o£>fcq

Nazareth College Library
Nazareth, Mich.

No

.Received .
Class No. ...H-
From .

SOLD BY

THOMAS BAKER,
72 Newman Street,

LITERARY AND BIOGRAPHICAL HISTORY,

OR

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

OF THE

ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

A

LITERARY AND BIOGRAPHICAL
HISTORY,

OR

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

OF THE

ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

FROM

THE BREACH WITH ROME, IN 1534, TO THE
PRESENT TIME.

1 From these the world will judge of msn and books,
Not from the Burnets, Oldmixons, and Cookes."

POPE, Prologue to the Satires.

BY

JOSEPH GILLOW.

VOL. IV.

BURNS & GATES, LTD.

LONDON :

GRANVILLE MANSIONS,
28 ORCHARD STREET, W.

NEW YORK :

BENZIGER BROTHERS,

BARCLAY STREET.

BIOGRAPHICAL AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL

DICTIONARY
OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

Kemeys, David Joseph, O.P., confessor of the faith,
born of honourable parentage, was probably a relative of Sir
Nicholas Kemeys, of Ceven Mably, co. Glamorgan, grandson
of David Kemeys, of the same place. Sir Nicholas was created
a baronet by Charles I. in 1642. He was colonel of a
regiment of horse, and, at the outbreak of the rebellion, was
appointed, by the king, Governor of Chepstow Castle. This
he gallantly and successfully defended against Cromwell, but
subsequently was slain during the siege by Col. Ewer. The
title became extinct on the death of the fourth baronet in
J735- John Kemeys, of Monmouthshire, who was ordained
priest at the English college at Rome in 1658, was probably
of the same family.

David Kemeys was professed at the Dominican convent of
SS. Giovanni e Paolo, at Rome, and after his ordination came
to London. Here he was chaplain to Elizabeth, Countess-
dowager of Arundel, mother of Cardinal Howard. In 1679
he was impeached by Gates as a conspirator. The perjurer,
in his narrative of the plot, asserted that Fr. Kemeys was
nominated by the Pope for the See of Bangor. On Jan. 1 7,
1679—80, he and several others were brought to the Old Bailey
and arraigned for " high-treason as Romish priests." Fr.
Kemeys was the first brought to the bar, but being very ill
and weak, he was remanded by Scroggs, the Lord Chief
Justice, who sent him back to Newgate, " that the world may
not say we are grown barbarous and inhumane ; we are all
contented he should be set by. Therefore let him be returned

VOL. iv. A

2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEM.

back, and in the meantime you must take care that he have
that reasonable looking to as is fit for a man in his condition
to have." His lordship then directed that he be taken to bed,
where the poor father died ten days later, Jan. 27, 1679-80.

Palmer, Obit. Notices, O.S.D.; Oliver, Collections, p. 462 ; Oates, True
and Exact Narrative ; The Tryals and Condemnation of L. Anderson, <S-v.,
p. I ; Burke, Extinct Baronetcies.

i. "The Tryals and Condemnation of Lionel Anderson, alias Munson,
William Russell, alias Napper, Charles Parris, alias Parry, Henry Starkey,
James Corker, and William Marshall, for High Treason as Romish Priests,
upon the statute of 27 Eliz. cap. 2. Together with the Tryal of Alexander
Lumsden, a Scotchman, and the Arraignment of David Joseph Kemish for
the same offence. At the Sessions of Oyer and Terminer in the Old Bailey,
on Saturday, Jan. 17, 1679." Lond. 1680, fol., pp. 53, besides title.

He is several times mentioned in Gates' " True and Exact Narrative of
the horrid Plot and Conspiracy of the Popish Party against the Life of his
Majesty Charles II., the Government, and the Protestant Religion ; with a
List of such Noblemen, Gentlemen, and others, as were the Conspirators,
and the Head Officers, both Civil and Military, that were to effect it."
Lond. 1679, f°l-

Kemeys, Thomas, priest, only son of John Kemeys and
his wife Jane, daughter of John Courtenay, of Tremere, in
Cornwall, Esq., was born in 1575 at Cucklington, co. Somerset
He was sent to Oxford, where he remained nearly five years,
till his father's death, when he went to London and spent three
years in New Inn and at St. Thomas' Hospital. From his
own statement it appears that his belief in the Establishment
was shaken by the inconsistencies of certain Protestant books,
and that one of Dr. Harding's works convinced him that
Protestantism was either null or made up of falsity, and that
there was no true Church other than that of Rome. After
mature consideration he was received into the Church through
the instrumentality of Fr. Wright, July 5, 1599. Fr. Rich.
Blount, S.J., then despatched him to Rome, having procured
him a letter of introduction from Edmund Morris to his relative
the Governor of Dover, and thus secured a safe passage across
the Channel. On Oct. 25, 1600, he was admitted into the
English College as an alumnus, and assumed the alias of
Clemens. On the following Aug. 5, he took the college oath,
and was ordained priest Dec. 20, 1603. On May 17, 1604,
he left Rome for England, but stayed at Douay College to
complete his theology, and on May 23, 1605, proceeded to

KEM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 3

the English mission. His subsequent career or the date of
his death has not been ascertained.

Foley, Records -S"./., iv., vi. : Douay Diaries ; HarL Soc., Visit, of Corn
u'all.

r. " Yeritas Evangelica ; or the Gospel-Truth asserted in sixteen useful
questions, which being seriously searched into, will open the Way to find
out assuredly the True and Saving Faith of Christ, which is but One, as the
Apostle affirms, Eph. 4 : One Lord, one Faith, one Baptism. Written by
T. K. and now published by R. C. Read ; Understand ; and then Censure.
Published with Allowance." Lond., Nath. Thompson, 1687, 410, pp. no,
besides Title, Epist. Ued. to the Queen, subscribed R. C. (? Robt. Charnock,
who was installed vice-president of Magdalen Coll., Oxford, by James II.
in this year). Preface, signed T. K. (? Thomas Kemeys), and Contents.

Kemp, Francis Boniface, O.S.B., confessor of the faith,
who used the alias of Kipton, was a native of the diocese of
London, and most probably was connected with the family of
his name subsequently settled at Slindon, co. Sussex.

He can hardly be identical with Francis Kemp, who was
admitted a battler at the English College, Rheims, Jan. 8,
1588, and left for Spain Sept. 17, 1590, for it was not
until Nov. i, 1602, that he entered the English College
at Valladolid. In October of the following year he joined the
Benedictines, was professed at Montserrat, in Italy, and in
1612 he was sub-prior at St. Malo. Later he came to the
English mission, was apprehended and imprisoned in Newgate
for some time on account of his priestly character, and
eventually banished. He returned to England, however, and
seems to have laboured in Yorkshire, where, according to
Weldon, he was seized with Dom W. A. Hanson, O.S.B., by
Parliamentary troopers, and driven on foot before them in the
heat of summer till he fell exhausted to the ground and
expired, July 26, 1643.

In Blount's list, published in Castlemain's " Catholic
Apology," both Er. Kemp and Fr. Hanson are stated to have
been slain in cold blood near York.

Several of the same name suffered imprisonment for the
faith in the reign of Elizabeth, and others were members of the
secular clergy, the Society of Jesus, the Benedictine convent at
Brussels, and the convent of the Blue Nuns at Paris. David
Kemp, of the diocese of Exeter, was ordained priest at Douay
in 1581, suffered imprisonment and exile, subsequently joined
the English Bridgettins, and died at their monastery at Lisbon,

4 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEN.

Feb. 28, 1615. John Kemp, gent., apparently of the same
family, was condemned in premunire in Cornwall, on the
occasion that Blessed Cuthbert Mayne was condemned to
death in 1577, and, according to Fox, was still in prison in
Cornwall in 1579, aged 40; Thomas Kemp, a gentleman of
position, is stated by Bridgewater to have been exiled in the
same reign; and, in 1584, Robert Kempe, student of the
Middle Temple, was taken in a search made in Chancery Lane.
George Kemp, son of John and Lucy Kemp, of London, born
in 1626, was educated at St. Omer's, and ordained priest at
the English College, Rome, in 1651, where he used the alias
of Drew or Drury. He was held in great estimation amongst
his brethren, and was elected by the chapter archdeacon of
Surrey and Kent. He is probably the Mr. Kemp, alias
Osbeston (Osbaldeston), mentioned in the diary of Dr. Thomas
Cartwright, Bishop of Chester, in 1686-7. He dined with his
lordship on several occasions in company with Sir Thomas
Grosvenor, Sir Rowland Stanley, Sir James Poole, and
Mr. Massey, of Puddington, to one of whom he was perhaps
chaplain. In 1692 he resided with the Dowager Duchess of
Norfolk at The College, Yorkshire. He died in 1698.

Valladolid Diary, MS. ; Dolan, Weldoris Chron. Notes ; Castlemain, Cath.
Apology ; Kirk, Biog. Collns., MS., No. 26 ; Knox, Douay Diaries ; Foley,
Records S.J., vol. vi. ; Hunter, Diary of Cartwright ; Records of Syon
Monastery, MS.

Kendal, Hugh, priest, first president of Sedgley Park-
School, born Sept. 2, 1708, was a younger son of John Kendal,
junior, of Fulwood, near Preston, who died July 2, 1761.
After making his elementary studies at Dame Alice's school,
Fernyhalgh, he was sent to Douay, where he took the college
oath in 1718. For some time after his ordination he taught
poetry and rhetoric, and at length came on the mission, though
it does not appear where he was stationed. A few weeks after
the Rev. Wm. Errington had leased Sedgley Park, Staffordshire,
from Lord Ward, and transferred the boys from the Rev. John
Hurst's school at Betley, in the same county, Mr. Kendal was
selected to govern the new establishment, and arrived at the
Park on May 27, 1763. The school was modelled after the
plan of Twyford, and as far as practicable the same discipline
was maintained. This he would learn from his brother
Richard, if, indeed, he had not himself assisted at Stamford-

KEN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 5

Lordship, the successor of Twyford school. Owing to the
penal laws being still in force, and occasionally put into
execution, Mr. Kendal had many difficulties to contend with,
and great apprehensions were felt that he would not be able
to maintain his ground. Yet by his prudence and conciliatory
manner he overcame them all, and so far gained the esteem of
his landlord, Lord Dudley and Ward, that his lordship con
descended to visit and dine with him. When complaints were
made in Parliament that Lord Ward had let his mansion for
" a popish school," the noble viscount ably defended his con
duct, and passed a well-merited eulogy upon the gentleman
who was placed at the head of the infant establishment. The
school flourished beyond expectation, and within seven years
the number of students was between ninety and one hundred.
During the Gordon riots, in 1780, it was greatly feared that the
school would share the fate of so many other Catholic estab
lishments in London and elsewhere, and, indeed, threats were
thrown out to that effect. Though no mischief was done, the
alarm considerably affected the health of Mr. Kendal, whose con
stitution, already much debilitated by hereditary attacks of gout
and other infirmities incidental to old age, could not bear the
strain of this double assault of mental and bodily affliction.
He lingered in a very weak state till the following year, and
died at the Park, July 2, 1781, aged 72.

He was highly and universally respected. On Dec. 14,
1767, he was elected canon, and later archdeacon, of the
chapter, but resigned about four years before his death on
account of his health. In the difficult task of forming and
guiding his school in those dreary days of oppression and per
secution, he displayed conspicuous ability and prudence. He
was buried in the churchyard at Sedgley, and was succeeded
in the presidentship by his cousin, the Rev. Thomas South-
worth, whom he had called over from Douay to assist him
during the last three years of his life.

Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., No. 25 ; Kirk, Cath. Mag., v. 495 ; Husenbeth,
Hist, of Sedgley Park; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS. ; Knox, Records of
the Eng. Caths. i. ; Huscnbeth, Memoirs of Parkers, MS. \. ; Sedgley
Park Annals, MS. : Old Chapter Records, MS.

i. Portrait, by the drawing master at Sedgley Park, Richard Paddy,
now at St. Wilfrid's College, Cotton Hall. It represents him with calm blue
e>es, and features in which benevolence and firmness are plainly blended.

6 JilBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEN.

He wears a white wig and a brown coat, the colour generally adopted by the
Catholic clergy of the period.

Kendal, George, D.D., born Sept. 14, 1698, was a younger
son of John Kendal, senior, of Fulwood, near Preston, co. Lan
caster, of whose family some account is appended. He made
his rudiments at Dame Alice's famous school at Fernyhalgh,
and thence was sent to Douay College, where he took the
college oath in 1717. After his ordination he was appointed
Professor of Philosophy in 1723, and later, having taken his
degree of D.D. at the University of Douay, taught divinity in
the college. In 1734 he came on the mission, but where first
stationed is not certain. Dr. Kirk says he was at Manchester,
but he may have confused him with his brother Henry. Upon
the death of the Rev. Thomas Anderton at Towneley Hall,
July 13, 1741, Dr. Kendal was appointed to that ancient chap
laincy, which he resigned to take charge of the independent
mission at Ladywell, Fernyhalgh, in Aug. 1744, in place of the
Rev. John Cowban, who removed to Eshe, co. Durham. At
this time Dr. Kendal was a member of the chapter, and was
also Bishop Dicconson's G.V. in Lancashire. Besides the
duties attendant on these offices, and the charge of the mission,
he superintended Dame Alice's school, and also continued the
custom of his predecessors at Ladywell of boarding and pre
paring pupils for the colleges abroad. Indeed, Fernyhalgh
previous to this, for more than a hundred years, and afterwards
until the beginning of this century, was rarely without a fair-
sized school, though it was not always directly connected with
the mission. Several autographs and inscriptions in the class-
books, " In Usum Scholse Sanctae Maria ad Fontem," still
remain at Fernyhalgh, and attest that Dr. Kendal was the
"master" in 1749, &c. In the beginning of 1754 he was
recalled to his alma mater at Douay to teach divinity, which
he did till he was seized with a malady that impaired his intel
lect. He was then removed to an asylum at Lille, where he
died Jan. 4, 1766, aged 67.

Dr. Kendal was elected an archdeacon of the Old Chapter,
July 14, 1736.

Gill oiv, Lane. Recusant1;, MS.; Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., No. 25 ; West
Derby Hund. Records, MS.j Bp. Dicconsoris List, MS.; Ushaiv Col Ins.
MSS., vol. ii. p. 261 ; Old Chapter Records, MS.

I. Dr. Kendal's office of Grand Vicar in Lancashire brought him into

KEN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 7

collision with the Franciscans, who complained of him in their appeal to
Propaganda in 1750. This difference between the Vicars-Apostolic and
the friars had long existed.

The dispute is said to have been revived over the case of a Fr. Hall, O.S.F.,
in 1736. It is possible he is identical with Fr. Lau. Robinson, O.S.F., who
in that year went to Biddleston, the seat of the Selbys, and was sent the
usual faculties by Dr. Robt. Carnaby, of Esh, Durham, G.V. to Bp. Williams
in the North. Against this Fr. Robinson protested, and claimed the right of
his own superior to grant them. In consequence the Vicars-Apostolic sent
Mr. Edward Dicconson, alias Eaton, subsequently bishop, to assist the Rev.
Lau. Mayes, their agent, at Rome, iu urging the enforcement of the decree
of Propaganda of 1695, and the Brief of Innocent XII. of 1696, concerning
Regulars on the English mission.

Another case which happened in Shropshire was made a subject of griev
ance by Bp. Stonor. The Rev. Jas. Griffith, chaplain to the Talbots at Long
ford, near Newport, being old and infirm, obtained at his own expense the
assistance of a Carmelite named Gordon in 1732. Mr. Griffith died Feb. 23,
1734, O.S., and the Carmelites contrived to have Fr. Gordon his successor,
though Longford was a secular chaplaincy. At length, in 1742, Bp. Stonor
took advantage of some irregularities laid to Fr. Gordon's charge and
removed him. He went to Sir John Fleetwood's, at Newton, near Chester,
another secular chaplaincy. Fr. Gordon's removal occasioned a dispute with
the Superior of the Carmelites, which was carried to Rome, and was one of
the causes that eventually drew from Benedict XIV. the Begulse Missionis.
Tims the Congregationc de Propaganda Fide issued a decree in 1745,
much to the distaste of Bp. M. Pochard, O.S.F., V.A.W.D., and his co
adjutor Lau. York, O.S.B., who memorialised Propaganda in 1748. Later
in the same year Benedict XIV. issued his Brief Emanavit Nuper, which
the three secular Vicars-Apostolic, John Talbot btonor, Benj. Petre, alias
White, and Edw. Dicconson, alias Eaton, appended to a pastoral, and for
warded a copy in a black envelope to Doin John Placid Howard, Procurator
of the province O.S.B. The triumph, however, does not appear to have been
perfect, for before the close ot the same year, 1748, the Franciscans endea
voured to obtain the appointment of Fr. Felix Englefield, O.S.F., brother to
Sir Harry Englefield, Bart., as coadjutor in the Northern district to Bishop
Dicconson, who haa then applied lor assistance. It was after they had failed
in this, and Francis Petre, alias Fithlers, had been appointed in 1750, that
the Franciscans formulated fresh complaints to Propaganda, in which Dr.
Kendal was the butt. Tney accused him of forbidding Fr. Charles Tootell,
O.S.F., of The Hill, Goosnargh, to continue serving that mission, owing to
its proximity to Laaywell ; ol ordering Fr. Clarke, O.S.F., of Lee House, not
to assist without leave from the V. A. certain people whom at their own
request he had attended for three or four years past, and that if he went
there he should take great care not to give occasion of complaint to a certain
secular priest in the neighbourhood (Rev. John Moore, of Chipping Laund) ;
and, lastly, of examining a Jesuit, by proposing to him certain doubts before
giving him the usual faculties upon his being sent by his superior into Lan
cashire. From these proceedings the authors of the memorial inferred that
the design of the bishops and their agents was to reduce the regulars into as
great straits as possible, and to oblige them to leave England, and they

8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [ZEN.

therefore demanded a revocation of the decree. In a letter to Bp. Diccon-
son, dated Dec. 22, 1750, the bishop's agent at Rome, Mgr. Xfer. Stonor,
nephew to Bp. Stonor, gave a report of this memorial, which was to be
printed, and stated that he did not expect that the charges against Dr. Ken-
<lal could be substantiated. Finally, on May 30, 1753, Benedict XIV. issued
the Bull previously alluded to, Regulse observandse in Anglicanis Mis-
sionibus, ab Apostolicis Vicariis nee non a Sacerdotibus Mission-
arils Ssecularibus, ac Regularibus (given in full in Maziere Brady's
Episcopal Succession, iii. 496), by which the rules of the mission were
laid down, the jurisdiction of the Vicars-Apostolic confirmed, and the privi
leges of the religious carefully defined. Thus, as Canon Flanagan remarks
(Hist, of the Ch. in Eng., ii. 369), an end was put to the world of dissension
and confusion which had previously existed.

2. The Kendals were substantial yeomen resident for several centuries in
Fulwood, and the neighbouring township of Ribbleton. George Kendal died
at the latter in 1 582. In consequence of their staunch adherence to the faith
they suffered greatly under the penal laws. Rosamund, the wife of Robert
Kendal, of Ribbleton, yeoman, appears in the recusant rolls during the reigns
of Elizabeth, James I., and Charles I. She was the mother of William,
John and Hugh. The last was heir-at-law to his eldest brother in 1687, and
inherited a fair estate in Elston. He resided, like his brother, in Ribbleton,
and, dying in 1710, left, by Ellen his wife, several sons, Henry, John and
Richard. John settled at FulAood, and married Catharine Tomlynson,
descended from an ancient Catholic family seated at Ribbleton, and allied
with the Ffaringtons of Ffarington Hall, in that township, the younger and
Catholic branch of the Ffaringtons of Ffarington and Worden. The clergy
had great confidence in the integrity and prudence of this John Kendal, and
in his name was vested in trust much of the missionary property in the
neighbourhood. He was convicted of recusancy with his son John and other
members of his family at the Lancaster Sessions, Jan. 15, 1716, and in 1717
registered his estate as a Catholic nonjuror. He died Oct. 30, 1722, leaving
a son and successor John ; Richard, Henry, George, the subject of this
notice, and Robert, all four priests ; Rosamund ; and Catharine, the wife of
John Kay, of Hothersall, whose daughter Catharine married Ralph South-
worth, of Broughton, and was mother of the four priests of that name. Of
the four Kendal brothers, priests, Richard, the eldest, born March i, 1684-5,
studied his rudiments at Lady well, Fernyhalgh, whence he proceeded to
Douay, and took the college oath in the school of rhetoric, June 24, 1704,
publicly defended his universals to the great admiration of the audience in
Aug. 1705, was ordained priest in 1709, appointed professor of philosophy
in 1710, and subsequently taught divinity for some years. When he left the
college he was appointed chaplain to the Duke of Norfolk, and probably
resided some time at Stonyhurst, in Lancashire, the paternal estate of the
Duchess, but died at Arundel Castle, Feb. 7, 1747-8, aged 62. Henry Ken
dal, the second brother, born June 20, 1689, also went to Douay after making
his preparatory studies at Lady well, took the college oath Dec. 27, 1709, was
retained as a professor after his ordination, and was still there in 1725.
After he came on the mission he was for a short time chaplain at Croxdale
Hall, Durham, the seat of the Salvins. At this time his relative, the Rev.
John Kendal, vere Bayne or Baynes, was the priest at Cotiam Chapel, which

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 9

had taken the place of the domestic chaplaincy at Cottam Hall. He was
the son of Richard Baynes, of Catforth, in Woodplumpton, who died in 1675,
and Jennet, his wife, presumably a Kendal, and was born there Nov. 30,
1653, and baptised by the Re/. John Hughes, probably at that time chaplain
at Cottam Hall. He was admitted into the English College at Rome Oct. 4,
1674, under the name of Peter Blacow, and, having been ordained priest
April 9, 1678, left for the miss. on in Lancashire April 24, i68t. In 1703 he
fitted up a barn at Woodplumpton for a chapel and house, which eventually
became known as Cottam Chapel after the Cottam Hall estate had passed
from the Haydocks into Protestant hands. Mr. Bayne, alias Kendal, was
buried at Woodplumpton April 5, 1727. His will was proved by his only
brother Edmund Bayne, of Catforth, yeoman. He was succeeded in the
Cottam mission by his relative, Henry Kendal, who was there when Bishop
Williams made his visitation in Oct. 1728. How long he remained does not
appear, but he probably removed to Manchester in or before 1741, in which
year his name appears in Bishop Dicconson's list. At this period, and for
fifty years later, the missioner at Manchester had to attend Sutton, near
Macclesfield, in Cheshire. The manor of Sutton was acquired by the Hon.
Sir Rowland Belasyse, of Smithells Hall, co. Lane., K.B., through his mar
riage with the heiress of the Davenports. In 1698, Sir Rowland and his son
Thomas, who succeeded his uncle and namesake as third Viscount Faucon-
berg in 1700, settled upon Oliver Tootell, of Lower Healey Hall. co. Lane.,
gent., and Edw. Stubbs, of Sutton, yeoman, a small estate at Sutton in trust
to pay an annuity of ^5 towards the maintenance of the chaplain at Sutton.
Sir Rowland died at Sutton in 1699, and the annuity continued to be paid to
the priests attending the mission even to the time of the Rev. Rowland
Broomhead, who resided and died at St. Chad's, Rook Street, M inchester,
in 1820. Part of the .£500 invested in this trust estate, with the consent of
the Rev. Edw. Booth, alias Barlow, G.V. in Lancashire, appears to have
belonged to the secular clergy of Lancashire, and was probably applied to
the chaplaincy at Smithells Hall, an estate which came into the Belasyse
family through the marriage of Sir Rowland's father, Henry Belasyse, M.P.
co. York, with Grace, daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas Barton, Knt.
During the illness which preceded his death, Mr. Henry Kendal withdrew
from Manchester to his brother's mission at Lady well, and there died, Oct. 29,
1752, aged 63. Robert Kendal, the youngest of the four priests, was born
May 12, 1700, and made his rudiments at Dame Alice's school at Ferny-
halgh. He took the college oath at Douay in 1718, and after his ordination
was appointed successor to the Rev. Richard Penketh, who died at Chipping
Laund in Aug. 1721. He remained at The Laund for a considerable time ;
he was certainly there when Bishop Williams made his visitation in the
autumn of 1729. Perhaps the Rev. John Moore, who took charge of Chip
ping Laund about 1733, was his immediate successor. Mr. Kendal then
removed to Croxteth Hall, the seat of Lord Molyneux, which up to this time
had always been a secular chaplaincy. There he appears in Bishop Diccon
son's list from 1741 till his death, April 19, 1746, aged 45. He probably suc
ceeded the Rev. Richard Jameson at Croxteth, who was there in 1725.
William, fourth Viscount Molyneux, had a hunting seat at Bardsea, in the
parish of Urs\vick, having purchased the manor from the Andertons, of Clay
ton, who had acquired it through marriage with the co-heiress of Nicholas

IO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEN.

Bardsea in the seventeenth century. It was an ancient mission, endowed
with a considerable estate, and, on the death of the chaplain in 1712, it would
seem that Mr. Jameson took charge of it. After the Stuart rising in 1715,
the Commissioners for Forfeited Estates came down upon it, and Jameson
withdrew to Croxteth, where he was in 1725. He afterwards removed to
Birchley, a chaplaincy founded by the Andertons, where he died Nov. i, 1734
(vide vol. iii. 608, where this date is wanting). Upon the death of Caryll,
sixth Viscount Molyneux, in Nov. 1745, tne ti^6 and estates were inherited
by his brother, Fr. William Molyneux, S.J., who transferred the chaplaincy
at Croxteth to the Society, and Fr. Charles Dormer, S.J., was installed in
the vacancy caused by the death of Mr. Kendal. From that time Croxteth
was served by the Jesuits.

Kendal, Richard, priest, first president of Standon- Lord
ship School, born about 1709, was a younger son of John
Kendai, junior, of Fulwood, near Preston. After studying his
rudiments in Dame Alice's school at Fernyhalgh, he was sent
to Douay, where he took the college oath in 1728. In due
course he was ordained priest, and came to England. It is
not said where he was first stationed upon the mission, but in
1752 he went to Standon-Lordship, Herts, the year following
the death of the last Lord Aston. The celebrated Catholic
school at Twyford, near Winchester, had been abandoned
about 1745, and none had taken its place. After the death
of Lord Aston, Aug. 20, 1751, an opportunity was presented
whereby the mansion of Standon-Lordship might be secured
on favourable terms for the purpose of supplying the much felt
want of a school in England for the education of the sons of
the Catholic nobility and gentry. Arrangements were made
with the trustees of the two Aston heiresses, and Mr. Kendal
established the school, and was appointed head master or
president by the Vicar-Apostolic of the London district. It
was formed upon the same plan as that at Twyford, and was
soon in high repute, under the able management of its ener
getic president. In 1767 the Aston estates in this district
were sold and the school was transferred for a short period to
Hare Street, a hamlet on the Braughin road to Cambridge,
about five miles distant. There the accommodation proved
extremely inconvenient, so that in 1769 Bishop James Talbot
purchased the house and farm at Old Hall Green, near Ware,
and prepared it for the reception of the boys. In October of
that year it was opened under the presidency of the Rev. James
Willacy, who had probably assisted Mr. Kendal at Standon-
Lordship.

OF THE KXGLISII CATHOLICS.

I I

JKendal remained at Hare Street, where he had usually
students preparing themselves for Douay and other
*; abroad. On Feb. 6, 1/71, he was chosen dean ot"
ipter, in succession to Dr. William Walton, who had
appointed coadjutor to Bp. Fris. Petre, of the

12 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEN.

compelled the monks to seek refuge in England, in 1793, he
accompanied the rest to Acton Burnell. From 1 808 till his
death, he held the office of prior of the community, and
in 1810 received the titular dignity of cathedral prior of
Coventry. He had just contracted the purchase of the
Downside property in Somersetshire, the site of the present
monastery of St. Gregory, when he died at Wootton, Warwick
shire, March 26, 1814, aged 55.

Snow, Bened. Necrology; Letter of Dame Placida Kendal, Oct. 4, 1886 ;
Oliver, Collections, p. 338 ; Tablet, vol. Ixii. p. 901 ; Dolan, Downside Review,
iv. 157, 243-4 5 Weekly Reg., vol. Ixviii. p. 732.

1. An Explanation of the Douay Catechism, by Dom Peter
Kendal. MS., at Downside.

2. Dom Peter Kendal's brother, John, resided at Kensington, and was
well-known for his charities, and especially for his acts of kindness to the
French clergy in 1793. He, with Mr. Richard Gillow, of Ellel Grange,
co. Lancaster, built the chapel and priest's house in Holland Street,
Kensington. He died at his residence in Kensington Square, March 20,
1820, aged 74. By his wife, Winifred, whom he married when he was
fifty years of age, he had five children, John, James, Mary, and two
other daughters. James, born April 2, 1806, went to St. Gregory's, Down
side, in Sept. 1818, his brother John having preceded him in 1814. He
received the habit on St. Gregory's Day, 1824, took the religious name of
Nicholas, and in the following lyear was professed. On Sept. 24, 1831,
he was ordained priest by Bishop Baines (of the same family as the Rev.
John Baines, alias Kendal), and, after filling various offices in the monastery,
including those of sub-prefect and sub-prior, was obliged to leave on account
of failing health. He was accordingly sent to the mission at Broadway,
Worcestershire, early in 1844, which he served till the house and church
were purchased by the Passionists. From Feb. 1850, to July 1852, he was
assistant at the mission of St. Gregory at Cheltenham, co. Gloucester, and
thence removed to Redditch, co. Warwick, where he remained until the
approach of old age counselled return to his religious home at Downside in
Nov. 1 88 1. After two years of great suffering, he quietly passed away,
Dec. 4, 1883, aged 77. His sister Mary, born in 1803, was professed in the
Benedictine convent at Winchester in 1819. This community settled there
\\hen their abbey at Brussels was xonfiscated by the French in 1794. In
1857 the nuns removed to East Bergholt in Suffolk, where they built a con
ventional church and the Abbey of St. Mary. There Dame Mary Placida
Kendal died, May 31, 1887, aged 84. Her eldest brother, John, died at
Kensington in 1851, aged 47. The latter 's son John returned to the family's
original locality, became a partner in the firm of bankers in Preston, Messrs.
Roskell, Arrowsmith & Kendal, ultimately removed to London, and there
died Sept. 30, 1892, aged_56. A younger brother, Dom Richard Gregory
Kendal, born at Bath in 1848, was educated at Downside, and made his
simple profession at the general novitiate of the Benedictines at Belmont,
co. Hereford, in 1867. He then returned to St. Gregory's, where he was

KEN.] OF Tilt: ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I 3

solemnly professed in 1870. Three years later he went to Australia, and
was ordained in 1874. He returned to Downside, and there died, Aug. 22,
1879, aged 31.

Kenny, "William David, schoolmaster, was son of William
Stopford Kenny, who kept a Catholic day-school in Fitzroy
Square, London, and died Nov. 16, 1867, aged 79. His
mother, Eliza, died there, May 8, 1832. Where he was edu
cated does not appear, but he took degrees, and in 1837
established a day and boarding-school in Wellington Road,
St. John's Wood, describing himself in his advertisements as
Dr. Kenny, L.R.C.P. After eight years he removed his school
to St. Mary's, Richmond, Surrey, where it flourished many
years. Finally he resided at Kew Lodge, Brook Green, where
he is reported to have died.

'Laity's and Cath. Directories ; allow, Cath. Schs. in Eng.

1. Kenny's Grammatical Spelling Assistant, &c. Lond. 1839,
i2mo.

2. Kenny's Progressive Beading Book. Lond. 1849, i2mo.

3. The Young Catholic's Guide in the Preparation for Confes
sion ; for the Use of Children of both Sexes, from the age of 8 to
14 years. Altered from the French by W. D. Kenny, Esq. Lond.
1850, iSmo; "The Young Catholic's Guide," &c., "and Holy Commu
nion,'' 2nd edit., revised. Lond. 1868 [1867], i6mo.

4. The Student's Classic Pamphlets : or, Periodical Brochures
of School Literature .... carefully revised and edited by W.
D. Kenny. [Lond. 1854, &c.] 8vo.

5. An English Grammar adapted to the Comprehension of
Young Persons. Lond. 1858, lamo.

6. An Advanced French Reader : containing Extracts from
Approved Works of French Literature, prose and verse. With
copious notes, &c. Lond. 1862, 8vo.

7. The French Secretary : containing familiar letters on various
subjects, .... followed by models of letters selected from the
most celebrated French correspondents, &c. Lond. (Guildford, pr.)
1864, 8vo, forming part of Allman's Popular Elementary Series of Works for
learning Foreign Languages.

8. First Book of Caesar's Commentaries With notes.

.... By Dr. Kenny. Lond. 1864, i2mo.

9. Fifth Book of Virgil's jEneid. With notes and vocabulary.
.... By Dr. Kenny. Lond. 1865, 8vo.

10. Kenny's Goldsmith's Grammar of Geography, £c. Lond.
1868, 121110.

Kenyon, Edward, priest, a native of Lancashire, was
educated and ordained priest at Douay College. His first
mission appears to have been at St. Chad's, Rook Street,

14 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEN.

Manchester, where he assisted the Rev. Rowland Broomhead.
The rapid increase in the number of Catholics in Manchester
necessitated the erection of another chapel. Accordingly, Mr.
Broomhead erected St. Mary's, in Mulberry Street, and opened
it Nov. 30, 1794. It was built by subscriptions gathered from
the Catholics, and other well-disposed persons, chiefly of the
Established Church. Towards its completion eight hundred
guineas were borrowed from the executors of Mr. Casey at five
per cent, interest, which had been bequeathed for relief of the
poor of Manchester, at the sole recommendation of the Catholic
clergy. There was an annual ground-rent on the chapel and
house, payable to John Leaf, Esq., of £49 los. There were
no obligations attached to the incumbent, who was to obtain his
support from the benches. Mr. Kenyon was appointed the
first pastor, and remained there till Mr. John Francis Butler,
of Pleasington Hall, near Blackburn, who had formed a strong
attachment to him at Douay College, invited him to take
charge, with the permission of the bishop, of the new chapel,
called Pleasington Priory, which he commenced to erect at a
cost of .£20,000 in 1816. It was opened with great cere
mony on Aug. 24, 1819. Mr. Kenyon preached on the
occasions of the laying of the foundation stone and the
opening. The Priory was erected by Mr. Butler in gratitude
for a recovery from dropsy. In 1821 Mr. Butler married
Julia, daughter of Mr. Francis Rush, a well-known merchant in
Manchester, but died without issue in the same year, aged 47.
By his will he left his estate to the bishop for ecclesi
astical purposes, but the will was contested by the testator's
sister, Mary Anne Butler, and the bishop found it prudent,
under the existing state of the law and the circumstances of
the times, to relinquish his claim, and accept a small farm
as a compromise. Miss Butler afterwards devised Pleasington
to her relative, Mr. John Bowdon, who, in 1841, assumed the
surname of Butler as a prefix to that of Bowdon. Mr. Butler's
widow took the veil in the convent at Orrell Mount, near
Wigan, where a community of French Benedictines settled in
1821, and of which Dom Thos. Anselm Kenyon, O.S.B., was
chaplain from 1827 to 1834. 1° 1828 Mr. Kenyon left
Pleasington, and went to assist Mr. James Sharpies, subse
quently bishop, at St. Alban's, Blackburn. He seems to
have retired from the mission in 1830 on account of failing

KEN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 15

health, but when the ancient mission of Singleton was re
opened, he was appointed to that charge, and remained there
from Aug. 27, 1831, till March 30, 1834, when he was seized
with the palsy, and retired to Liverpool. There he died at an
advanced age, Oct. 13, 1837.

The Kenyons were staunch Catholics of the yeomanry class.
In the recusant rolls they appear as residents in Kenyon-with-
Lowton, Sutton, and Warrington. Edward Kenyon went to
the English college at Rheims in 1587, and was ordained
priest at Douay some six years later. Margaret and Helen
Kenyon were professed in the English Benedictine convent at
Cambray in 1632, and, in more recent times, Dom Thos.
Anselm Kenyon, O.S.B,, was professed at Lambspring in 1787.
He was born at Warrington in 1770, and was cousin to the
subject of this notice. After his ordination in 1794, he taught
in his monastery for some years. In 1801 he came to the
mission, and was at Scarisbrick for a short time in 1802.
In the following year he returned to Lambspring, where
he remained till 1826. He then returned to England,
and was chaplain to the Benedictine nuns at Orrell Mount,
from 1827 till 1834. In the latter year he went to Chelten
ham, and thence to Beckford, where he stayed till 1840.
From that year till his death, May 28, 1850, aged 79, he was
at Stanbrook.

Geo. Leo Haydock, MSS. ; Gillotu, Lane. Recusants, MS. ; Laity's Direc
tories; Oliver, Collections, p. 339 ; Snow, Bencd. Necrology ; Knox, Records
of the Eng. Caths. i.j West Derby Hundred Records, MS.

1. "The Holy Bible,'' &c., Manchester, Oswald Syers, 1811-13, sm. fol.
Some of the Manchester priests, under the impression that Thomas Haydock
had abandoned his project of publishing the Bible, advised Mr. Syers to
print an edition. Mr. Kenyon and the Rev. Thomas Sadler undertook to
revise it, and Bishop William Gibson, V.A. of the Northern district approved
the scheme. It came out in parts, but was of such indifferent execution that
it was speedily eclipsed by Haydock's Bible, which commenced shortly after
wards. Indeed, long before the first part was issued in April 1811, Haydock
was able to write to his brother George, under date Jan. 23, 1811, " Man
chester rival looks very blue."

2. A Sermon preached at the Collegiate Chapel, Mulberry
Street, Manchester, on Sunday within the octave of All Saints,
1816. Manchester, 1816, sm. Svo. It was this, or a sermon delivered on
All Souls, that obtained him great repute as a preacher. It was considered
the finest sermon that had been preached in Manchester, and for many years
afterwards was referred to with admiration.

1 6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEO.

3. A Sermon preached by the Rev. Edward Kenyon, on the
opening of Pleasington Priory ; and dedicated by permission to
the Bt. Rev. Dr. Smith, the officiating Bishop on that occasion,
and coadjutor to the Vicar Apostolic of the Northern District,
August the 24th, 1819. Blackburn, R. Wood, sm. 8vo., pp. 16 inclusive
of title.

The foundation stone of Pleasington Priory was laid by Mr. Butler, June 6,
1816. Mr. Kenyon also preached on that occasion, and a summary of his-
sermon is given in the Orthodox Journal, iv. 290 seq.

4. In 1829 the " Blackburn Auxiliary to the British Society for Promoting
the Religious Principles of the Reformation," addressed a challenge to Mr.
Kenyon and Mr. Sharpies to meet them in a public discussion. A long
correspondence ensued, printed in the Cath. Miscellany, new series, 1830,
pp. 28-35, which resulted in the invitation being declined.

Keogh, Edward Stephen, Oratorian, born in 1833, was
educated at St. Edmund's College, Herts, where he was the
favourite pupil of the late Dr. W. G. Ward. At the age of
twenty-one he joined the London Oratory, and was ordained
priest at St. Edmund's College, March 7, 1857. Then com
menced his long career of literary and beneficent activity.
Always foremost in every movement to advance Catholic
interests, Fr. Keogh was most zealous in his support of educa
tion, and tireless in his devotion to the service of the poor and
the sick. He was a distinguished and thoroughly trained theolo
gian, and his advice for many years was constantly sought by
the editors of the leading Catholic reviews. Indeed, he was
eminently a man who inspired confidence, and the unvarying
kindness with which, whenever any good cause was to be
served, he placed his time and knowledge at the service of
others, led many to seek the advantage of his advice and
judgment. Among his literary labours must be reckoned the
not very grateful one of censor. He acted in this capacity to
many Catholic writers — eg., in the case of the authors of the
Catholic Dictionary, and to the works of Mr. Edw. Healey
Thompson. But it would give a very imperfect idea of the many
calls made upon Fr. Keogh's time if it was allowed to be supposed
that it was only on points of literary or theological interest that
he was consulted. He was known to possess a sound judgment
and a good heart, and so ecclesiastics and laymen alike brought
him their difficulties and troubles. It was owing to his efforts
that the beautiful Lady-altar erected in the Oratory church was
secured and brought from Italy. He was also the sole founder
of St. Raphael's Hospital for Catholic men, the only institution

I

KEO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. IJ

of its kind in London. He had been in failing health for some
time before his last illness, which was thought to have been
hastened through his devotion to the task of compiling the lives
of the recently beatified English martyrs, and his death took
place at the London Oratory, Oct. 29, 1887, aged 53.

His death was not only a loss to his confreres, but was
deeply felt by a large circle, for he had won the high esteem
of all who knew him by the example of his truly edifying
life. He was interred in the cemetery of the Oratory, St.
Mary's, Sydenham Hill, where he rests with the many Fathers
who have passed to their reward.

Tablet, vol. Ixx. p. 741 ; Cath. Times, Nov. 4, 1887 ; Cath. Dir., 1858,
p. 261.

1. A Pew Specimens of "Scientific History" from "Janus."
By Edward Stephen Keogh, Priest of the Oratory. Lond., Long
mans, 1870, 8vo, pp. 31.

Fr. Keogh had a special gift for historical criticism, and this pamphlet
did memorable service in exposing some of the most insidious of the now
forgotten calumnies of " Janus." This anonymous work, entitled " The
Pope and the Council," Lond., 1869, originally appeared in Germany on the
eve of the Vatican Council, the professed purpose of its authors being to
deter the Council from making any declaration of the infallibility of the
Pope.

2. " The Letters and Memorials of William Cardinal Allen," forming
vol. ii. of " Records of the English Catholics under the Penal Laws," Lond.,
1882, 410, were partly edited by Fr. Keogh, and it was he who completed
and prepared it for the press after the death of Fr. Thos. Fris. Knox, D.D.

3. Under the initials " E. S. K.," he contributed to the Tablet a remark
able series of papers in defence of Fdnelon. That journal was also indebted
to Fr. Keogh for his wise and kind counsel in most of the controversies in
which it had been engaged for some years previous to his decease, and his
advice was similarly sought by Dr. \V. G. Ward during his troubled time as
Editor of the Dublin Review.

4. " Lives of the English Martyrs declared Blessed by Pope Leo XIII.
on Dec. 29, 1886. By Fathers of the Congregation of the London Oratory,"
was the work on which he was engaged and left half completed at the time
of his death.

Keon, Miles Gerald, colonial secretary and author, only
son of Miles Gerald Keon, of Keon Brook, co. Leitrim, Esq.,
and the Countess Magawly, was born in 1821 in a castle
belonging to his father, in Tipperary, on the banks of the
Shannon.

Being left an orphan at the tender age of four years, he was
committed to the care of his grandmother, the Countess
Magawly. On the death of that venerable lady not long

VOL. IV. B

1 8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEO.

afterwards, at Temora, he was left by her to the charge of her
only son, Count Magawly, sometime regent of the duchies of
Parma, Placentia, and Guastalla, and afterwards Prime Minister
to the Empress Maria Theresa. By him he was sent to Stony-
hurst College, March 27, 1832, where his career was passed
with marked distinction.

After quitting college he spent some years in France and
Algeria. In 1843 he came to London and commenced to
eat his terms as a law-student at Gray's Inn, but soon aban
doned all thought of preparing himself for the bar, and adopted
the profession of a man of letters. At first he entered the
arena of Irish politics, and published a pamphlet on the repeal
movement in 1843, which does not appear to have excited
much comment. He was not long, however, in making his
mark in journalism and in the magazines. His first hit was
a chivalrous vindication of his old masters, the Jesuits, in the
pages of the Oxford and Cambridge Review, which brought his
name prominently before the public. In April, 1846, he
became editor of Dolman's Magazine, to which he had
previously contributed. He announced his intention in a
long letter to the Tablet (vii. 202) in which he gave an in
teresting review of the Catholic writers of the day. After
issuing the November number he resigned the editorial chair
in order, as he announced, to devote more time to the com
pletion of an historical work on which he was engaged. This
was presumably the " History of the Jesuits." Possibly he was
also influenced by his marriage with Anne de la Pierre, second
daughter of Major Hawkes, late of her Majesty's 2ist Light
Dragoons, which took place at the Sardinian Embassy Chapel,
Nov. 21, 1846. Shortly afterwards he published a brief but
striking monograph on St. Alexis. While rendering eminent
services to the cause of religion in this way, and by contribu
tions to the Dublin Revieiv, he did not shrink from the fold of
politics. He became associated with the leaders of the
" Young England " party, and, securing an appointment on
the Morning Post, which he continued to hold for twelve years,
wrote up their cause with the greatest vigour and success.
When Lord Lytton discovered who the writer of these articles
was, he wrote to him, expressing his great admiration, and
invited him at the same time to visit him at Knebworth and
meet some literary and scientific celebrities. Thus com-

KEO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 19

menced the close friendship between the two men — a friendship
that stood the young Irishman in good stead, and remained
unbroken to the very last.

During the chief part of his active literary life in London —
as his position was that rather of free lance of the press than
of one whose responsibilities were fixed and distinctive —
Keon's labours were curiously discursive in their character.
To " Cassell's Educational Course," for example, he contributed
a little volume entitled, " Lessons in French." One critic
speaks of it as " being, without exaggeration, an elementary
masterpiece." Reference is particularly made to this little
work, as it throws a strong side-light upon one of the chief
features of its author's character — his devouring zeal for pro
moting the well-being of his fellow-men.

In 1850 he was sent on a political mission to St. Peters
burg, and from thence wrote " A Letter on the Greek
Question," then perplexing the minds of statesmen. This
long and able letter has since been reprinted. At the time it
formed the basis of one of the most eloquent speeches delivered
by Lord Stanley in the House. It was owing, no doubt, to
the political knowledge displayed in it of the relations between
England and Russia that Keon was subsequently invited to
write the " History of the Crimean War," for the Illustrated
London News.

In 1856 he went to Moscow as correspondent of the Morning
Post, on the occasion of the Emperor Alexander's coronation.
Many pleasing glimpses of his life at this period are given in
" Voyage en Russie," by the eminent French geographer and
geologist, M. Boucher de Perthes. In the early part of 1858,
a soi-disant London agent offered him the editorship of the
Bengal Hurkaru, a daily paper published at Calcutta. Keon
named the matter to his friend, Charles Kent, who urged him
not to pledge himself to any agreement to go to Calcutta till
he had seen him again, as he had learnt that the agent was
utterly unreliable. Disregarding this advice, Keon hurriedly
left for Calcutta, and upon his arrival found the whole agree
ment repudiated by the proprietor of the paper, and another
editor installed in his place. It was not likely that, with his
experience in matters political, and with his literary ability,
Keon would be long without occupation. At Malta, on his
way back to England, he received the news of his appointment

2O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEO.

to the colonial secretaryship at Bermuda. The nomination
came through Lord Lytton — then at the head of the Colonial
Office — who gladly availed himself of his short term of power
to repay the long and faithful services of his friend to the
Conservative cause.

His career at Bermuda was of necessity less eventful than
his life in London, as he no longer had to contend in the
struggle for existence, but was enabled to enjoy the advantages
of an assured position. He held the post of chief secretary to
the governor during the last sixteen years of his life, giving
universal satisfaction, and entering heart and soul into every
movement that could benefit the colony. He became
thoroughly master of the practical working of the different
colonial institutions, and to him fell the work of carrying into
effect the administrative acts of various successive governors.

At first he felt keenly the separation from all his literary com
panionships, but found consolation in constant correspondence
with many of his old associates, notably with Lord Lytton.
At one time he was anxious to secure a home appointment
under Government, but was dissuaded by the great novelist.
The lectures which he delivered in Bermuda on " Government :
its Source, its Form, and its Means," obtained more than an
insular reputation. He received tempting offers from the
United States and Canada to undertake a lecturing tour, in
the wake of Charles Dickens. These he was obliged to refuse,
as he felt that, Irishman and Catholic as he was, the lectures
would be attended chiefly by Irishmen, and, as Fenianism was
at that time rampant, enemies at home might easily mis
construe his action. Under any circumstances, it would have
been a false and perilous position for a paid British functionary.
He twice, however, made visits to the States, first in search of
health, and secondly to spend a week with his old Stonyhurst
classfellow, the Hon. E. L. Lowe, Governor of Maryland. In
1866 he gave to the world the classic Christian romance,
" Dion and the Sybils," with which his name is most generally
associated. In 1869 he obtained leave of absence, and
hastened back to England to accept a long-standing invitation
to Knebworth. He took the opportunity to revisit Stonyhurst,
and later on fulfilled the dearest wish of his heart, setting foot
in the Eternal City for the first time. He was presented to
Pius IX. by the Archbishop of Halifax, and was received with

KEO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 21

marked distinction by the Holy Father, who welcomed him as
an elegant writer and successful author. His Holiness, more
over, gave him a valuable souvenir of the interview. Return
ing to his island home, Keon spent the last five years of his
life in the close discharge of his duty, without the occurrence
of any noteworthy event. He continued to devote his leisure
moments to literature, and at the time of his death had half
finished another novel, " The Modern Pro-Consul," in which,
here and there, portraitures of his Stonyhurst masters and
schoolfellows were introduced.

He died in Bermuda, the last male descendant of his ancient
family, June 3, 1875, aged 54.

Mr. Hatt, in his memoir entitled " A Colonial Secretary,"
from which the foregoing sketch is, with permission, mainly
extracted, says : " That Keon was a man who had something
in him and about him greater and nobler than the legacy of
his writings would indicate, is shown by the power he had of
attaching to himself and keeping the friendship of such men as
Lord Lytton, Lord Strangford, and Charles Kent. The last
named is the sole survivor of the little band of litterateurs who
won their spurs together in the second half of the century. He
describes his connection with Keon thus touchingly : ' He and
I regarded each other with a brother's affection. Neither of us
had a more intimate friend in the world. Our intimacy, which
remained unbroken to the last, began when we were contribut
ing to Dolman's Magazine, before he had as yet assumed the
editorship. What first attracted me to him was his fervour in
religion and his really marvellous brilliancy in conversation.
As a conversationalist he was at his best and brightest.' "

He was evidently of an impulsive nature, and easily carried
away by his intense religious zeal, as shown in some of his
letters to the press. He wrote with spirit and dash, displaying
much erudition, a style eminently suited for his lighter com
positions, but perhaps rather too romantic for his more serious
subjects.

/. B. Hatt, Stonyhurst Mag. ii. 203, 254 ; Tablet, iv. 532, vi. 725, 743,
vii. 772, xlvi. 48 ; Dolman 's Majf., ii. 498 ; Letters of Charles Kent.

i. The Irish Revolution; or, What can the Repealers do?
And what shall be the New Constitution ? By Miles Gerald
Keon, Esq., Dublin, Brown, 1843, 8vo-

The most important feature in this not ill-written pamphlet is a recom-

by M. Sue's " Juif Errant," partly by
et de la famille," and partly by the author
Jesuit history. So brilliantly was it writ1-e
credited to Mr. Keon's cousin, the Hon'
Strangford, who was known to be a con1
so resolutely championing the cause of
any rate nominal, organ of the two gres1*
little stir in the literary world. A stormy
and leading articles were written about '
erectly revealed by the editor of the
written at the request of the editor of tP'E
Catholic. Thereupon ensued a corresP
church Anglican, the Rev. Chas. P. Goli '
whom he reproached with " breaking dow
Nov. 8, 1845, the editor wrote a letter
stated that " for the future no one will 1K
Oxford and Cambridge Review who is IM
English Catholic Church, and a memP*
Re-view seeks to represent." In the corre 'I
Mr. Keon addressed two letters to the
editor of the Review knew his religion
requested him to write the article.

3. The Life and Times of the Roa"
is annexed, An Account of the Mi(5i
by the Rev. Hardinge Ivers, and &
attempt at religious persecution-
Hon. G. S. Smythe, and the New *•' '
Keon. Lond. (Derby, pr.), Richardsor1? !

The work thus singularly dedicated K
first two, the life of St. Alexis, occupyi"!
originally as an introduction to the accoflti
It commences with a caustic attack, well-merited, but out of place, on the
author and publisher of "The Mysteries of London." The "life "is well
and touchingly told, its incidents strongly depicted, and its moral enforced
as if felt by the writer. The personal sketch of the saint and his death is
very striking. The work displays considerable erudition and research, but
some of the historical doubts and difficulties raised are not so satisfactorily
disposed of as the author imagines. In its review of the work, Dolman's
Magazine accused the author of error in stating that St. Alexis probably
enjoyed the prayer of contemplation or of quiet. The heresy of the quietists,
and the semi-quietists, has been condemned by Innocent XL and Innocent
XI L, as blasphemous, rash, and pernicious. Mr. Keon at once disclaimed the
error, and subsequently sent a communication on the subject to the Tablet,
viii. 616.

The life of St. Alexis subsequently became the subject of Cardina

KEO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 23

Wiseman's beautiful drama, "The Hidden Gem," composed expressly for
the jubilee of St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, in 1858.

At this time Mr. Keon resided at Kentish Town, and took a very active
part in the establishment of the mission and the erection of the church.
A public procession through the streets and other external displays courted
the hostility of Protestants, and in consequence led to the proceedings and
correspondence in the press narrated by Mr. Keon. He reprints his letters
to the public journals on this subject. Much of the latter part of the work
might have been omitted with advantage.

4. Lessons in French. Lond., 1851, I2mo, forming part of " Cassell's
Educational Course."

Mr. Hatt remarks that Keon's early experiences in France had made him
a master of the language, even in its subtlest nuances, and eminently well
fitted to discharge the duty of instructor. At this period, the year of the
first and greatest of the so-called " world-fairs," England swarmed with
French mechanics. Keon saw here a splendid opponunity of destroying
many ancient prejudices and adding his mite to the hive-like fund of know
ledge-diffusing agencies. In the wall of separation between two immense
communities, he struck an opening and set up a gate of sociability. His
book was planned for the millions. For nine months he worked eight and
nine hours a day at this labour of love, adapting his " Lessons " down to the
capacity of the audience he was seeking after. Nor was he content to sit
idle after its appearance ; through his publishers he proclaimed prizes, open
exclusively to the working classes ; he drew up test exercises, judged the
performances, and made the awards amongst hundreds of competitors. A
famous man of letters (whom the public voice had hailed as First Minister
of Education, when there was talk of establishing that office) pronounced
this work to be, of its kind, the ablest and most philanthropic that had
appeared in the nineteenth century. The work afterwards got into extensive
use as a text-book in the United States and Canada.

5. Harding, the Money-Spinner. New York, 1857, Svo ; Lond.,
Bentley, 1879, Svo, 3 vols.

This novel originally appeared in the London Journal. Possibly, Keon
never would have attempted to write a novel had it not been for Lord
Lytton. He was led to it in this way. While visiting his lordship one
morning, the conversation was interrupted by the appearance of the pro
prietor of the London Journal, Mr. Stiff, then the ruler of many destinies,
who had called for the purpose of inducing the author of "The Caxtons," to
contribute a novel to his journal. Lytton was obliged to decline, but in~
troduced Keon as a substitute for him, and Mr. Stiff gladly availed himself
of the great author's recommendation.

6. Dion and the Sibyls ; A Romance of the First Century. By
M. G. Keon. Lond., 1866, 8vo, 2 vols. ; New York, 1871, Svo.

Tne characteristic of this classic Christian novel is the profuse use made
by the author of historical personages. It is well written, and an exciting
story, but the magnificence of the personages introduced give it an air of
ambition and pageantry with which the author could have afforded to dis
pense ( The Month, v. 94). Lord Lytton wrote, " I have read D ion with
much pleasure and sincere admiration of its many beauties of design and
composition. It is not to be judged as a novel, but rather as a picture of a

24 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KER.

particular epoch, partly fancy, partly historical, and reminds me more of
German fiction than English."

7. Government, its Source, its Form, and its Means. Lond.
8vo, being a publication after the author's death of his lectures delivered in
Bermuda.

8. Poems, scattered in various places, which his widow is at present
engaged in collecting for publication. When at Stonyhurst, in 1838, at the
age of sixteen, he wrote a brilliant Grand Academy Ode, " On the Accession
of Queen Victoria to the Throne," which has been reprinted in the Queen's
jubilee number of the Stony hurst Magazine, No. xxxii., June, 1887. Another
of his poems, " Beauty and Glory," appeart d in Dolman's Magazine, iv. 428.

9. " History of the Crimean War," published in the Illustrated London
News.

10. Miscellaneous Articles. In 1845 ar>d 1846 he gave the result of
his experiences abroad in a series of papers which appeared in Colburn's
United Service Magazine, under the title of "The Late Struggles of Abd-ei-
Kader, and the Campaign of I sly." He also wrote an anonymous article on
"George Canning," in the Oxford and Cambridge Review in 1845. He
contributed to the Dublin Review, the Morning Post, &.c.

In Dolman's Magazine, ii. 31 1-319, he wrote a story entitled " Notre Dame
des Victoires." With the number for April, 1846, he succeeded Mr. John
Richard Digby Beste as the second editor of the Magazine, and issued his
editorial address " To the Catholics of Great Britain and Ireland, and the
unprejudiced public," vol. iii. 313-319. He commenced, iii. 164-174, "The
Catholic Man of Letters in London ; a History of Nowadays, inscribed to
the New Generation," which continued pp. 239-256, 387-397, to vol. iv.
470-5. " The Expediency of Transferring the Holy See to Leeds," appeared
iii. 585-609; "Pope Gregory XVI. and the Conversion of England," iv. 72-
74 ; and " The Holy Week at Oscott," v. 67-74, 244-252.

He resigned the charge of the Magazine into the hands of the Rev.
Edward Price, its third and last editor, who commenced his duties with the
number for Dec. 1846.

11. When the excitement raised by his article "On the Jesuits " in the
C. \-ford and Cambridge Rev. in 1845 had died out, Longmans announced as in
preparation " A History of the Jesuits, Literary, Social, and Political, from
the time of Ignatius Loyola to the present day. By Miles Gerald Keon."
But this work, if completed, was never published.

He also left at his death, as already mentioned, a half-finished novel
entitled, "The Modern Pro-Consul."

12. Portrait, a rough sketch by F. Irwin, from a photograph by Lidbert,
Stonyhurst Magazine, ii. 258.

Kershaw, John, Right Rev. Mgr., born at Liverpool,
Dec. 24, 1816, was brought up a Unitarian, the religion of his
parents — his mother being a Miss Wilkinson — and apprenticed
to a chemist, a relative of the same persuasion, named Preston,
in his native city. One Sunday evening, in 1837, being then
in his twenty-first year, he and a few companions were passing

KER.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 25

a Catholic Church in Liverpool, when they noticed that a
sermon was to be preached on the doctrine of transubstantia-
tion by the Rev. T. M. McDonnell, and out of curiosity they de
cided to hear it. So clear and convincing were the arguments
given by the preacher, and they produced such an effect upon
young Kershaw, that he resolved to change his religion. Upon
his return home, he mentioned the subject to his mother and
sisters at the tea table, and a discussion ensued, which ended in a
complete victory for the young proselyte, who used the preacher's
arguments. In a few days he gave up business, and shortly
afterwards went to study for the church at Ushaw College.

Some five years later an outbreak of the students, occasioned,
it was contended, by certain changes in the course made by the
prefect of studies, the late Very Rev. Ralph Provost Platt, D.D.,
brought about the resignation of that professor, and at the same
time it was thought advisable that Mr. Kershaw, who was
censor at the time, should also withdraw from the College.
Thus he went to Puddington, in Cheshire, the mission of the
Rev. Richard Gillow, formerly professor of divinity at Ushaw,
under whom he finished his course of theology, and was then
ordained priest at Liverpool by Dr. Brown, vicar Apostolic of
the Lancashire district, in 1843. He was appointed to
establish a new mission at Neston and Parkgate, Cheshire,
which he left in Aug. 1844, for the mission of All Saints,
Barton-on-Irwell, with the attached domestic chaplaincy at
Trafford Park, in succession to the Rev. John Hill. At that
time the boundaries of the mission included districts now
covered by several missions, both in Lancashire and Cheshire.
In 1852 he was appointed a canon of Salford, and in 1872,
upon the death of Bishop Turner, his name was one of the
three sent by the chapter to Rome for the vacant See. In
1879 the dignity of domestic prelate to his Holiness was con
ferred upon him. After a period of nearly forty- six years of
zealous labour at Barton, he died rather suddenly at his
presbytery, May 31, 1890, aged 73.

Mgr. Kershaw not only took a leading part in the affairs of
the diocese of which he was a canon, but also exerted himself
in most movements tending to the welfare of the general
public, and especially was an earnest advocate of denomi
national education and temperance reform. In 1886 he was
elected a poor-law guardian for the urban ward of the town-

26 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KER.

ship of Barton, and was re-elected in 1889 at the head of the
poll. At the time of his decease he was chairman of the
Barton school attendance committee, and was very widely
respected by all denominations. His funeral was attended by
the Bishops of Salford and Liverpool, over one hundred priests,
besides seven or eight neighbouring Protestant vicars, the local
board of guardians, and other persons of note.

He was a man of considerable mental culture, an able plat
form speaker, and a fair preacher.

Manchester Guardian, June 2 and 5, 1890 ; Manchester Courier, June 2,
1890; Tablet, Ixxv. 904; Weekly Reg., Ixxxi. 713; Cath. News, June 7
and 14, 1890.

1. By a decree of the sacred congregation of propaganda, dated Sept. 14,
1863, the five bishops interested in St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, upon
June 23, 1864, commissioned the very Rev. James Canon Fisher, Canon
Kershaw, and the Rev. John Glover, to report to the sacred congregation
upon the property, revenues, and rights of the said college, as well as upon other
matters connected with it. The powers of the commission were disputed,
and the president and other authorities of the college, with the approval of
Bishop Hogarth, met it with strenuous opposition. By the withdrawal of
Mr. Glover, the college's friend, it was hoped that the commission would be
invalidated, but after appeals to Rome the two remaining commissioners
were ordered to proceed with the inquiry. Hence it was not till April 7,
1868, that their voluminous report was addressed to Cardinal Barnabo.
Canon Kershaw executed most of the laborious part of this important report,
and his original drafts are now in the episcopal archives of Salford.

2. Papers read at the Manchester Academia of the Catholic Religion —
" On English Literature," Jan. 18 and March 14 ; " Influence of the Clergy
and Religious on Mental Culture in England during the Middle Ages,"
Oct. 24, 1876, printed as a supplement to the Tablet, folio, Dec. 22, 1877,
pp. 10 ; " Romance and Minstrel Poetry," Jan. 23 ; " Chaucer and his
Contemporaries," Dec. 1877 5 and " King Arthur," Feb. 5, 1878.

3. Portrait, wretched block in the Cath. Times, June 6, 1890, p. 5.

Kerne, Charles, priest, whose name was more correctly
Carne, was for some time chaplain to the Monington family of
Sarnesfield, near Weobly, co. Hereford. He was probably
brother to Francis Carne, of Bath, gent., a Catholic nonjuror,
in 1/17, who died in 1721. Fr. Francis Carne, S.J., born in
Somersetshire, in 1686, was very likely his nephew. During
the excitement caused by Gates' plot, Mr. Kerne was seized at
Sarnesfield, and arraigned for being a priest, at the Hereford
Assizes, Aug. 4, 1679. Scroggs, the Chief Justice, presided
at the trial. The evidence against him was of the flimsy
kind usual in such cases, and Mr. Kerne had little difficulty

KEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2/

in rebutting it. Nevertheless his acquittal was more likely
due to the fact of his having taken the oaths of allegiance and
supremacy. Bro. Foley prints a letter of his to Mrs. Eliz.
Sheldon, begging for intercession, not only for Mr. Kemble,
who was already sentenced to death, but also for himself, then
awaiting his trial in Hereford gaol. After his release Mr.
Kerne returned to Sarnesfield, where he was living in 1702,
and probably continued till his death in 1712.

Mr. Kerne was a member of the chapter, to which he was
elected June 6, 1698.

Try al of Charles Kerne; Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. 303 ; Foley, Records S./.,
v. 908 ; Payne, Eng. Cath. Nonjurors, and Records of the English Cat/is.;
Gillon, Hist, of Missions, MS.; Old Chapter Records, MSS.

I. "The Trial, Conviction, and Condemnation of Andrew Brommich and
William Atkins, for being Romish Priests, before the Right Hon. the Lord
Chief Justice Scroggs, at the Summer Assizes at Stafford, held there for the
County of Stafford, where they received sentence of death accordingly.
Together with the Tryal of Charles Kerne, at Hereford Assizes last, for
being a Romish Priest." Lond. 1679, f°l-> PP- 2O-

Kerne's trial commences on p. 13 and ends on p. 20. It was also published
separately.

Keyes, or Kaye, Robert, conspirator, was the son of
Edward Kaye, a Protestant clergyman, of Staveley, co. Derby,
who was fourth son of John Kaye, of Woodsome, co. York,
Esq. (by Dorothy, dau. of Robert Maleverer, of Wodersome),
from whom the Yorkshire baronets of that name are lineally
descended. His mother was Anne, daughter of Sir Robert
Tyrwhitt, of Kettleby, co. Lincoln, a Catholic gentleman of
great possessions in that county, who raised and led two
hundred and fifty of his tenantry with the army sent against
the northern insurgents in the I3th Elizabeth. Though his
father is said to have founded the family of Kaye, of Glatton,
co. Hunts, and Robert Keyes himself is described as of
that place, it is evident he was but in indigent circumstances,
for previous to the Gunpowder Plot he had been, with his
family, for some time an inmate in the mansion of Lord
Mordaunt, at Turvey, co. Beds, and his wife, Christiana, was
employed in bringing up the children of that nobleman.
She was the daughter of Wm. Cooper, and relict of Thomas
Groome. Lord Mordaunt's intimacy with Keyes was a cir
cumstance afterwards strongly pressed against his lordship in
the Star Chamber, as indicating his privity to the plot.

28 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEY.

In the early part of 1604, Catesby and his associates had
matured their plans, and taken a house at Lambeth for the
purpose of collecting the combustibles and other materials
necessary for their proposed design of blowing up the Par
liament House. It was necessary that some one should have
the custody of the house, and at Catesby 's suggestion it was
committed to Robert Keyes, who, after taking an oath of
secrecy, was received into the number of conspirators, shortly
before Midsummer. Fr. John Gerard, in his " Narrative of
the Gunpowder Plot," describes him as " a grave and sober
man, and of great wit and sufficiency, as I have heard divers
say, that were well acquainted with him. His virtue and
valour were the chiefest things wherein they could expect
assistance from him ; for otherwise his means were not great,
but in those two, by report, he had great measure. More the
pity that such men, so worthy to be esteemed, should lose
themselves in such a labyrinth of erring courses." After the
discovery of the plot Keyes was arrested in Warwickshire,
Nov. 9, 1605. He had not accompanied the rebels on their
march from Dunchurch to Holbeach, but was probably on his
way to join them when he was apprehended. He was immedi
ately sent to Sir Richard Walsh, the Sheriff of Worcestershire,
who had pursued and captured the conspirators at Holbeach,
and with them was soon afterwards conveyed to the Tower.

On Monday, Jan. 27, 1606, Keyes and his co-conspirators,
Robert and Thomas Winter, Guy Fawkes, John Grant,
Ambrose Rookwood, and Thomas Bates, were tried at West
minster Hall before a special commission. All the prisoners
pleaded not guilty, which excited some surprise, as each of
them had previously confessed the principal facts charged in
the indictment. Fawkes, however, explained that neither he
nor any of his companions meant to deny that which had
been confessed by them, and which their conduct had rendered
notorious throughout the realm. " But this indictment/'
added he, " contains many other matters, which are not true,
and which we ought not to countenance by our assent or
silence. It is true that all of us were actors in this plot of
powder, but it is not true that the holy fathers were privy to it,
as mentioned in the charge. We never opened the matter to
them." When it came to the turn of the prisoners to answer
why sentence should not be pronounced against them, " Mr.

KEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 29

Keyes," says Fr. Gerard, " did speak but few words, but such
as did make show of great spirit. He affirmed that the perse
cution was such before they undertook this business, and
himself had his goods seized with such violence, that to live in
such misery seemed worse than death, and therefore to free
both himself and others, he was glad of this occasion." The
prisoners, after their condemnation and judgment, were sent
back to the Tower. On the following Friday, Keyes, Thomas
Winter, Ambrose, Rookwood, and Guy Fawkes, were drawn
upon hurdles to the old palace in Westminster, opposite to the
Parliament House, the place appointed for execution. On the
scaffold Keyes showed no sign of fear, said little, and mounted
the ladder firmly. When ready he relaxed his hold, lest the
hangman should take him unprepared, and slipped from the
ladder, but the swing broke the halter, and falling to the ground
he was " quickly drawn to the block and there divided into
four quarters," Jan. 31, 1606.

His son Henry, of Glatton, co. Hunts, Esq., who returned
a pedigree at the visitation of that county in 1613, married
Susanna, daughter of John Loftis, of Lutton, co. Northampton,
and had two sons, John and Robert, the eldest being aged
three in that year.

Jardinc, Gunpowder Plot; Morris, Condition of Catholics ; Dodd, Ch.
Hist. ii. ; Foster, Visit, of Yorks.; Ellis, Camdcns Visit, of Hunts.

I. "The Arraignment and Execution of the late Traitors (Digby, ....
Keyes), &c." Harl. Miscel. iii.

"A Discourse of the Manner of the Discovery of the Gunpowder Plot."
Lond. 1606, 4to. Printed by the king's printer, and published by authority
of the Government, was ascribed to the pen of the king, and hence became
known as the " King's Book." It was not only profusely dispersed in England,
but was sent, together with the king's speech on opening the Parliament, to
the ambassadors at foreign courts, translated into several languages, and
circulated with the utmost diligence in every part of Europe. Jardine attri
butes it to the pen of Sir Francis Bacon, and says that it is a narrative of no
historical value, but merely a Court version of the transaction, given to the
world for the express purpose of leading the public mind in a particular
direction. It was republished by Thos. Barlow, Bishop of Lincoln, with the
object of stirring up animosity at the time of the Gates Plot, under the
title, "The Gunpowder Treason,'' with a discourse of the manner of its dis
covery .... and .... a preface touching that horrible conspiracy. Lond.
1679, 4t°-

" Warhafftige unnd eygentliche beschreibung der allerschrecklichsten und
grawsamsten verratheren so jemals erhort worden, wieder die Konigliche
Maiestat," &c. Frankfurt, 1606, 4to, with plates by De Bry.

30 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEY.

" An Answer to several Scandalous Papers scattered abroad, under the
colour of a Catholic Admonition." Lond. 1606, fol. and 4to, by Robt. Cecil,
Earl of Salisbury.

" The Romish Spider, with his Web of Treason, Woven and Broken :
together with the severall uses that the World and Church shall make there
of." Lond. 1606, 4to, 3 pts., by a fanatical Puritan divine named Thomas
Cooper, who wrote other valueless works on the same subject.

Until within recent times the Gunpowder Plot has been an inexhaustible
theme for all sorts of writers to vent their animosity against Catholics. Any
works of historical value will be found noticed under names connected with
the Plot, vide John Grant, &c., and also under those taking part in the con
troversy respecting the Oath of Allegiance.

Keynes, George, sen., Father, S.J., born in May 1553,
was the son of John Keynes, of Compton-Pauncefoot, co.
Somerset, Esq., and his wife Jane Welch. Several members
of this ancient Catholic family entered the Society, and their
biographies will be found in Bro. Foley's " Collectanea S.J."
Edward and Humphrey Keynes were arrested with Fr. Cam
pion at Lyford, in 1581, and Edward was exiled. A youth
of the same family, Edward Keynes, was admitted at St.
Alban's, Valladolid, Nov. 26, 1608, but died in the College
Oct. 10, 1609.

George Keynes studied for some time under a tutor at home,
then spent two years in public schools, and a year and a
quarter at Oxford. He afterwards lived for twelve years in
the family of an English nobleman, and during that time
delivered private controversial lectures. Subsequently he went
over to Tournay, was admitted into the Society Aug. 29,
1593. and commenced his noviceship there on the following
9th Sept. After completing his two years' probation, he went
to St. Omer's College to study moral theology, Sept. 15, 1595.
There he died in 161 1.

In a letter from Fr. Robt. Drury to Fr. Thos. Owen, dated
Posna, March 9, 1612, he is called "a most prudent and
virtuous man, and a favourite of all." In another letter from
Fr. Wm. Baldwin to Fr. R. Persons, dated May 20, 1606, he
is recommended to be sent to Paris, " in that he is a man not
noted, and hath the French tongue, having lived there."

Foley, Records S./., vols. v. and vii. ; Oliver, Collectanea S-J.j Valladolid
Diary > MS.; Bridgewater, Concertatio, f. 407.

i. The Roman Martyrologe set forth by the Command of Pope
Gregory XIII., and reviewed by the authority of Urban VIII.
Translated out of Latin into English, by G. K., of the Society of

KEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 31

Jesus. S. Omer's, 1627, very sm. 8vo, front, by De Jode; "The Second
Edition, in which are added divers Saints, put into the Calender since the
former Impression.'' S. Omer's, Thomas Gevbels, 1667, very sm. 8vo, title,
Decretum, &c., and Epistle, 8ff., pp. 376, Moveable Feasts and Prayers, 2ff.
Oliver erroneously attributes this posthumous work to Geo. Keynes, jun.,
S.J., who was not born at the time of its publication. Neither Alegambe nor
Southwell mention it in their editions of Ribadeneira's Bibl. Script. Soc.
According to Fr. Morris it was Fr. Keynes who gave the approbation dated
St. Omer, June 23, 1608, to the Rev. John Wilson's " English Martyrologe,"
printed in 1608, but it does not appear in that edition. Wilson had the care
of the press established at St. Omer's College by Fr. Persons. It was pro
bably he who edited "The Roman Martyrologe" from the MS. by Fr.
Keynes.

Keynes John, Father, S.J., son of Edw. Keynes, of Comp-
ton-Pauncefoot, co. Somerset, gent., and his wife, Anne Brett,
was born in 1624. He studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College, whence he proceeded to the English College at
Valladolid, and was admitted under the alias of Newport, in
1642, taking the usual oath to serve the secular mission in
England. Several of his relations adopted the same alias, and
one, Charles Keynes, also entered St. Alban's under that name
in 1660, was admitted to the Society in 1663, and died at
Liege in 1673. His sister Elizabeth married John Ewens, of
Luddon, co. Somerset, gent, and was the mother of Fr.
Maurice Ewens, alias Newport and Keynes, S.J., and Matthew
Ewens, alias Keynes, a student in orders at the English
College at Rome, who afterwards went to Douay on account
of his health, and eventually died at Paris.

St. Alban's at this period was governed by the Jesuits, and
Fr. John Barbian was young Keynes' master in arts. His
brilliant parts induced the professors to obtain for him a
release from his vow, and after completing logic he was
admitted at Viltagarcia into the Society's Province of Castile,
July 30, 1645. There he finished his course with great
applause, and publicly professed, with like credit for himself
and his brethren in the province. In 1660 he was professor
of theology in St. Ambrose's College. He taught philosophy
at Compostella, and theology for nine years at Valladolid,
Salamanca, and Pampeluna. In 1672 he joined the English
province, and was appointed prefect of studies at Liege, but
obtained permission to devote himself to the care of the
English and Irish soldiers in Flanders, whilst the plague was
raging among them. In this service he caught the distemper,

32 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KEY.

and was sent to England for the recovery of his health. At
the time of the Gates' plot he was rector in London, and the
contrivers purposed to make him a victim, but happily he
succeeded in effecting his escape to the Continent, and was
made rector of Liege College in 1680. On July 4, 1684, he
was declared provincial, an office which he filled with singular
ability, prudence, and credit, till his resignation, Aug. 22,
1689. During the brief reign of James II. his Majesty
granted the Savoy Hospital for the purpose of a Jesuit college,
and on May 24, 1687, Fr. Keynes and a number of professors
entered into possession. The provincial had also established
a smaller college in the heart of the city, situated near the
residence of the Bavarian Ambassador, which was opened on
Lady Day, 1688. Both of these schools were speedily filled
with pupils, and the handsome chapels attached to them were
thronged to excess. But the Orange usurpation brought with
it their destruction, and Fr. Keynes, retiring to the Continent,
died at Watten, May 15, 1697, aged 73.

He was a man of superior merit, learned as a theologian,
and powerful as a controversialist, besides being endowed with
the faculties of organisation and government.

Valladolid Diary, MS. ; Southwell, Bibl. Scrip. S.J., p. 466 ; Oliver, Col
lectanea S.J.; Harl. Sac., Visit, of Somerset, 1623 ; De Backer, Bibl. des
Ecriv. S.J.j Foley, Records S.J., vol. vii.

i . Dr. Stillingfleet against Dr. Stillingfleet ; showing forth his
palpable contradictions of himself. Lond. 1671,410.

Stillingfleet was the foremost Protestant champion in the long controver
sial war which raged between the divines of the Catholic Church in England
and those of the Establishment. His pen was ever eager to attack any
Catholic doctrine ; consequently he frequently found his charges untenable,
and whilst endeavouring to extricate himself fell into self-contradiction.
Amongst other things he published "A Discourse concerning the Idolatry
practised in the Church of Rome, and the hazard of salvation in it ; wherein
a particular account is given of the fanaticisms and divisions of that Church,"
Lond. 1671, Svo. This elicited Fr. Keynes' reply, and it was also refuted by
Fr. J. V. Canes, O.S.F., in his "r« Ka#o\tK<», or, An Account given
to a Catholick Friend of Dr. Stillingfleet's late book against the Roman
Church. Together with a short Postil upon his Text. In three letters, by
J. V. C.," Bruges, 1672, I2mo, preface (signed 25 June, 1672, J.C.), title, &c.,
8 ff., To the Reader, i f., pp. 80, 42, 32, and 102, the last signed J. V. C.
(see vol. i. p. 393) ; by Dom H. P. S. Cressy, O.S.B. (see vol. i. p. 596) ; by
Dr. T. Godden (see vol. ii. pp. 504-5) ; and by Ino. Sergeant, A. Woodhead,
and J. Warner, S.J. The last was the author of " Stillingfleet still against
Stillingfleet," erroneously attributed to Fr. Keynes by Southwell (Bibl.

KIC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 33

Script. S.J.), and followed by Wood and Dodd. Stillingfleet rejoined with
" The new way of Answering examined ; in reply to two Treatises entitled :
' Stillingfleet,' and ' Stillingfleet's Principles considered,'" Lond., 1672, Svo,
and "An Answer to Several Treatises occasioned by a book entitled, A Dis
course, &c.," 1673.

Edmund Ellis, anonjuring divine, also replied with " Epistola ad authorem
libelli cujusdam ; cui titulus, Stillingfleet against Stillingfleet." Southwell
says Fr. Keynes published an appendix to his work, which may be the
following :

2. " Some Generall Observations upon Dr. Stillingfleet's Book and way of
Writing. With a Vindication of St. Ignatius Loyola and his followers the
Jesuits from the foul aspersions he has lately cast upon them, in his discourse
concerning the Idolatry, &c. In Four Letters written to A. B.," 1672, 410,
pp. iii.-bg.

3. A Rational Compendious way to Convince, without any dis
pute, all persons whatsoever, Dissenting from the True Religion,
by J. K. 1674, I2mo, pp. 124 ; "A New Edition. By the Rev. I. Keynes,
O.S.J." Lond., Keating Brown & Co., 1813, 32mo, pp. 148 ; Lond., T. Jones,
1848, 32tno, pp. 148. Translated into Latin, " Regula credendorum ,<-eu
Methodus Polemica ad omnes omnino homines a vera Religione," Leodii,
1684, 121110 ; into French, " Le Guide des Croyans, ou Methode Polemique
du R. P. Jean Keynes, Theologian de la Compagnie de Jesus : pour con-
vaincre, clairement, solidement, et en peu de mots, tous ceux qui sont
eloignez de la veritable Religion. Traduite de PAnglois en Francois, par
M. Gonneau. Revue, corrigee, et augmentee, sur la Traduction Latine qui
en a este fait depuis peu de temps, par le meme auteur," St. Omer, 1688, Svo.

This little treatise was highly appreciated in its day, being well-calculated
to enlighten the intelligent inquirer after truth. " It is a concise and masterly
refutation of error, and a logical exponent of the truth of Catholicity " (Dol
man's Ma<{., vii. 375).

4. Florus Anglo-Bavaricus, seu Historia Fundationis Collegii
Anglorum Soc. Jesu Leodii sub Maximiliano et Maria Bavarise
Ducibus ad hsec tempora gesta sunt complectens, et in nupera
procella contra Catholicos ac prsesertim Patres Societatis Jesu
in Anglia a Tito Oate excitata, paucis exponens. Leodii, 1685, 410,
pp. 205 ; idem, large paper, and partly in different type.

This rare work, principally though not entirely compiled by Fr. Keynes,
is largely drawn from the Annual Letters of the province.

Kickham, John, sergeant of Royal Artillery, thrown from
his horse whilst at drill on Woolwich Common, Oct. 28, 1881,
aged 33.

Redman, Funeral Sermon.

i. "The Funeral Sermon of Sergeant John Kickham, of the Fifth Brigade
of Royal Artillery. Preached in St. Peter's Church, Woolwich, Nov. 6, 1881,
by the Rev. J. Redman, D.D." Lond., Burns & Gates, 1881, I2mo, pp. 16,
third thousand.

An interesting example of a Catholic soldier's funeral, illustrating the good
results to be obtained from missions to soldiers. The author, in collabora-
VOL. IV. C

34 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIN.

tion with the Rev. the Lord Archibald Douglas, compiled " The Soldier's
Companion to the Spiritual Exercises," in 1878.

Killick, William, Father, S.J., probably of Scotch an
cestry, was educated at St. Omer's College, and on Sept. 7,
1689, entered the novitiate at Watten, and passed through the
usual course. Bro. Foley omits him from his " Collectanea S.J.,"
without assigning any reason. Dr. Oliver says he died in Mary
land during the month of Aug. 1720.

Oliver, Collections S.J.; Anath. Poetica.

i. Anathemata Poetica, &c., Audomari, 1688, 410 (see vol. ii. p. 524),
composed by Guliel. Killick and Jacobus Gooden, poeticians at St. Omer's
College.

King, George Vincent, O.P., bishop, born at Becca, a
little village near Hazlewood, Yorkshire, April 16, 1837, was
the eldest son of George King, and his wife Isabella, daughter
of Wm. Maltus, of the same county, and sister of Fr. James
Austin Maltus, O.P. At the age of twelve he was sent to the
Dominican school at Hinckley, co. Leicester. In 1850 the
friars established a convent at Woodchester, co. Gloucester, and
among its earliest students was the future bishop. There he
pursued his studies in philosophy and theology, received the
habit June 22, 1853, and made his solemn profession in June,
1854. He afterwards proceeded to the University of Louvain,
where he graduated B.D., July 9, 1860. In the same year he
returned to England, and was ordained priest at Nottingham
by Bishop Roskell. Subsequently he went to the convent of
his order at Quercia, near Viterbo, for the highest theological
courses, and took the degree of D.D. In 1862 he returned to
Woodchester, and served Woodchester Park, the seat of Wm.
Leigh, Esq., and the mission at Nympsfield for about eight
years. He was elected sub-prior of Woodchester in 1865, and
prior in the following year, and again for another triennium in
1869. In 1870 he was elected provincial of the order in
England, re-elected in 1874, an^ a third time in 1878, so that
he occupied this responsible office for twelve years. In 1873
he was at the provincial synod of Westminster. From July,
1882, to Nov. 1885, he served the chaplaincy at Prudhoe Hall,
near Newcastle-on-Tyne, the seat of Mrs. Liddell. By briefs
of Sept. ir, 1885, Fr. King was appointed titular Bishop of
Juliopolis, and coadjutor, with the right of succession, to
Dr. Gonin, Archbishop of Port-of-Spain, Trinidad, who had

KIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 35

formerly been prior of Woodchester. The bishop-elect was
consecrated at Woodchester on the following Dec. 8, by the
Hon. and R. R. Dr. Clifford, Bishop of Clifton, assisted by
Dr. Hedley, O.S.B., and Dr. Riddell, Bishops of Newport-and-
Menevia and Northampton. In the last week in February, his
lordship started for Louvain, to give holy orders to some Eng
lish students, intending to proceed thence to Rome. He was,
however, taken ill on his journey, and a few hours after his
arrival at the convent of his order at Louvain he collapsed
suddenly, and died, presumably of heart disease, Feb. 26, 1886,
aged 48.

Dr. King was an eloquent preacher, a good administrator,
and the fortunate possessor of an amiable and gentle disposition,
which endeared him to rich and poor alike. He was interred
at Pare, which belongs to the Premonstratentian Order.

Tablet, vol. Ixvi. p. 383 ; Weekly Reg., vol. Ixxii. p. 743, vol. Ixxiii. p. 307 ;
Cath. Times, March 5, 1886 ; Payne, Hist, of Farn. of. Malthus.

King, Robert, Bishop of Oxford, descended from an
ancient Devonshire family, was professed in the Cistercian
Abbey of Rewley, in the suburbs of Oxford. In 1506 he was
admitted B.D., and in Feb. 1518, took his degree of D.D. He
was Abbot of Bruerne, a monastery of his order in Oxfordshire,
in 1515, and afterwards was made Abbot of Thame in the
same county. On Jan. 7, 1527, he was appointed Suffragan
Bishop of Lincoln, with the See of Rheon in partibus infidelium,
in the province of Constantinople, and on Nov. 28, 1537, he
was collated to the prebend of Biggleswade, co. Bedford, in the
cathedral church of Lincoln. When it was decided to dis
solve Oseney Abbey, near Oxford, another house of his order,
Bishop King was appointed abbot-commendatory thereof, and
thus had the unenviable distinction of being the last abbot of
three Cistercian monasteries. In 1542 Henry VIII. changed
Oseney Abbey into the cathedral church of Christ and the
Blessed Virgin, and created the See of Oxford, to which King
was raised in September of that year, with his palace at
Gloucester Hall, the dean and chapter being lodged in Oseney
Abbey. This arrangement continued till 1546, when the con
ventual church of St. Fridewide in Oxford, which had been
re-established as Cardinal College, and was then known as
King's College, or King Henry VII I. 's College, was made the
cathedral church under the title of Christ Church. In the

36 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIN.

beginning of Edward VI.'s reign a recital of the erection of the
See was made, but Gloucester Hall was omitted and retained
by the Crown, so that it does not appear where the bishop
resided, and it is said that his revenues were so small as to be
scarcely sufficient for the due maintenance of his dignity.

When Mary ascended the throne, Bishop King submitted
himself to the Holy See, and, according to Maziere Brady,
received from Cardinal Pole, on Feb. 23, 1555, absolution, con
firmation, and dispensation, though his name does not occur in
the Consistorial Acts of 1554 and 1555. He did not assist
at any consecrations enumerated by Professor Stubbs in his
" Registrum," He was then very advanced in years, and took
little part in public affairs, living in peace till his death, Dec. 4,

1557-

He was buried near the high altar of his church at Oxford,
under a marble monument with a canopy supported by pillars,
which was afterwards removed to one of the aisles. At a later
period the sons of his grand-nephew, Dr. John King, Bishop of
London, erected a stained glass window to his memory, in
which he was represented in his episcopal robes, with mitre
and crosier, and the ruins of Oseney Abbey in the background.
Queen Mary nominated Thomas Goldwell, Bishop of St. Asaph,
to the vacant See of Oxford, and by writ of Nov. 9, 1558,
granted him custody of the temporalities, but the Queen's
death, eight days later, and the change of religion by Elizabeth,
prevented the completion of this appointment by the Holy See,
and thus King must be considered the only Catholic Bishop of
Oxford. His grand-nephew, Dr. John King, Bishop of London,
was currently reported at the time of his death to have been
reconciled to the Church. This matter will be found treated
under the notice of George Muskett's " Bishop of London : His
Legacy."

Wood, Athence Oxon., ed. 1691, vol. i. p. 585 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. i.
p. 490 ; Dugdale, Monasticon, ed. 1846, vol. v. pp. 403, 496, vol. vi. p. 248 ;
Brady, Episc. Succ., vol. i. pp. 69, 115.

Kinsman, Edward, priest, for some time was at St. John's
College, Louvain. He and his brother " W." translated the
lives of the Saints from the Spanish of Fr. Alfonso de
Villegas, O.P., and published it at Douay in 1610-14. Gee,
in his " Foot out of the Snare," says that he was in or about
.London in 1623. Dr. Oliver questions if he is not identical

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 37

with Fr. Edw. Dawson, SJ. (vide vol. ii. p. 32), who translated
Fr. P. Ribadeneira's "Lives of the Saints," Douay, 1615, but
if he is correct in stating that Fr. Dawson was an only son the
suggestion falls to the ground. In other respects, the little
that is known about Kinsman bears considerable resemblance
to the facts related in Dawson's life. Both are stated by Gee
to have been in London about the same time.

A namesake of Edward Kinsman, probably a nephew, and a
native of London, was ordained priest at Douay College,
Oct. 24, 1627. He was apparently living at St. Omer's in
1663, and assisted in that year at the election of the Lady
Abbess Caryll, O.S.B., of Dunkirk. Perhaps FF. Bernard and
Michael Kinsman, S.J., born in London in 1611 and 1614,
were his younger brothers.

Lieut. Thomas Kinsman, who appears in the list of Catholics
who lost their lives in defence of their Sovereign, was slain at
Lincoln during the civil wars.

Oliver, Collections S.J.; Gee, Foot out of the Snare y Foley, Records S.J.,
vol. vii. ; Douay Diaries ; Castlcmain, Cath. Apol»

r . The Lives of Saints, gathered out of .... Peter Bibadeneyra
. . . . D. Alfonsus Villegas and other authenticall authors.
Translated out of Italian into English, and conferred with the
Spanish. By W. and E. Kin, B. Doway, 1610-14, 2 vols. 8vo ; ibid.,
1615, 8vo; (Douay?), 1623, 8vo, pp. xxxii- 160-326, ist Pte. "With an
appendix prefixed of the Saints lately canonized and beatified by Paulus V.
and Gregory XV. By E. Kinsman, Gent." ; " An Appendix of the Saints
lately Canonized and Beatified by Paule the fifth and Gregorie the
Fifteenth," Doway, H. Taylor, 1624, i2mo; 1628, 4to ; 1630, 410; "Lives
of the Saints, written in Spanishe by the R. F. Alfonso Villegas : faithfully
translated into Englishe ; with the lives of sundrie other saints out of F.
Ribadeneira, Surius, &c. With the Lives of St. Patrick, S. Brigid, and S.
Columba, Patrons of Ireland, adorned with many brasen pictures " [Douay],
John Cousturier, 1636, 4to, pp. 945, approb. i f., and appendix 179 ff. For
various editions by Villegas and Ribadeneira, vide E. Dawson (vol. ii. p. 32,
No. 2), J. Heigham (vol. iii. p. 258, No. ii), and Wm Petre.

Kirk, John, D.D., born April 13, 1760, was the son of
William Kirk (born in 1 7 1 o), of Acton Burnell, co. Salop, and
his wife, Mary Fielding, both Catholics. On April 25, 1770,
his father placed him at Sedgley Park School, which had only
been established seven years. In 1771 the Rev. Thomas
Hartley succeeded the Rev. Joseph Syers as chaplain at the
Park, and it was he who inspired the youth with the desire to
go to the English College at Rome. His early inclination to

38 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIB.

the ecclesiastical state, united with his talents and proficiency
in every branch of elementary knowledge, had already recom
mended him to his superiors, who now decided to gratify his
wish. On Feb. 8, 1773, he left the Park for Rome, and on
his voyage accidentally fell overboard, but was saved from
drowning by the intrepidity of the second mate, who jumped
into the sea and rescued him. On the following June 5 he
was admitted into the College by Cardinal Corsini, under the
rectorship of Fr. Wm. Hothersall, and had the distinction of
being the last scholar received by the fathers of the English
Province, S.J., who had administered the College ostensibly for
the secular mission since the year 1579. In the August fol
lowing young Kirk's arrival at Rome the Society was suppressed
by Clement XIV., and the English College was placed under
the administration of Italian secular priests, Mgr. Foggini,
Abate Magnani and Abate Felice. This arrangement was
deeply deplored by the English secular clergy, for whom the
college was originally founded. English students naturally
declined to place themselves under foreigners, and all the
efforts of the clergy to obtain the restoration of the government
proving of no avail, the college dwindled, until its final suppres
sion by the French army under Berthier in 1798. Twenty
years later the appeals of the English clergy were conceded
by Pius VlL, and the college was restored under the rectorship
of the Rev. Robert Gradwell, March 8, 1818.

On Sept. 22, 1776, Mr. Kirk took the college oath, began
philosophy Nov. 10, and had the honour of delivering an
oration before the Pope on St. Stephen's Day, Dec. 26, 1776.
Many circumstances show that his talents and application were
justly appreciated at the college, and that he had become a
favourite with his superiors. It was owing to the friendship of
the then rector, who, during his course of philosophy, kindly
permitted him access to the private library, that he first became
acquainted with Dodd's works, and especially his " Church
History." This he read with avidity, and thereby acquired
that decided taste and particular bent of study which gave tone
and character to his literary pursuits in after-life.

What the "perils of the sea " had well-nigh effected in 1773,
a malignant fever more nearly accomplished in 1782, when, in
the midst of his divinity course, his life was despaired of by
the physicians. In a letter, dated Rome, July 10, 1782, Fr.

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 39

John Thorpe, ex-Jesuit, says : " Mr. Kirk, the most promising
youth of the English College, received the viaticum yesterday."
After his recovery he resumed his studies, one of his masters
for a short time being the eminent Mgr. Dominico Testa, and
on June 14, 1783, received sub-deacon's orders, the diaconate
on June 5, 1784, and on the following Dec. 18 was ordained
priest by Cardinal Corsini, the protector of the English College,
in the private chapel of his palace at the Longara. He said
his first Mass on Dec. 2 i, the Feast of St. Thomas the Apostle,
on the sixty-seventh anniversary of which he passed to his
eternal home. On May 31, 1785, he left the college, and after
a fortnight's stay with Sig. Bottieri, formerly his professor of
philosophy in the English College, and then principal of Ferdi-
nando College in the University of Pisa, he proceeded through
France by Paris and Douay, and landed at Dover on Aug. 17.
Fr. Thorpe, in a letter dated June 1785, thus comments upon
him : "This modest, devout priest, and well disposed to main
tain that character, has left Rome for England." He brought
with him some valuable papers relating to the affairs of the
English Catholics, which he had fortunately rescued from
destruction, and these he afterwards gave to the Rev. Joseph
Berington.

His first missionary appointment was in Shropshire, at
Aldenham Hall, the seat of Sir Richard Acton, to whom he was
personally introduced on Sept. 28 by his bishop, the Right Rev.
and Hon. Dr. Thomas Talbot. Sir Richard was a convert,
and though the chaplaincy had existed for over twenty years
the congregation attached to it only amounted to six persons.
Mr. Kirk's services, therefore, were soon required for a more
important position, and on Dec. 17, in the same year, he was
recalled by his bishop, and appointed chaplain at Sedgley Park,
where he succeeded the Rev. John Roe, and arrived Jan. 24,
1786. In this position, and also in that of vice-president, he
assisted the Rev. Thomas Southworth, who, in 1781, had suc
ceeded his relative, the Rev. Hugh Kendal, in the presidency
of that celebrated school. The valuable services which Mr.
Kirk rendered to Sedgley Park at this period were afterwards
more substantially confirmed and extended when he returned a
second time to conduct the establishment in the capacity of
president. Meanwhile, on the removal of the Rev. Robert
Tindall to Kilvington Hall, Yorkshire, the seat of the Meynells,

4O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

Mr. Kirk was appointed to his mission at Pipe Hall, near
Lichfield, belonging to the Weld family, and then tenanted by
Mr. Clement Weetman. This manor passed with the daughter
and heiress of Walter Heveningham to Sir James Simeon, of
Chilworth, Bart., in 1691, and on the death of his son, Sir
Edward, of Aston, in 1768, was inherited by his nephew,
Thomas Weld, a younger son of Humphrey Weld, of Lulworth
Castle. Previously there was no resident chaplain, the mission
being attended from Bellamore, but in 1768 the Rev. Robert
Tindall, who had just arrived from Rome, was placed here, and
on Feb. 23, 1788, was succeeded by Mr. Kirk. The charge
of the congregation about Tamworth, which hitherto had been
attended from Oscott, was now added to the mission at Pipe
Hall. Under Mr. Kirk's direction a new sanctuary was added
to the chapel, and other arrangements were made so as to
accommodate the tenants and labourers on Mr. Weld's estate,
and about a dozen Catholics from Lichfield.

In July, 1 792, the Rev. Arthur Vaughan died at Harvington
Hall, Worcestershire, and Bishop Talbot selected Mr. Kirk for
that ancient chaplaincy. This appointment was eminently
suitable to his taste, for it was the glory of Harvington to have
been served by an unbroken line of literary chaplains from the
reign of James II., and, above all, it was here that Hugh
Tootell, alias Dodd, wrote his " Church History," the continua
tion of which was the absorbing interest of Mr. Kirk's life.
However, circumstances intervened which prevented this appoint
ment from being fulfilled. Had it been otherwise, it is probable
that the treasures of the mission, including registers and other
MSS., would never have been allowed to remain forgotten and
neglected in the secret chamber until destroyed by the deplor
able fire of 1818. After Mr. Vaughan's death it was decided
to make certain alterations for Mr. Kirk's accommodation, and,
meanwhile, the bishop instructed him to exchange places with
the Rev. Charles Clements, and to resume the chaplaincy at
Sedgley Park, where he arrived Dec. 18, 1792. A few months
later he was informed by a letter from Dr. Talbot that
Mr. Southworth appeared to have insuperable objections to
remaining president, and that it was his lordship's earnest wish,
as well as that of his coadjutor, Dr. Charles Berington, to sub
stitute Mr. Kirk in his place. They begged him not to object
to such an arrangement, as the public good seemed to make it

KIB.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 41

necessary. This was wholly unexpected by Mr. Kirk, and
caused him much surprise and regret. He did not deem it
proper, however, to oppose his own wishes and feelings, and
therefore consented on condition that Mr. Southworth should
remain at the Park as chaplain and vice-president. To this
Mr. Southworth agreed, and on April 27, 1793, a mutual ex
change of office was made. During his presidentship at Sedgley,
Mr. Kirk made several improvements and additions to the house,
and the school greatly benefited in piety, discipline, comfort,
and efficiency under his government. In 1795 Bishop Talbot
was succeeded by his coadjutor, Dr. Charles Berington, as
vicar apostolic of the Midland district. On the death of the
Rev. John Wright, at Longbirch, in July, 1797, Bishop
Berington, knowing Mr. Kirk's aptitude for business, requested
him to join him in the double capacity of chaplain and secretary,
with the charge of the congregation at Longbirch. Mr. Kirk
readily assented to this proposal, for in reality he had been
anxious for some time to be relieved from the heavy duties of
his position as president. Mr. Southworth was induced to
resume the office, and Mr. Kirk left the Park on Nov. 1 1, 1797-
In the following June, Bishop Berington, in returning from
Sedgley Park, accompanied by Mr. Kirk, was seized with
apoplexy, on the road from Wolverhampton to Longbirch, and
died in the arms of his secretary. Mr. Kirk remained alone at
Longbirch till the appointment of Dr. Gregory Stapleton to the
Midland vicariate, in March, 1801. The new bishop brought
with him to Longbirch his friend, the Rev. Thomas Walsh, then
in deacon's orders, as his secretary, and proposed to Mr. Kirk
that, as the Pipe Hall estate had been sold by the Weld family,
and the chapel closed during his absence, he should erect a new
one in Lichfield for the Catholics of the district, including his
former congregation. He accordingly undertook the charge
with spirits brighter than his prospects, which were not very
encouraging. His successor at Pipe Hall, Mr. Clements, had
not stayed very long, and had resigned the mission to
Fr. Isaac Anselm Millward, O.S.F., during whose time the
estate had been sold, a Protestant had succeeded the Catholic
tenant at the Hall, and the chapel had been closed. The be
longings of the chapel, however, with £200 in money, had been
made over by the late proprietor to Mr. Thomas Hugh Clifford,
subsequently Sir T. H. Clifford-Constable, Bart., of Tixall, for

4-2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

the benefit of the mission. When Mr. Kirk arrived at Lichfield,
Oct. 9, 1 80 1, he found the congregation in possession of a
chapel in an old house which had been purchased by Mr. Clifford
with the sum derived from Pipe Hall and about .£480 more
which Mr. Kirk had collected. By throwing two rooms into
one a chapel was formed sufficiently capacious, and, as he used
facetiously to add, sufficiently warm, to hold the congregation,
the sanctuary being immediately above the oven of the baker,
who was the tenant of the house. In this " upper-chamber,"
oddly enough situated at the corner of Breadmarket Street and
Bore Street, his entire congregations of Pipe Hall and Lichfield
used to be stowed, or rather stewed, every Sunday and holiday.
But above that little oven there subsisted a small portion of
warm vigorous leaven, which penetrated through a considerable
mass, and produced, in due time, two distinct and healthy con
gregations, the one at Lichfield itself, and the other at Hopwas
and Tamworth.

Bishop Stapleton settled upon the new mission a sum of £66
a year, which had been left at his disposal, and Mr. Kirk now
set himself to the arduous undertaking of building a chapel and
presbytery. In 1802 he purchased a plot of freehold land in
a convenient situation for the Pipe Hall, Hopwas, and Lichfield
congregations, which then became permanently united. Many
of the Catholic nobility and gentry assisted with contributions,
for even then Mr. Kirk was well known and greatly respected,
and he was enabled to build a convenient chapel and dwelling-
house, which was opened Nov. 11, 1803. It was the first
Catholic chapel erected in Lichfield since the unhappy change
of religion. It was afterwards refronted and considerably
enlarged, and came out, at its re-opening Sept. 23, 1834, the
neat little Norman church of St. Cross.

For some years Mr. Kirk received into his house private
pupils, as a means of augmenting his limited income ; and these
were young men of distinguished Catholic families. But all
his spare time was devoted to literary pursuits, chiefly to the
collection of materials for the continuation of Dodd's " Church
History." He began this collection at Rome, and for over
forty years zealously continued it, till he had amassed papers
which filled more than fifty folio and quarto volumes.

He was also one of the five editors of the CatJiolic Magazine,
established in 1831, and the most active, next to the Rev.

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 43

T. M. M'Donnell. But in addition to these labours he was the
judicious administrator of various ecclesiastical funds, more
particularly of that known as " Johnson's Fund." He was an
able financier, and under his administration, during a long series
of years, the funds were greatly improved.

When Mr. Kirk was placed at Lichfield, the district of Tam-
worth was also committed to his care, though it was occasionally
served from Oscott. The only place where they could hear
Mass at that time was at Coton, in the house of Mr. Birch, a
basket-maker, whose brother, the Rev. Joseph Birch, died presi
dent of Sedgley Park in 1821. In early times a chaplaincy
had been maintained by the Comberfords, an ancient family
seated at Comberford Hall, two miles from Tanuvorth, and also
at Wednesbury, both in the county of Stafford. When that
family became extinct in 1671, the congregation was deprived
of a resident pastor, and from that time received spiritual assist
ance from Oscott, twelve miles distant, Mass being said after
the sale of the estate in the house of Mr. Crowley, a weaver.
In 1 788, as previously mentioned, Tamworth was united to the
Pipe Hall mission, under Mr. Kirk. After the chapel there
was closed, the Catholics of this district were annexed to the
new mission at Lichfield, and had the benefit once a month of
Mass in an apartment in Mr. Birch's house in the village of
Coton, one mile from Tamworth. In 1815 Mr. Birch died,
and his house being let to a Protestant, Mr. Kirk erected a room
24 ft. by 1 2 ft., in a garden left him by Mr. Birch, and at the
end of a house with which it was made to communicate. The
chapel then consisted of this room, and of the brew-house,
kitchen, and parlour of the adjoining house. It was solemnly
opened on Aug. 15, 1815. Five years later, this house was
also let to a Protestant, and the congregation was restricted to
the room in the garden. In 1826, the Rev. James Kelly was
sent to assist Mr. Kirk in this mission, but he had to lodge at
Fazeley, three miles from Coton, till the erection of a new
chapel. In 1829 Mr. Kirk purchased from Sir Robert Peel a
freehold site in Tamworth, and built a commodious chapel, in
the Grecian style, from designs by Mr. Joseph Potter, with an
excellent presbytery, at a total cost of £2294, which was almost
met by subscriptions. The chapel was opened on June 24,
1830, and the mission was then placed under the sole charge
of Mr. Kelly, who retained it till his death, March 19, 1876.

44 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

To these proofs of his zeal for religion and activity as a
missionary must be added the interest he took in every
thing concerning the venerable establishment at Sedgley Park,
which he frequently visited and benefited in no small degree in
various ways. He was also greatly attached to the college at
Oscott, of which, indeed, he was the actual originator, for it
was at his suggestion that Bishop Thomas Talbot placed
Dr. John Bew there, in 1 794, to educate a few students for the
church. It was a very humble beginning, but led to the
establishment of Oscott as a college two years later. When,
after forty years, the success of this foundation necessitated
the erection of more commodious buildings, and land was
purchased for this purpose at a distance of two miles from the
old college, Mr. Kirk, with his well-known zeal and thorough
knowledge of every requisite for such an establishment, con
ceived and drew out a complete plan for a new college, which
was adopted, sanctioned by the bishop, Dr. Walsh, and carried
out by the architect, Mr. Joseph Potter, with the exception of
the chapel, which was completed and decorated by the elder
Pugin. Thus was Mr. Kirk instrumental in the establishment
of the new college, as he had been of the old. The erection
was commenced in the year 1835, and the opening took place
in the summer of 1838.

As a well-merited compliment for his many useful labours,
Dr. Wiseman, who was then president of Oscott, obtained for
Mr. Kirk the degree of D.D. The diploma, granted by
Gregory XVI., was dated Nov. 9, 1841, and he was formerly
installed in the degree in the chapel at Oscott College. He
had been for many years a member of the old chapter of
England, which was dissolved by the constitution of its
original erection by Dr. Bishop, when the hierarchy was re
established in England in 1850, and chapters were canonically
erected in the several new dioceses,

In 1841, Dr. Kirk had passed his 8ist year, and it was
high time for him to be assisted in his missionary labours.
Accordingly the Rev. Joseph Parke, who, like himself, had
begun his sacerdotal career at Aldenham, was sent to reside
with him at Lichfield. The venerable old man was liable to
frequent attacks of gout, especially in the hands, so that he
could not use his pen, which to him was a serious deprivation.
To the very last his faculties were clear, and his memory

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 45

distinctly retentive. Though his frame was impaired by
infirmity, it was not shattered, and thus he closed his protracted
pilgrimage, at his residence attached to St. Cross, Lichfield,
Dec. 21, 1851, aged 91.

In person Dr. Kirk was a fine tall man. His physical
frame and mental faculties were freely and favourably
developed, and he was possessed of a sound mind in a sound
body. He wrote ably and readily upon many subjects, for he
was an accomplished scholar. Besides a good knowledge of
French, Latin, and Greek, he was so well versed in Hebrew,
that when he quitted the English College at Rome, he had
permission from the Pope to recite the psalms of his breviary
in that language. But though an able writer, Dr. Kirk was
no orator. He had a partial impediment in his speech, which
made it difficult for him to avoid an unpleasant hesitation in
some words, and thus he never attempted to preach, but
confined himself to reading. It was the wish of the bishop
and clergy to have brought his remains to the cathedral church
at Birmingham, but at the desire of his relatives he was
interred in the vault which he had specially prepared for
himself in his chapel at Lichfield.

Kirk, Autobiography, MS.; Wcedall, Memoir ; Husenbeth, Memoirs of
Parkers, MS., vol. 5. pp. 84-110; Cath. Miscel., N.S., p. 334; Cath. Mag.,
ii. 147, v. cliv. ; Weekly Reg., vol. Ixv. 249.

1. Journal of a Student in the English College at Rome, from
July 5th, 1773, to the middle of 1779. MS., by John Kirk, now at
Oscott College.

2. The Faith of Catholics, confirmed by Scripture, and attested
by the Fathers of the first five centuries of the Church. Lond.,
Jos. Booker, 1813, 8vo, with ded. to the Caths. of the United Kingdom,
signed by the Rev. Joseph Berington and the Rev. John Kirk, Nov. 23,
1812 ; 2nd edit., much improved and enlarged by Mr. Kirk, "The Faith of
Catholics on certain points of Controversy, confirmed by Scripture, &c."
Lond., Booker, 1830, 8vo, pp. lviii-462, preface signed John Kirk, Lichfield,
June 5, 1830 ; 3rd ed., revised and greatly enlarged by the Rev. James
Waterworth, M.A., Lond., Dolman, 1846, 3 vols., Svo ; with additions by
Mgr. Capel, New York, 1885, 3 vols., 8vo, with frontispiece. Latin transla
tion, 1844 (see vol. i. p. 194).

Berington was the real author of this work, though Kirk revised and
verified all the passages, made additions, and corrected the proofs. The
second edition was not only enlarged by Kirk, but freed from the objections
of Dr. Milner and others. Speaking of the work Mgr. Weedall says it
stamps his character, and will commend his memory to the gratitude of
Catholic posterity for supplying a recognised deficiency in popular con-

46 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

troversy " The work is now familiar to every Catholic, and has been

freely referred to, and specially made use of, by almost every controversial
writer and preacher since its publication, and is deservedly considered one
of the most useful and learned works of modern times."

It was attacked by the Rev. J. Graham, an Irish parson, by the Rev.
Wm. Kearn, rector of Nunnington, and in 1840 by R. T P. Pope (vide
vol. i. p. 194). The Rev. James Waterworth annihilated the second in his
" Examination," 1834, which will be treated under that notice, as likewise
under his library edition of " The Faith of Catholics."

3. Roman Catholic Principles in reference to God and the
King. First published in the year 1680. To which is prefixed
an Inquiry respecting the Editions and the Author of that
valuable Tract, by J. Kirk. Lond., Jos. Booker, 1815, 8vo, pp. 94.

This remarkable treatise by Dom James Maurus Corker, O.S.B., was
first published anonymously under the title, " Roman-Catholic Principles,
in reference to God and the King, explained in a letter to a friend, and now
made public, to show the connection between the said Principles and the
late Popish Plot. By a well-wisher of his country." Lond., 1680, i2mo,
and two other editions of it, at least, were published in that year. It was
reprinted in "Stafford's Memoires" in 1681 and 1682. Six editions were
published before 1684, and six were published by the Rev. John Gother in
the years 1684-6 at the end of his " Papist misrepresented and represented."
Bishop Wm. Coppinger (of Cloyne and Ross) gave at least twelve editions
of the " Principles," first in his " Exposition," and afterwards in his " True
Piety." Eleven or twelve more appeared between 1748 and 1813, when it
was incorporated in the " Faith of Caths." ; it was reprinted in " The Pam
phleteer," vol. xiii., 1819 ; and under the title of "The Catholic Eirenicon,
in friendly response to Dr. Pusey," Lond., 1865, 8vo. Charles Butler printed
it in his " Confessions of Faith," and again with an historical account of the
tract in his " Hist. Memoirs," 3rd edit., 1822, p. 493.

In a charge to his clergy, dated April 30, 1813, Bp. Milner took exception
to the accuracy of the " Principles " as resuscitated by Mr. Berington in
his "Reflections addressed to the Rev. John Hawkins," in 1785, and again
as to their exposition in " The Faith of Catholics," in 1813. In consequence,
Kirk published his edition, accompanied with notes, pointing out some of the
variations in point of doctrine, no less than of language, which are manifest
in the different editions of the " Principles." Still, Dr. Milner declined to
approve them, and denounced them in another charge dated Oct. 14, 1819,
which he inserted in the Appendix to his " Supplementary Memoirs," 1820,
pp. 263-78. He would not admit that the authorship of the " Principles "
had been proved, or that they had received the sanction of Gother, and
maintained that they had been rejected by Bishops James and Thos. Talbot,
Matt. Gibson, and Hay. With all his respect for Dr. Kirk, Dr. Milner
would have preferred the adoption of a more authoritative formula, such as
" The Creed of Pope Pius IV.," or Bossuet's " Exposition." Charles Butler
replied to the bishop in his " Hist. Memoirs," 1822, vol. iii. pp. 493-516.

4. Collections for the Continuation of Dodd's Church History
of England. MSS.

Dr. Kirk's acquaintance with Dodd's " History " commenced during his
course of philosophy at the English College, Rome, about 1778. He gives

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 47

the origin of his life-long researches in these words : " Fr. Constable's
' Specimen of Amendments,' gave me the first information that such a work
was in existence. For reasons best known to the superiors, this work was
placed in the public library of the college, to which the students in divinity
and philosophy had access ; while the 'History' itself was confined to the
private library of the rector. It was there that I discovered it, when attend
ing his lectures on Scripture, &c. ; and, at my earnest request, he lent me
the work, which, being an Italian, he could not himself read, and allowed
me to keep till I quitted the college. Soon after I discovered, in the public
library, many valuable and original letters of Cardinal Allen, Fr. Persons,
Drs. Stapleton, Barrett, and Worthington, Sir Fris. Englefield and others.
These I copied. They fill a folio volume of 200 pages ; and many of them
would form a valuable supplement to Dodd. I had also many opportunities
while at college of seeing and copying more recent papers ; and ever since
my return to England, in 1785, have carefully collected whatever fell in my
way regarding Catholic affairs, and that might be available to the projected
continuation."

Referring to this collection in a correspondence in 1876 with the present
writer, the late Fr. Knox, of The Oratory, said — " Dr. Kirk was un
fortunately a very inexact copyist, and his transcripts are not be relied
upon."

By degrees Dr. Kirk's collection became considerable, and in 1814 he
mentioned his purpose to Mr. Smelt and the Abbd Paul M'Pherson, who
highly approved the design and promised their assistance. In Dec. of that
year he issued a circular "Address to the Catholic Public," in which he
solicited the assistance of others, yet, with the exception of the gentlemen
already named, Bishop Gradwell, Dom Richard Marsh, O.S.B., and a few
others, he "met with no coadjutor or friendly pen " to help him. Within
the next four years he visited the colleges at Ushaw, Ampleforth, and Down
side ; Lancashire, Burton Constable twice, Oxford twice, and London twice ;
and in every excursion added largely to his collection. His next work was
to arrange and bind up in volumes these loose and almost numberless letters
and documents, and to give them proper titles for the purpose of reference.
These amounted to sixty-two or more folio and quarto vols., many of them of
great thickness. Some of them were his own property, but by far the greater
number were entrusted to him by the bishops, presidents of the colleges,
and private owners. The latter he restored, and the former assigned to
Canon Tierney.-when that able historian undertook to republish and continue
Dodd's " Church History" after the task had been abandoned by Dr. Kirk.
These important volumes, and the progress he had made in his design, are
described in his " Letter to the Rev. Joseph Berington, respecting the Con
tinuation of Dodd's ' Church History of England,' " dated Lichfield, Sept.,
1826, Cath. Misccl., vol. vi. pp. 250-263, written in response to Mr.
Berington's letter of March 2, 1825. This elicited a reply from Canon
Tierney — " Letter to the Rev. J. K. respecting his Continuation, &c.,"
dated Arundel, Oct. 1826, ibid., pp. 328-333, in which Dr. Kirk's waste of
time in copying a large body of unnecessary papers is deprecated, and his
fears of dissensions through the opposition of the Jesuits dispersed. Dr.
Kirk, whilst repudiating prejudice against them, had complained of their
refusal to allow him to make use of documents in their possession. This

48 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

was to be regretted as Dr. Kirk wished his history to be impartial, which
could not be so if he only saw one side of the various questions at issue.

It was not till about 1818 or 1819 that he commenced his transcripts in
folio vols. for the continuation of Dodd, of which he gives the following
list : —

Vol. i. pp. 534. " Records of the Reign of William and Mary/' Art. i.
Records of James II. and of theiCourt of St. Germain. Art. 2. Records or
Acts of Parl. Art. 3. Records of Card. Howard, and of the Institute, a
society of secular priests living together in common, founded by Barthol.
Holtzhauser, a German priest, in 1644 ; much patronised by Card. Howard,
who recommended its adoption, as did also the president or procurator of it,
to the clergy in England. Art. 4. Records of Vicars Apostolic. Art. 5.
Records of VV. AA. and Benedictines. Art. 6. Records of the Dean and
Chapter. Art. 7. Records of Douay Coll. Art. 8. Records of Gregorio
Panzani. Art. 9. Records Miscellaneous.

Vol. ii. pp. 438, and vol. iii. pp. 488. " Records of the Reign of Queen
Anne." Art. i. Records of Parl. Art. 2, Records of the Court of St. Ger
main and of Jacobitism. Art. 3. Records of Vicars Apostolic. Art. 4.
Records of Charges against, with the Defence of the VV. AA. and Clergy of
England. Art. 5. Records of Douay Coll., and of Dr. Hawarden. Art. 6.
Records of Dr. Short. Art. 7. Records of the Eng. Coll. in Rome. Art. 8.
Records of the Eng. Colleges at Madrid, Seville, and Lisbon. Art. 9. Re
cords of Rev. John Rivers, Lord Rivers. Art. 10. Records Miscel.

Vol. iv. pp. 462, and vol. v. pp. 528. " Records of the Reign of George I."
Art. i. Records of Jacobitism. Art. 2. Records of Penal Laws and of Nego-
ciations for their Relaxation. Art. 3. Records of Bishop Giffard. Art. 4.
Records of Vicars Apostolic. Art. 5. Records of Chapter. Art. 6. Records
of Douay Coll. and of Dr. Hawarden. Art. 7. Records of the Eng. Coll. in
Rome. Art. 8. Records of Regulars.

Vol. vi., &c., over 500 pp. " Records of the Reign of George II." Art. i.
Records of Jacobitism. Art. 2. Records of Penal Laws and of Negociations
for their Relaxation. Art. 3. Records of Vicars Apostolic. Art. 4. Records
of Douay Coll. Art. 5. Records of the Eng. Coll. in Rome. Art. 6. Records
of the College or Residence of S. Lucar. Art. 7. Records of Bp. Challoner.
Art. 8. Records of Regulars. Art. 9. Records Miscel.

This volume only brings the records down to 1737.

In copying these records he extracted everything that seemed deserving
of notice in the lives of the persons whose names occurred in them. Thus,
with the help of sundry collections made for him by Dr. Gradwell, and of
the obituaries of the clergy and others, besides the alphabetical list of Jesuits,
he compiled at least the outlines of a copious biography of Catholics, which
may be described as : —

" Biographical Collections of the English Catholics," 4 bundles, sm. 8vo,
under the heads of Peers, Barts., Clergy, and Gentry, subdivided into fifty-
four parts, now in the Archiepiscopal Archives of Westminster.

They are almost exclusively confined to the period between the Revolution
of 1688 and the first quarter of this century, with some few as late as 1840.
Partial duplicates of these collections, in Dr. Kirk's hand, were given by his
nephew, Mr. Thomas Kirk, to the College of St. Francis Xavier, Liverpool.
Generally speaking, the lives are imperfect, and constant reference without

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 49

extract is made to other authorities. The bibliographical portion has
received scant attention, and, indeed, would leave one to suppose that the
writer had not concerned himself about it. In his reply to Canon Tierney,
Cath. Miscel., vol. vi. p. 405, he says, that in the "biographical part," he
did not receive that assistance from his brethren which he had confidently
anticipated in his " Address."

5. The Literary Life of the Rev. John Serjeant. Written by
himself in Paris, 1700, at the request of the Duke of Perth. Lond.
1816. Svo.

This originally appeared in detached parts in the Catholicon, vols. ii.
and iii., edited by Dr. Kirk, who prefixes an introductory letter to the work.
Vide Serjeant, John.

6. About 1794, at the request of his friend, Sir T. H. Clifford-Constable,
Dr. Kirk undertook to decipher, copy, and prepare for publication, "The
State Papers and Letters of Sir Ralph Sadler," which were edited by Mr.
Arthur Clifford, with due acknowledgment to Dr. Kirk, and pub. at Lond.
1809, 2 vols., 410, vide vol. i. p. 507.

" Gother's Prayers for Sundays and Festivals," with an " Appendix," Wol-
verhampton, 1800, Svo, an abridgment made by the Rev. Jos. Berington, at
the request of his cousin, Bp. Chas. Berington, with a preface and additional
psalms and prayers, was edited by Dr. Kirk and the Rev. John Carter, -vide
vol. i. pp. 194, 412. The Rev. W. Croskell passed another edition through
the press (York, A. Bartholoman, 1810, I2mo, pp. vi-429 ; ib. n.d., i6mo) ;
and a fourth edition appeared at Newcastle-upon-Tyne (Wm. Heaton, im2o,
pp. 421). The "Appendix" was afterwards printed separately, of the same
size as the " Garden of the Soul," and was usually bound up with it.

In the Oct. number of the Cath. Miscel., 1828, Kirk suggested the plan of
printing the " Children's First Catechism," in its two parts of belief and prac
tice, and of circulating it, as being better calculated to remove prejudices
than tracts of a controversial character. This was afterwards done.

He was also a frequent contributor to the Catholic periodicals of his day.
His memoir of the Rev. Hugh Tootell, Catholicon, 1817, vol. iv. p. 121, is
of especial value. When the Catholic Magazine was commenced in Feb.
1831, he was the most active of the five editors after the Rev. T. M. McDon
nell, and when that gentleman resigned, on account of the opposition of some
of the proprietors of the journal, Dr. Kirk also seceded. His contributions
to periodicals, being generally anonymous, are now difficult to distinguish,
but the following may be mentioned : — Cath. Mag., vol. ii. pp. 476-90,
" Dame Alice and Ladywell," a most interesting article ; vol. iii. pp. 30-4,
301-2, " List of Rev. Parkers," a valuable record ; vol. v.,a series of historical
accounts, with lithographic illustrations, of the " Catholic Chapels in Stafford
shire," pp. 301-324, 385-396, 427-431,494-8, 582-4, 659-64 ; vol. vi. 100-3.
' Lond. and Dub. Orthodox Journal, vol. iii. p. 81, "Sedgley Park School,"
with view.

A letter written by Dr. Kirk in 1829, accompanying the return of the
original Annales Collegii Angl. dc Urbe, to Bishop Gradwell at his house,
Castle Street, Holborn, is also deserving of notice, and has been the subject
of comment in recent times. It deals with what he terms " the maladminis
tration of the College by the Padri," as regards the interests of the secular
clergy, for whose benefit the college was founded and nominally maintained.
VOL. IV. D

50 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

A mutilated copy of this letter was printed in a review of Bro. Foley's " Diary
of the Eng. Coll., Rome," forming vol. vi. of his " Records S.J.," Tablet,
vol. Ivi. p. 235. This elicited a correction from Fr. T. F. Knox, D.D., of The
Oratory, ibid. p. 311, to which the reviewer replied in a second notice, ibid.
p. 494. It is remarkable that, whereas Dr. Kirk shows 1465 students were
admitted into the college from 1578 to 1773, Bro. Foley, in his English trans
lation from the transcript of the Annals in the Public Record Office, only
gives 1328. Dr. Kirk frequently refers with feeling to the subject of this
letter in his " Bibliographical Collections," and also notes it in his letter in
the Cath. Miscel., vol. vi. p. 255. It should also be recorded that Dr. Kirk
left a copy made by himself of all the inscriptions remaining on the monu
ments in the church of the English College in 1785.

7. " Memoir of the Rev. John Kirk, D.D., of Lichfield." By the very
Rev. Mgr. Weedall, D.D. Catholic Directory 1853, pp. 129-136, with
portrait ; reprinted from The Tablet and The Cath. Standard, Jan. 24,
1852.

It is justly described by Dr. Husenbeth, " Hist, of Sedgley Park," p. 59,
as " a beautiful and feeling memoir."

8. Portrait. " Rev. John Kirk, D.D. Born April 13, 1760, died Dec. 21,
1851, in the ninety-second year of his age." Deere, engr., Svo, pub. in the
Cath. Directory, 1853. The original painting, an admirable likeness, by
Mackey, was formerly at Sedgley Park.

Kirkby, Luke, priest and martyr, beatified by papal decree
on the Feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29, 1886, was
a member of the ancient Kirkby family of Lancashire, where he
was born in 1548. Raissius makes him a native of the
bishopric of Durham, and others place his birth at Richmond,
in Yorkshire ; but the testimony of the Douay diary, in favour
of Lancashire, is the most reliable. The Kirkbys, lords of the
manor of Kirkby Ireleth, in the hundred of Lonsdale, also
possessed property in Yorkshire, and indeed returned an
imperfect pedigree at the visitation of that county in 1564.
They appear as recusants so late as the reign of Charles I.,
and probably lost the faith about that period, when they began
to intermarry with Protestant families.

Bishop Challoner says that Luke Kirkby took his degree of
M.A. at one of the universities, but this requires confirmation.
In 1576 he was admitted into the English College at Douay,
was ordained priest at Cambray in Sept. 1577, and in the
following May left Douay for the English Mission. It was
not long, however, before he returned to his alma mater, mean
while removed to Rheims, where he arrived on July 15, 1578,
and in the following month proceeded to Rome to continue
his studies in the new English College. There he took the

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 5 I

oath, April 23, 1579, upon the charge of the college being
handed over to the Jesuits, and remained until the following
spring. At the instance of Dr. Allen, the Jesuits were induced
to engage in the English Mission, and it was decided to send
FF. Persons and Campion forthwith. They started from Rome
on April 18, 1580, accompanied by a number of students from
the English College, amongst whom was Fr. Kirkby. Before
setting out on their perilous undertaking they visited His
Holiness the Sovereign Pontiff, and received from him his
blessing and funds for the journey. They travelled on foot,
vid Bologna, Milan, Turin, Monte Cenis, and Geneva, to
Rheims, where they arrived on May 31, and there the mission
aries divided. On June 16, Fr. Kirkby, in company with
Dr. Matthew Fox and Fr. Wm. Hartley, set out from the
college on foot, via Douay, for Dunkirk, whence he sailed to
England. He was arrested, however, almost immediately, and
committed to the Marshalsea or some other prison in London,
whence he was transferred to the Tower with other priests on
Dec. 5, 1580. Five days later he was subjected to the horrible
instrument of torture called the " Scavenger's Daughter," which
he endured for over an hour. At length, on Nov. 14, 1581,
he was taken to Westminster Hall, with Campion and others,
and arraigned before the grand jury, under a trumped-up
indictment of plotting the death of the Queen, and other
traitorous conspiracy. Their trial came on six days later, the
presiding judge being Chief Justice Wray. Munday, Elliot,
and Sledd, three notorious informers, were the chief accusers.
It was a predetermined matter that all were to be condemned.
The jury, which had been carefully packed, with William Lee,
an informer and a fanatic, as foreman, withdrew for nearly an
hour before they brought in their verdict of " Guilty." The
consultation, however, was a mere blind to put a decent veil on
a foregone conclusion ; but it did not avail to deceive the public,
who in ballads accused the jury of undue haste :

" They pack'd a jury that cried guilty straight.

You bloody jury, Lee and all th' eleven,
Take heed your verdict, which was given in haste,
Do not exclude you from the joys of heaven."

The martyrs were then taken back to their various prisons,
and heavily ironed, but for some reason or other Fr. Kirkby's
execution, with that of some of the other priests, was deferred

52 .BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

for six months. About seven o'clock on the fatal morning he
issued from the Tower, lying upon a hurdle, and was drawn to
Tyburn with FF. William Filbie, Laurence Johnson alias Rich
ardson, and Thomas Cottam. As soon as Fr. Filbie had been
flung from the ladder, Fr. Kirkby was brought from his hurdle
to witness his execution and butchery. Upon being lifted
into the cart he commenced to address the assembled multi
tude, but was soon interrupted by Charke, the fanatical minister.
He then made a solemn protestation of his innocency, and
seeing his accuser, the infamous Munday, present, he desired
that he might be brought forward to say what he could. This
being done, Fr. Kirkby refuted his testimony and exposed the
character of the man. Thereupon he engaged in a long con
troversy with the ministers and others, during which the sheriff,
Martin, informed him that he had authority to stay the
execution if he would renounce his religion. But the holy
martyr resolutely declined to deny his faith, and so the cart
was hurriedly drawn away, leaving him hanging till he
was dead, when the usual butchery followed, May 30, 1582,
aged 33.

A lengthy report of his trial is printed in Simpson's Life
of Edmund Campion; and Dr. Bridgewater, in 1588, gives
an account by an eye-witness of what occurred at his exe
cution, and a copy of a letter written by the martyr on Jan.
10, 1582.

Bridgeivater, Concertatio, ed, 1594, ff. 85, 91 seq., 408 ; Sanders, De
Schism. AngL, ed. 1586, p. 464 et Appx. ; Douay Diaries ; Foley, Records
S. J., vi. ; Pollini, LHist. Eccles. dellaRivoluz. a'Inghil., p. 601 ; Challoner,
Memoirs, ed. 1741, i. 90; Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii. 126 ; Simpson, Edm. Campion,
p. 281 seq.; Hist, del Glor. Mart., ed. 1583, p. 141.

i , " A Breefe and true reporte of the Execution of certaine Traytours at
Tiborne, the xxviij. and xxx. dayes of Maye, 1582. Gathered by A. M., who
was there present. Honos alit artes. The names of them executed on
Monday, the xxviii. of Maye — Thomas Foord, John Shert, Robert Johnson.
The names of those executed on Wednesday, the xxx. of Maye — William
Filbie, Luke Kirbie, Lawrance Richardson, Thomas Cottom. Lond., Wm.
Wright, 1582, sm. 4to, ff. 10, B.L., Ded. to the sheriff, Richard Martin;
Lond., Charlewood, 4to ; repr. 1852, at the end of Ant. Munday's "John
a Kent and John a Cumber," edited by J. P. Collier, Shakespeare Soc. ;
repr., with interesting article on the author, Anthony Munday, pamphleteer
and priest-catcher, by Dom Hen. Norbert Birt, O.S.B., Downside Review,
x. 215-236.

Kirkby, William, royalist, born 1621, was the eldest son

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 53

and heir of Thomas Kirkby, of Upper Rawcliffe Hall, co.
Lancaster, Esq., by Anne, daughter of John Langtree, of
Swarbreck Hall, in Weeton, gent., younger son of Edward
Langtree, of Langtree Hall and Swarbreck Hall, co. Lancaster,
Esq. Upon the outbreak of the civil wars Mr. Kirkby became
a gentleman-volunteer in the royal army, and was slain with
his two younger brothers, Thomas and Edward, in a skirmish
with the Parliamentarians, at Rawcliffe, about 1643 or 164.4.

The manor of Upper Rawcliffe passed with the heiress of
the Southworths to the Urswicks of Urswick, from whom it
was conveyed in like manner to a younger son of Sir Richard
Kirkby, of Kirkby Ireleth, in whose descendants it remained
until the family was totally ruined by its strenuous espousal of
the royal cause in the time of Charles I., and extinguished by
the tragic death of the three sons of the last heir male as related
above. The estate was purchased by Thomas Westby, of Burn
Hall, Esq., for his eldest son by his second wife, Major George
Westby, whose descendant, J. T. Fazakerley- Westby, of Mow-
breck Hall, Esq., disposed of it in 1857.

The Kirkbys were staunch to their faith, and were allied
to most of the leading Catholic families of the county.
Upper Rawclifife Hall, subsequently called White Hall to dis
tinguish it from the seat of the Butlers in Out Rawcliffe, was
until recently an erection of the early part of the seventeenth
century. Situated on the banks of the Wyre, and approached
through a handsome gateway, its whitewashed walls, broken
by mullioned windows and two projecting bays on the north
west front, presented an antique appearance. It contained a
secret chamber, used as a chapel in the days of persecution,
with the usual ingeniously contrived places of concealment for
priests. White Hall is now a farm-house, greatly modernised,
and possessing little to denote its ancient history.

Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS.; Castlemain, Cath. Apology ; Harland,
Baines1 Hist, of Lane., vol. ii. ; England's Black Tribunal, ed. 1747, p. 370.

Kirkman, Richard, priest and martyr, beatified by papal
decree on the Feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29,
1886, born at Addingham, in the West Riding of Yorkshire,
belonged to a family of some position in that place, and having
received a good education, determined to devote his services to
his distressed co-religionists. For this purpose he went in
1577 to the English College at Douay to study for the priest-

54 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIR.

hood. Thence, in 1578, he was transferred with the rest of
the college to Rheims, where he was ordained priest in the
following spring, and on Aug. 3, 1579, left for the English
mission. He appears to have found a retreat at Scrivelsby
Hall, co. Lincoln, with Robert Dymoke, Esq., champion of
England, but this good man was cited to appear before the bishop
of the diocese for recusancy, thrown into prison at Lincoln, and
died a holy confessor in 1580. In consequence, Fr. Kirkman
had to fly from Scrivelsby, and henceforward pursued his minis
trations in various places in Northumberland. On Aug. 8,
1582, whilst travelling through Yorkshire, he was stopped
about two miles from Wakefield and was brought before a
neighbouring justice, Francis Wortley, of Wortley, a member of
the Council of the North, and one of the most active persecutors
of recusants. Wortley, dissatisfied with Fr. Kirkman's
answers, and probably suspicious of his character, announced
his intention to send him and his servant to prison as vagrants
and dangerous fellows. Foreseeing the inevitable result, Fr.
Kirkman thought it best to acknowledge what he was, and to
leave the issue to Providence. Accordingly, calling for a pen,
he wrote that he was a Catholic priest. After this Wortley
ceased to question him, but ordered his baggage to be searched,
in which a chalice and other things necessary for Mass were
found. Fr. Kirkman and his servant were then committed to
the castle at York. On their journey they rested a night at
Tadcaster, where they had to lie on the bare floor. The next
day they arrived in York, and the assizes having just com
menced, Fr. Kirkman was straightway brought to the bar.
After examination, an indictment was drawn up against him,
and a jury impannelled, who brought him in guilty of high
treason, first, for being a priest of the Seminary of Douay or
Rheims, and secondly, for persuading the Queen's subjects to the
Catholic religion. He was then carried to gaol, where he was
again examined by Justice Wortley and Justice Mainwaring,
the former of whom, unable to extort from him what was
wanted, flew into a passion, and calling him papist and traitor,
loaded him with abuse. To this the blessed martyr calmly
replied : " You might, sir, with the same justice, charge the
Apostles also with being traitors, for they taught the same
doctrine that I now teach, and did the same things for which
you condemn me." After this he was again brought to the

KIR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 55

bar to receive sentence, which was pronounced in the usual
form. With wonderful calmness and modesty, the martyr
thereupon addressed the judge, and begged that he would con
sider well what he did ; that he looked upon himself as a
wretched sinner, infinitely unworthy of so great an honour as
that of martyrdom. Misunderstanding his language, the judge
replied that the sentence pronounced upon him was agreeable
to what the law directed in such cases, and that he had now
nothing else to do but to prepare himself for death. The con
fessor again begged him to consider his unworthiness of so
great a favour, whereupon the judge warmly replied that his
wickedness had well deserved that kind of death. " It must
then be so," responded the martyr, " and I must be honoured
with so sublime a dignity. Good God ! how unworthy am I of
it ! But since it is Thy holy will, Thy holy will be done on
earth as it is in heaven." And with that he began with a loud
voice that hymn of joy and thanksgiving, Te Deum laudamus.

Four days before his execution the martyr was sent for by
the high sheriff and two ministers. What passed between
them was kept private ; nor had the Catholics any opportunity
of learning it from the martyr himself, for from that time he
was kept in a dungeon by himself, waiting patiently and pre
paring himself for his passage into eternity. At length he was
pinioned, placed on a hurdle, and drawn with his fellow-
collegian and martyr to the place of execution outside the city
of York. There he remained absorbed in silent prayer till his
companion had been executed, when, upon the call of the
officers, he cheerfully mounted the ladder, and commenced an
exhortation to the vast crowd which had assembled to witness
the executions. But he was interrupted and ordered to desist,
and so, mounting higher up the ladder, and raising his eyes
towards heaven as he pronounced those words of the royal
prophet, Heu mi hi ! quia incolatus uieus prolongatus est : Jiabi-
tavi cum habitantibns Cedar, innltum incola fuit anima mea !
he was flung off' the ladder, and yielded his soul to his Creator,
Aug. 22, 1582.

His brother, John Kirkman, of Addingham, gent, suffered a
long imprisonment for his faith in the castle and in Ousebridge
Kidcote, York, in and about 1590—1. His daughter Alice
married Christopher Danby of Knaresborough, gent., about
1584.

56 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIT.

Bridgewater, Concertatio, ed. 1594, ff. 100, 293, 409, 417 ; Sanders, De
Schism. Angl., ed. 1585, f. 192 ; Douay Diaries; Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii. 126 ;
Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1741, i. 113 ; Pollini, LHist. Eccles. del la Rival.
d'Inghil., p. 627 ; Hist, del Glorioso Mart., ed. 1583, p. 204.

Kir ton, John, M.D., of a good family, and nephew to Sir
Thomas Hawkins, knt, of Nash, in Kent, studied and took his
degree at the University of Padua, and was incorporated at
Oxford in the latter end of 1632. He returned, however, to
Italy, and became physician to the famous Sir Robert Dudley,
titular Duke of Northumberland, whom he assisted in his
experiments in chemistry, and probably in the compilation of
his " Catholicon." Immediately after the duke's death he went
to Rome, where he stayed some time. The pilgrim-book of
the English College states that he dined there on Dec. 29,
1649, as likewise on two other occasions in the following
spring. The remainder of his life was spent at Florence,
where he was held in high repute as a physician, and had a
large practice, till his death in June 1673, aged 70 or more.

He was probably of the same family as Thomas Kirton,
priest, who was deprived of his benefice and exiled under
Elizabeth. He succeeded Edward Taylor in the wardenship
of the English Hospice at Rome, and apparently died during
his tenure of office, some few years before the hospice was con
verted into the English College in 1579.

Wood, Athence Oxon., ed. 1691, vols. i. and ii. ; Folcy, Records S.J.;
Sanders, De Visib., ed. 1592, p. 672 ; Tierney, Dodd's Ch. Hist., vol. ii.
p. 169.

i. Dissertatio . . . . de primus viis et earum duobus morbis
peculiaribus, .... viz., de Diarrhosa et Ventriculorum Infantum
Putrefactione. Lugduni Batav(orum), 1720, 410.

Kitchen, Anthony, Bishop of Llandaff, born 1477, was
professed under the name of Dunstan in the Benedictine abbey
of Westminster. He studied at Gloucester Hall, now Wor
cester College, Oxford, which was originally founded as a
Benedictine novitiate and dedicated to St. Benedict. He
graduated at Oxford, B.D. in 1525, and D.D. in 1538. God
win, in his De Praesulibus, claims him as an alumnus of
Cambridge University. In 1526 he was elected prior of the
students of his order at St. Benedict's, and in 1530 he became
abbot of Eynsham, Oxford. As abbot he subscribed to the
King's supremacy in 1534, and to the Articles of 1536. On
the dissolution of the lesser monasteries, he, with eight of his

KIT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 57

brethren, surrendered his abbey on Dec. 4, 1539, and received
a pension of £133 6s. Sd., with the promise of a benefice.
Kitchen was a temporiser of the worst description, accepted a
royal chaplaincy, and in 1545 was schismatically appointed to
the See of Llandaff. The oath he took on his confirmation
contains the fullest possible renunciation of the Papal supre
macy. He clung to his bishopric through all changes, did
homage to Mary at her coronation, and obtained dispensation,
and was the only one of the hierarchy who took the oath of
supremacy to Elizabeth, although he had dissented in the
House of Lords from all the acts of restitution and reforma
tion. He was therefore included in the Queen's commission of
Sept. 9, 1559, for the consecration of Parker, but as the other
bishops declined to perform the command, it was essential for
the continuity of the Anglican episcopacy that Kitchen should
be joined in a second commission for the same purpose, with
the only available schismatical and uncanonically consecrated
bishops, who at the time had neither legal possession of any
English See nor lawful part or jurisdiction in the existing hier
archy. But Kitchen, at the last moment, refused to act, it is
thought at the persuasion of Bonner, and it is beyond contro
versy that Parker was not consecrated by bishops of English
Sees, and that, moreover, the rite used in his consecration — in
Dec. 155 9 — was not then the legal rite ordered by the statutes
of the realm. The ceremony was performed under circum
stances of such obscurity and mystery as to lend colour to the
Nag's Head story, when the great controversy as to the validity
of English ordinations was raised during the early years of the
seventeenth century. It is now generally supposed that the
story arose from the fact of Kitchen's presence at the dinner
given at the Nag's Head tavern on the day of Parker's confir
mation, on which occasion the otherwise weak-kneed Bishop of
Llandaff was in vain importuned by the nominated bishops to
undertake their consecration. At the time, Parker's consecra-
tors — Barlow, Scory, Coverdale, and Hodgeskyn — were not
possessed of the power to create even a simple priest for any
parish in any diocese in England, much less to create an arch
bishop. Hence, it is indisputable that the spiritual jurisdiction
of Anglican Protestant bishops is not derived from the Church,
but from the lay-ruler of the State.

It has been the fashion with some writers to accuse Kitchen

58 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KIT.

of the spoliation of his already impoverished See, through the
alienation of many of its manors and the disposal of others on
long leases. Enderbie (" Cambria Triumphans," ii., Bk. II.)
says : " He is called Kitchen, though he might rather have
been called Schullian : yet, indeed, he made his church a
kitchen, and like a schullian swept all away, leaving poor daff
without Ian or land" Browne Willis, however, in a note in
the Cole MSS. from a copy of his " Surrey," in qualification of
his own statements taken from Godwin's " De Praesulibus,"
says : " I cannot find that Kitchen alienated anything in per
petuity from Llandaff, unless it might be Llandaff Place in the
Strand"; and with regard to this special alienation it would
appear that Kitchen may be acquitted of voluntary action, for
the following passage occurs in Fuller's " Church History " :
" The palace of the Bishop of Llandaff and two other bishops'
palaces were taken by the Protector Somerset to make room
for the building of Somerset House in the Strand," which, by-
the-way, Parker in 1564 begged Cecil to restore. Again,
Browne Willis makes the following remark in a note on Bishop
Blethin, the next bishop but one in succession : " The ruin of
this bishopric is, as I learn from hence, to be attributed to
Bishop Blethin, as well as to Bishop Kitchen, who, to provide
for his children, sold and alienated the lands to that degree
that he is reported to have done it as much, if not more, injury
than Bishop Kitchen himself." Finally, Professor Freeman
('• Llandaff Cathedral ") considers that Kitchen " did no more,
though he probably carried the work to a greater extent, than
many bishops who had come down to posterity with much
better reputation." Anyhow, he does not appear to have been
charged, like most of Elizabeth's bishops, with incontinence.
The old man died before the destruction of the old religion was
generally made apparent, Oct. 31, 1563, aged 86.

He was buried in the parish church of Matherne, Mon
mouthshire. A namesake, and probably a member of the
same family, Anthony Kitchen, was at the English College at
Rheims in 1582 and 1583, during which period he paid a
short visit to Rome.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., \. ; Brady, Episc. Succ., i., ii., iii. ; Bridget!, Story of the
Cath. Hierarchy Deposed ; Wood, Athen. Oxon., i. ; Shaw, Diet, of Nat.
Biog.; Dugdale, Mon. AngL, iii. ; Strype, Annals, Memorials, and Lives
of Parker and Cramner.

KIT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 59

i. For the controversy on the subject of the Validity of Anglican Ordina
tions, vide under Ant. Champney, i. 464, No. 4 ; E. E. Estcourt, ii. 180, No. 2 ;
T. Fitzherbert, ii. 287, Nos. 6 and 7 ; H. Fitzsimon,ii. 289, No. r ; M. Kellison,
iii. 68 1, No. 2 ; J. Lewgar, iv., Nos. 2 and 3 ; J. Lingard, N. Sanders, &c.

Kitchen, Richard, confessor of the faith, a native of
Derbyshire, and a good, honest, and firm Catholic layman, was
imprisoned, on account of his faith, in Derby gaol, where he
died after five years' detention, probably in 1588.
Foley, Records S.J., vol. iii.

Kite, John, Archbishop of Thebes and Bishop of Carlisle,
a native of London, was educated at Eton, and elected thence
to King's College, Cambridge. After his ordination he rose in
favour at the Court of Henry VII., and still more rapidly under
the reign of his successor, Henry VIII. , owing it is said to
Wolsey's patronage. In 1510 he resigned his benefice of
Harlington, Middlesex, and was promoted to the prebend of
Stratton in the church of Sarum. Soon afterwards he became
prebendary of Credington, in the diocese of Exeter, and rector
of St. Stephen's, Walbrook, in the diocese of London. He was
also subdean of the Royal Chapel.

In i 5 1 3 he was advanced by Leo X. to the Archbishopric of
Armagh, vacant by the death of Octavian de Palatio, his
appointment being made in the consistory of Oct. 24, and the
temporalities of the See granted to him on May 20, 1514. In
1518, Henry VI I L sent him on an embassy to Spain ; and in
1520 he was one of the deputy-commissioners of the Jewel
Office. In the following year he resigned the See of Armagh,
and was translated to Carlisle, being also provided with the
titular Archbishopric of Thebes. The consistorial act is dated
July 12, 1521. It is noteworthy that in it he is appointed
successor in the See of Carlisle to Roger Leyburne, who died
in 1508, the appointment of John Penny, who died at the end
of 1519 or beginning of 1520, being ignored. The temporal
ities of the See were restored to Archbishop Kite on Nov. i i,
1521. In 1524 and 1526 he was in commission to treat for
peace with Scotland. He died at Stepney, London, June 19,

1537-

In his will, dated the day before his death, he desired to be
buried near to his father in St. Margaret's, Westminster, but
for some reason he was interred in the chancel of Stepney
Church, under a marble monument with a long inscription.

60 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNA.

He was famous for his hospitality, and expended a large sum
on the restoration and extension of Rose Castle, the episcopal
seat of the Bishops of Carlisle. Bale, an unreliable authority,
charges him with incontinency.

Cooper, Athena; Cantab., i. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., i. ; Wood, Athena: Oxon.,
ed. 1691, i. ; Brady, Episc. Succ., i. and iii.

Knaresborough, John, priest, was born Dec. 4, 1672, at
Ferensby, in the parish of Farnham, two miles north of Knares
borough, co. York. His ancestors had resided there from an
early period, and were possessed of considerable property, as
appears from their composition for recusancy in 1708. Peter
Knaresborough, yeoman, was committed to York Castle on
Jan. 25, 1590, for refusing to attend Protestant service, and
his man, Richard Lambert, for the same reason was sent to the
Ousebridge Kidcote. They had been taken in bishopric, and
afterwards purchased their release. On May 30, 1592, the
Northern Commissioners, under the presidency of the Arch
bishop, " did commit Peter Knaresburgh for his obstinate
refusing to go to church, to the custody of Richard Oucaly,

qtwusque to be kept prisoner in Ousebridge donee, &c."

In 1594 he was again indicted at the Lent assizes, holden at
York, for harbouring and receiving seminaries. On March 28,
1596, Richard Knaresborough, of the diocese of York, was
admitted into the English College at Valladolid, and afterwards
proceeded to another college in Spain, where he was ordained
priest, and thence came to the English mission. His brother
Robert was also admitted at Valladolid, but left to join the
Benedictines, and died before his ordination. In 1604, Walter
Knaresborough, of Ferensby, with Mary his wife, and Richard
and Alice their children, were returned as recusants of six
years' standing.

John Knaresborough was sent to Douay, made his profession
of faith in 1690, and on Sept. 16, 1691, was admitted an
alumnus. In Oct. 1694 he began to teach classics, and about
four years later was sent to the English Mission with the
character, prcestanti ingenio prceditus. Dr. Kirk gives Feb. 12,
1699, as the date of his leaving the college, but this must be
incorrect, unless the discrepancy is due to style, for on July 13,
1698, he and twenty-nine clergymen of the North engaged in
the presence of Bishop Smith and his vicar-general to leave to
the Church what they acquired by their functions. It is said

KNA.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 6 1

that for some time he served the mission in Lancashire, and
then settled in Yorkshire. Most probably he was for some
time chaplain at Burton Constable. In 1 704 he is found at
York, where he seems to have remained till his death, Nov. 9,
1724.

He was a zealous missioner and a learned and persevering
collector of Catholic history and biography.

Kirk, Biog. Callus. MSS., No. 25 ; Douay Diaries ; Valladolid Diary
MS. ; Morris, Troubles, Third Series ; Foley, Records S.J., vol. iii. ; Peacock,
Yorkshire Papists.

1. Sufferings of Catholics, MSS. 8vo.

This work was of great use to Dodd in his " Church History," who added
some marginal notes,and toChalloner in his "Memoirs of Missionary Priests,"
considerable parts of which are copied from it. The entire work is supposed
to have embraced several additional volumes to the five which were sold to
Lord Herries at the sale of the Burton Constable MSS., June 24, 1889. It
is supposed that Dodd, or his uncle the Rev. Christopher Tootell, borrowed
some of the volumes from Cuthbert Constable, Esq., and left them at
Fernyhalgh, Lancashire, where Dr. Kirk fancied he had seen them. The
work professes to contain the lives of all who suffered from 1573 to 1654,
with general histories of the reigns. Yet in the five vols. extant are wanting
the lives of all who suffered in Elizabeth's reign. Vol. i. contains an account
of the laws enacted against Catholics, lists of bishops, deans, archdeacons,
heads of colleges, &c., deprived i Eliz. ; priests and laymen who suffered
death, imprisonment, fines, or banishment for religious matters ; and con
cludes with Goodwine's Sermons. Vols. ii. to v. contain accounts of the
various martyrs.

2. "Sufferings of Catholicks. Collection of Papers respecting the
Sufferings of various Catholics, the earliest dated 1537, and also of Pro
testant Martyrs under Queen Mary," MS., 4to, also title as catalogued at
the Burton Constable sale.

At the end are various autograph letters, dying speeches, and other
documents, including T. Tweng's Dying Speech, written with his own hand,
Oct. 23, 1680, endorsed by Sir Myles Stapylton ; dying speech of John
Kemble, in the handwriting of the Rev. Fris. Fitter ; letter of John Danby
respecting Fr. Postgaite ; autograph letters of Rev. Rob. Jefferson, Rev.
Edw. Coyney, Rev. Thos. Roydon, Rev. Jno. Martin iwe Brian Orrell,
Rev. Christopher Tootell, J. Yates, Rev. Jno. Elston alias Phillips, T.
Metcalf, Chas. Eyston, H. Preston, Ralph Thoresby, Cuth. Tunstall, M.
Metcalf, E. Haslam, C. Tanckred, £c. Also a copy of Dodd's Flores
Clcri Anglo-Catholici, and the Obligation of Ralph Baine, recusant, to pay
^56 as compounder for one half-year's rent.

3. Sufferings of Catholicks, MS., folio, in the Burton Constable
sale.

In this volume are the rough drafts of Mr. Knaresborough's Lives of the
Martyrs, from Cuthbert Mayne to Campion, Sherwin, &c., inclusively. It
also contains drafts of the author's letters, many autograph letters, a review

62 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNA-

of the state of the British nation, dated Jan. 14 to May 15, 1710, regard
ing Catholic affairs, selections out of divers authors about the English
schism, &c.

Knatchbull. Elizabeth Lucy, Abbess, O.S.B., born in
1585, was the daughter of Reginald Knatchbull, of the ancient
family seated at Mersham Hatch in Kent, who succeeded his
father-in-law in the governorship of Dover Castle. Her mother,
Elizabeth, was the daughter of William Crispe, an officer in
high esteem with Queen Mary, who resigned his command of
Dover Castle in the reign of Elizabeth rather than conform to
the new religion.

In 1611, Elizabeth Knatchbull was professed at the English
Benedictine monastery at Brussels, and took the religious name
of Lucy. Some ten years later, dissensions broke out in the
community, which resulted in the establishment of another
convent at Ghent. The idea of this foundation originated with
four of the religious — Lucy Knatchbull, Eugenia Poulton,
Magdalen Digby, and Mary Roper, Canon Tierney, citing the
life of Lucy Knatchbull, by Sir Toby Matthews, S.J., says that
these ladies, dissatisfied with the government of their house
under the Lady Mary Percy, and anxious to escape from the
disputes which had constantly divided the community, had for
some time meditated a separation. After two years of consul
tation as to the best method of proceeding, they addressed the
Archbishop of Mechlin on the subject, representing to him the
inconvenience arising from the increased number of the estab
lishment, and requesting his concurrence in the foundation of
an additional house. His Grace entered into their plan, and
undertook to communicate with the Abbess on the means of
carrying it into execution. But the Abbess, though she ac
knowledged the utility of the design, was unwilling to part
with the ladies from whom it had emanated. Four others were
named to carry on the proposed work, and these the Abbess
insisted on appointing. It was only with much difficulty, and
after long and earnest negotiation, that the originators of the
scheme were ultimately successful in obtaining the commission
for themselves. The Archbishop then secured the protection of
the civil and ecclesiastical authorities of Ghent for the proposed
colony, and a small house in that city was taken (Dec. 13,
1623), and preparations made for their reception. On Jan. 16,
1624, the four religious, with two novices, under the superin-

XMA.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 63

tendence of Lucy Knatchbull, left Brussels for their new
habitation. They were destitute of all provision, having taken
with them nothing but their clothes and bedding, and wholly
relying on Divine Providence for support. A few days later
the suffrages of the nuns were taken, and Dame Lucy Knatch
bull was unanimously chosen abbess. On the following
March 21, the Feast of St. Benedict, she was solemnly blessed
and installed in her new office. In the following month the
community was joined by two other ladies, one of whom,
Mary Knatchbull, was niece to the abbess, and before the end
of the year the house numbered no less than two-and-twenty
inmates. This rapid increase naturally relieved the poverty of
the establishment, but it also necessitated more extensive
accommodation. A piece of ground near the Benedictine
abbey of St. Peter was at length purchased, and a house and
church were erected, of which the community took possession,
Aug. 5, 1628. On the anniversary of this event the abbess
departed this life, and her tomb at Ghent bore the following
inscription : " The venerable Abbess, the Lady Lucy, in the
world called Mrs. Elizabeth Knatchbull, died at Ghent on the
5th August 1629, the 45th year of her age, the igth of her
profession, the 6th of her superiority."

Her eldest brother, John Knatchbull, alias Norton, born in
1 571, was ordained priest at the English College at Seville,
and subsequently took his degree of D.D. in one of the Conti
nental universities. He was passionately attached to the
Society, and through the influence of Fr. Persons was intro
duced into Douay College as one of the two assistants to the
president, Dr. Thos. Worthington. Previous to his appointment
Dr. Norton, by which name he was generally known, repaired
to Rome, and was entertained in the English College for twenty
days, from May 20, 1609. He arrived at Douay on Nov. 9
in that year, and assumed the vice-presidency and chair of
divinity. His appointment, and that of his confrere, Dr.
Singleton, was regarded by the secular clergy as part of a
design of the Jesuists to obtain possession of the college.
When Dr. Worthington's removal was being agitated, strong
interest was made to have Dr. Norton installed in the presi
dency, but this was defeated, and Dr. Matt. Kellison was
elected in 1613. Dr. Norton, however, continued as vice-
president till Oct. 29, 1616, when he left the college, and

64 .BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNA.

retired to the English Benedictine convent at Brussels. In
1618 he entered the Society at Louvain, and in 1621 he was
again residing at Brussels, as procurator of the English pro
vince S.J. In 1625 he was rector of the English house at
Ghent; and in 1628 he was procurator at Madrid, and also
confessor to Queen Isabella de Bourbon. He died at Madrid
some time previous to 1632.

His younger brother, Thomas, was admitted into the English
College at Valladolid, Mar. 7, 1596, and studied for some years
with the intention of being a priest. When the heir to the
Knatchbull estate, however, took orders in Spain, the younger
brother was requested by his parents to return home, and in
consequence he left St. Alban's College, Nov. 9, 1600. Two
of his daughters joined the community at Ghent.

Tierney, Dodd's Ch. Hist., iv. p. 104 seq., v. 3, 32-45, Ixxxi., cxxxviii. ;
Dolan, Weldorfs Chron. Notes ; Foley, Records S.J., iii. ; Valladolid Diary,
'MS.j Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii. 384.

1. Spiritual Works, MSS., being accounts of her soul, her prayer and
supernatural favours, £c., of which are extant only long extracts, very strik
ing, and almost in the style of S. Teresa.

2. "A Relation of the holy and happy Life and Death of the Lady Lucie
Knatchbull, Abbess ; and of her foundinge the English Monastery of Bene-
dictins at Gant ; together with some notice which is given of her Religious
there, concerning both their persons, and particular Devotions and Perfec
tions ; as also of divers blessings wherewith they have been enriched from
Heaven. This Relation consists of Two Parts." MS., 8vo, pp. 304, ded. to
Lady Mary Knatchbull (fourth Abbess), and dated Jan i, 1652 ; endorsed "Our
Foundations by Sir Tobie Mathews, S. Jesus " ; in the possession of the re
presentatives of the Benedictine Community at Ghent, now settled at St.
Mary's Abbey, Oulton, near Stone, co. Stafford.

3. A view and historical account of Mersham Hatch will be found in
Jones' Views, Lond., n.d., 410.

Knatchbull, Mary, Abbess O.S.B., daughter of Reginald
Knatchbull the younger, of Kent, was professed at Ghent by
her aunt, the Lady Abbess Lucy Knatchbull, in 1628. Dodd
says " she was a lady of uncommon penetration, prudence, and
zeal ; and no less sedulous and indefatigable in the application
of her talents." Upon the death of Abbess Mary Roper, in
1650, Dame Mary Knatchbull was installed fourth abbess.
Within two years, in 1652, she sent six of her religious to
commence a new convent at Boulogne. The foundation was
principally accomplished through the munificence of Sir
Richard Foster, treasurer to the Queen Dowager, who

KNA.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 65

bestowed upon the community 20,000 Hvres. The abbess
herself says that she was " greatly assisted in the foundation of
the Boulogne convent by Monsieur Vincent, whose power and
credit were exerted in her behalf." The Rev. Wm. Vincent
was the first chaplain regularly appointed to the Ghent convent.
He remained there from his arrival in April 1624, till his
death, Feb. 23, 1660, aged 84. He was indeed a most kind
and valuable friend to the Ghent community, and presented it
with the sum of 6000 florins. The Boulogne filiation subse
quently removed to Pontoise.

During their exile, both Charles II. and his brother James
received frequent hospitality from the community at Ghent,
and the abbess otherwise rendered service to the royal cause.
Matters of the highest concern, relating to the restoration,
passed through her hands, and were managed with singular
prudence. The king subsequently acknowledged his obliga
tions in a letter to the abbess, and made some presents to the
community, with great promises of support and assistance.
Finding, however, that his majesty did nothing further, the
lady abbess, by the advice of her friends, and with the consent
of the bishop, left Ghent in Oct. 1661, to surprise the king by
a personal visit. His majesty received her with great favour,
and assigned her £3000, besides which she received many
valuable presents. She, moreover, obtained consent to establish
a new convent in the town of Dunkirk, then in possession of
the English. Having obtained this sanction she sent twelve of
her community to Dunkirk on May 8, 1662, to found the new
abbey.

Meanwhile the abbess was contemplating the establishment
of a community of Irish Benedictine nuns. With this in view
she sent a colony from Ghent to Ipres, where another abbey
was founded on May 22, 1665. It was not, however, till the
year 1683 that she invited some of the Irish religious,
professed in various monasteries of the English congregation,
to the abbey at Ipres, which from that time became an Irish
establishment.

James II., who had been converted at Ghent, had no sooner
succeeded to the throne than he began to meditate the removal
of the convent to this country. On Jan. 20, 1685-6, his
majesty addressed a letter to the abbess. He referred to his
intention " to have your cloister, our darling monastery, the

VOL. IV. E

66 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNA.

first in my kingdom. Then you shall find I will not only
make good my brother's promises, but add new favours." In
this the good abbess was disappointed, for she lived to see the
revolution and his majesty once more an exile. Her govern
ment of the abbey lasted for forty-six years, till her death on
March 6, 1696, aged 87.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. 496 ; Tierney's Dodd, iv. 105 seq. ; Foley, Records S.J.,
iii. ; Dolan, Weldoris Chron. Notes ; Husenbeth, Notices of Eng. Colleges,
&*c., p. 65 scq.

Knatchbull, Mary, Abbess, O.S.B., was grandniece of the
Lady Abbess Lucy Knatchbull, and succeeded as eighth abbess
of the monastery at Ghent on the death of Dame Scholastica
Gerard in 1711. She died in office in 1727, and was suc
ceeded by Dame Cecilia Tyldesley.

Several other members of this family were religious at Ghent.
Dame Margaret Paula Knatchbull, sister to the fourth and
niece of the first abbess, was professed in 1627, and was alive
in 1672, the date of her death being lost. They were cousins
to Dame Margaret Knatchbull, professed at Ghent Nov. 28,
1627, died in 1636, and her sister Mary, professed July 2,
1626, died at the convent in 1627. The latter were daughters
of Thomas Knatchbull, who at one time studied for the priest
hood at Valladolid.

Authorities as in preceding notice.

1. Relation of the Establishment of the Benedictine Dames at
Ghent, by the Lady Abbess Mary Knatchbull, MS., 1718, belonging
to the Old Chapter archives. The history is brought down to the date
of the MS.

2. " Constitutions " of the community, printed.

Knatchbull, Robert, Father, S.J., was born Sept. 2, 1716,
in Maryland, where two or more younger sons of the Mersham
Hatch family seem to have settled. The elder branch had
apostatised, and had received the reward of a baronetcy in 1641.
After studying his humanities at St. Omer's College, Robert
Knatchbull entered the novitiate at Watten, Sept. 7, 1735.
On Feb. 2, 1753, he was raised to the degree of a professed
father. Dr. Oliver says that he was appointed to the chaplaincy
at Brough Hall, Yorks, the seat of Sir Henry Lawson, Bart.,
in Aug. 1/48. This is apparently a mistake for 1758, at
which date the first extant register opens. He was certainly
not there, between 1741 and 1752, during Bishop Dicconson's

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 67

administration of the Northern Vicariate. He left Brough in
consequence of the threats of the vicar of the parish, who was
annoyed by his baptising the infant daughter of a Catholic,
residing at Catterick, on March 22, 1765. He then withdrew
to Ghent, and from August in that year till the suppression of
the Society in 1773, he was rector of that college and also
master of novices. After the suppression he returned to York
shire, and became chaplain at Walton Hall, the seat of the
Waterton family, where he died Sept. 16, 1782, aged 66.

Oliver, Collections S.J.; St. Mary's Convent, York, p. 176; Bp. Diccon-
son's MS.

i. Spiritual Considerations, MSS., belonging to the Bar Convent,
York. They consist of four sets of considerations for renovation of vows,
eight on the Love of God, and fourteen on the religious virtues.

Knight, Sir Arnold James, M.D., born May 17, 1789,
was the youngest son of Alexander Knight, of Sixhills Grange,
and Catharine, daughter of Wm. Caley, of Grimoldby Hall,
both in the county of Lincoln. The Knights were an ancient
Lincolnshire family, seated at Snarford, Revesby, and Sixhills,
and never lost the faith. Sir Arnold's father, when a boy,
about 1750, was sent to the Franciscan school at Edgbaston,
near Birmingham, whence he proceeded to St. Omer's College.
There, as customary in the times of the penal laws, he took his
mother's name, she being of the ancient Catholic family of Anne,
of Frickley in Yorkshire, where indeed the boy was probably
born, for his father tenanted the Hall in and previous to 1741,
the Annes having removed to Burghwallis. In consequence of
this alias, young Knight was nicknamed Miss Nancy by the
boys at St. Omer, and, not liking this, he obtained permission
to use the name of his grandmother, who was a Miss PJumpton,
of Plumpton Hall, Yorkshire.

As a boy, Arnold Knight had the advantage of the teaching
of the chaplain at Sixhills Grange, the Rev. James Simkiss, a
man of profound learning and great scientific knowledge. In
1799 he was sent with his elder brother to the same Franciscan
school where his father had made his preliminary studies, but
which in the meantime, in 1785, had been transferred to Bad-
desley Green. After some time he was recalled home, and for
a short period studied under Mr. Simkiss. In Aug. 1805,
he was sent to Oscott College, being, as he said, backward in
Latin and Greek, but, thanks to Mr. Simkiss, superior to most

68 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNI.

in scientific knowledge. With his great love, however, of the
classics, which he retained through life, he soon became pro
ficient in this part of his studies. His good conduct and great
abilities made his superiors desirous of his studying for the
Church, but after much consideration and advice he decided in
favour of medicine, for which he had a strong inclination, per
haps from the circumstance of his godfather, Mr. Shuttleworth,
being eminent in that profession. He therefore left Oscott in
June, 1808, and was sent to the University of Edinburgh, then
the first school of medicine in the kingdom. After three
sessions, on June 1 1, 181 1, he applied to be examined for his
degree, which he passed with high honours and was admitted
doctor of medicine. Being too young to commence practice,
and, like everybody, being enthusiastic about the war, he
obtained a commission as surgeon in his county regiment of
militia, the South Lincoln, under Colonel Sibthorpe, brother of
the Rev. Richard Waldo Sibthorpe, who became a Catholic
priest, and was an intimate friend of his. He served during
three years in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and though his
brother-officers were very anti-Catholic, he always received the
greatest kindness and was never made to feel uncomfortable on
account of his religion. As he remarks, " Society was then
more tolerant than the laws ; after emancipation, the laws were
more tolerant than society." At the close of the war he had
to choose between joining the regular army or private practice.
Hearing through his friend, Mr. Bagshawe, the eldest brother
of Henry Bagshawe, Q.C., the father of the present bishop
of Nottingham, that there was only one physician in Sheffield,
he decided to go there, although he knew no one but Mr. Bag
shawe and an elderly relative, Mr. Sayles, of Brightside, the
representative of a Catholic family, which still retained the
property entered as Sayle's Fields in Doomsday Book. He
soon, however, became known as an able physician, and in
spite of the prejudice against his religion, his able and refined
manners made him a welcome guest in the society of the
neighbourhood, and his practice was assured.

At this time there was but a very small congregation at
Sheffield, under the care of the Rev. Richard Rimmer, and
Mass was said in a small room over a shop. Dr. Knight took
great interest in the welfare of the mission. He soon found
himself forced to spend much time in answering the almost

KNI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 69

daily attacks on his religion, and by letters, pamphlets, and
speeches, was the means of removing prejudices, and teaching
the justice of the Catholic claims, of which, through the mis
representations of centuries, the English people knew so little.
He soon, therefore, became known amongst the Catholic body
as a fearless defender of the faith. At the election of Lord
Morpeth at Wakefield, Dr. Knight was chosen to second him
and speak on Catholic Emancipation. His friend, Charles
Waterton, the eminent naturalist, who was present, described
how the doctor came to the front of the hustings and said,
" Gentlemen, I am a Roman Catholic " ; and then, boldly facing
the people, awaited a hearing which was considered doubtful.
For a moment there was a lull, then a tremendous cheer ; the
love of pluck and fair play of the sturdy Yorkshiremen pre
vailed, and, as Mr. Waterton said, for the first time since the
so-called Reformation, a Catholic addressed twenty-thousand
people, pleading as a Catholic for Catholic rights. His power
ful arguments and splendid oratory told admirably, and
Catholic Emancipation was a step the nearer. After the
passing of the Act in 1829, Dr. Knight was made a magistrate
for the West Riding of Yorkshire, an office that hitherto
Catholics could not hold.

In 1833 Dr. Knight was suffering from overwork and went
to Rome. He was presented to Gregory XVI., and became
intimate with Dr. Wiseman, Cardinal Weld, and other dis
tinguished residents and visitors. After a year spent there
and in other capitals of Europe, he returned home with
renewed health and vigour. He was always prominent in all
political measures having for their object the improvement,
social and physical, of the people. By his writings and
speeches he ably advocated the Bills for reform, for protection
of life in dangerous employments, and for the health of towns,
in which he was encouraged by Lords Morpeth and Normanby,
and by others famous for their philanthropy and social
position. With regard to the last question, the people gene
rally knew and cared little for it, and it required much of his
valuable time to teach them its vast importance to themselves.
After many years of opposition in Parliament, he had the
satisfaction of seeing the Bill passed, and time has proved the
wisdom of one of the most enlightened measures for the health,
happiness, lengthening of life, and social regeneration of

7<D BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [ZMT.

England that have ever become law. In reward for these
services her Majesty was pleased to bestow on him the
honour of knighthood, at the levee held at St. James's Palace,
March 31, 1841.

In 1843, finding his hearing impaired, and being most
scrupulous in his ideas of professional duty, Sir Arnold felt he
could not continue his extensive and lucrative practice, and
sooner than curtail it and cause inconvenience to his patients,
he decided to quit Sheffield and practise as a consulting
physician in Liverpool, where several of his sons were settled.
No sooner had his resolve become known than all classes
united in expressions of goodwill and regret. He was enter
tained at dinner by the gentry and leading inhabitants of
Sheffield ; by the medical profession, who presented him with
an address and a service of plate ; by the Catholics, and by the
mechanics of Sheffield at a largely attended soiree, where he
was also presented with an address. The local press joined in
the general acclamation, and in the words of his life-long friend,
Montgomery, the poet, expressed at the public dinner, Sheffield
agreed in the opinion that Sir Arnold had deservedly earned
the farewell verdict, " Well done, thou good and faithful
servant."

Sir Arnold took up his residence in Abercromby Square,
Liverpool. During the eight years spent there he became a
leader amongst Catholics, supporting their cause in public and
private ; and on the re-establishment of the hierarchy, he did
much to explain the true meaning of the Act, and the mistaken
legislation of Lord John Russell, thus contributing towards
allaying the excitement which had arisen amongst Protestants.
Sir Arnold continued to help in all matters benefiting the
health, morality, and progress in education of the people. He
was pressed to accept the commission of the peace for the
borough of Liverpool, but he felt himself compelled to decline
the honour. In conjunction with Lord Howard of Glossop,
he exerted himself to promote a commercial spirit amongst the
sons of the Catholic higher classes, as a useful opening in life
for themselves, and as a means of securing for their body a
place in that middle class, in which, through the oppression of
the penal laws and the effects of prejudice, Catholics were but
thinly represented. In 185 i, when Sir Arnold quitted Liver
pool, the local members of his profession passed a resolution

KNI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. /I

expressing regret at his retirement, and elected him a corre
sponding member of their institute.

The next four years were spent by him in France, Belgium,
and Italy, with great benefit to his health. On his return to
England in 1856, he settled for a time at Nottingham, having
a high opinion of its healthy situation. Whilst there he kept
up a large correspondence on the questions of the day with
many who were glad to avail themselves of his learning, keen
judgment, and wide experience. At the wish of his family,
in 1864, he removed to The Priory, Little Malvern, where he
had the advantage of a church adjoining the house. Here he
resided in the enjoyment of good health and a clear intellect
till his death, Jan. 12, 1871, aged 81.

Sir Arnold had through life taken as his model the great Sir
Thomas More, recently beatified, whom he revered as one of
England's noblest men and most saintly martyrs. Like Sir
Thomas, he had the simplicity of a child, a deep sense of
truth and justice, with a wonderful power of attraction, and
of inculcating knowledge. Professionally he was regarded as
a man of great ability and practical knowledge. In cases of
hydrophobia perhaps no man in England had a larger expe
rience. As a public speaker Sir Arnold had few equals. With
a noble aspect, clear and powerful voice, a determined, yet
courteous manner, and great command of language, he was
able to convince and interest his hearers, who felt his arguments
were the result of deep thought and sincerity of purpose. As a
Catholic he was a profoundly obedient son of the Church, and as
an Englishman he was an ardent lover of his country. In early
life he had taken much interest in the funeral question, having
a horror of the heathenism and vulgarity which then prevailed,
and the ruin which so often followed the extravagance thought
necessary to the honouring of the dead, and shortly before
his death he drew up minute instructions for his own funeral,
including even the form of his monument and the inscription.

By his wife, Harriet Isabella, daughter of Thomas Milnes-
Smith, of Dunston Hall, Derbyshire, whom he married in
1822, and who survived him and died at The Priory, Aug. 29,
1880, aged 82, Sir Arnold had seven sons and four daughters,
of whom three became priests and three nuns. The eldest
son, Lieut-Col. Arnold More Knight, originally of the i6th
Lancers, and afterwards of the yth Dragoon Guards, died

72 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNI.

July 27, 1891, aged 69. Other sons are the Right Rev.
Edmund Knight, Bishop of Shrewsbury, Fr. Thos. Milnes
Knight, S.J., Fr. Arthur Geo. Knight, S.J., and Lt.-Col. Alex.
T. Knight, of Alton.

The Oscotian, iv. 30, v. 259-286; Orthodox Journal, xii. 238; Tablet,
xxxvii. 117, Ivi. 304.

1. His literary work consisted chiefly of contributions to the medical jour
nals of the day, lectures on professional subjects, and addresses of a partly
political character, having reference principally to Catholic Emancipation and
kindred topics.

In 1836 Sir Arnold delivered a lecture at the Mechanics' Institution, Shef
field, on Popular Education, Amusements, and Religious Observances,
printed in the Sheffield Iris of Oct. 4. This lecture elicited a philippic in
the Sheffield Mercury of Oct. i, to which Andrews, the editor of the London
and Dublin Orthodox Journal replied in his issue of Oct. 15. Occasionally
he addressed the Tablet ;md other Catholic journals.

2. The family of Knight is of great antiquity in Lincolnshire, and has given
many sons and daughters to the Church. There was formerly a monument
in St. Mark's, Lincoln, inscribed with the arms of the family, to the memory
of Thomas Knight, meicator, Lincoln, who died June 24, 1423, also to Alice
his wife, and to Alexander Knight, who died Dec. 19, 1458. John Knight,
of Lincolnshire, was ordained priest at Douay College, April 7, 1601, and
matriculated at the University of Douay, April i, 1602. Dom James Dunstan
Knight, O S.B., born at Revesby, Lincolnshire, in 1714, was professed at
Lambspring, April 15, 1732, sent to the English mission in the Benedictine
south province, and was at Little Malvern, Worcester, from 1766 to his death,
Jan. 6, 1787, having received the titular dignity of cathedral prior of Roches
ter in 1777. His brother, Dom Francis Benedict Knight, O.S.B., born at
Revesby in 1716, was also professed at Lambspring, May 31, 1733, and died
there Feb. 15, 1743. William Knight, gent., died March 16, 1716, aged 82,
and was buried at Lubbenham, co. Leicester, a third part of which rectory
belonged to the Knight family. His son, Wm. Knight, who registered his
estate as a Catholic nonjuror in 1717, is said to have leased Kingerby Old
Hall in Lincolnshire from Sir Mannaduke Constable in 1702, and maintained
the chaplaincy there till his death about 1726. By his second wife, Lucy
Jennings, of York, whose sister Mary married Joseph Langdale, of Selby,
gent., he had an only surviving son, Fr. Richard Knight, alias Thorold, S.J.,
born at Kingerby, July 24, 1720. This holy man served the mission at
Richmond, Yorks, from 1743 for many years, and was still there in 1761.
Subsequently he removed to Lincoln, re-established the mission, and erected
a chapel, which he served for many years. He also built a chapel at Market
Rasen in 1782, to take the place of the old chaplaincy at Kingerby. He died
at Lincoln, Dec. 6, 1793, aged 73, having settled his estates upon his only sister
Lucy (educated at York Bar convent), who became the wife of Sir Tho;.
Rokewood Gage, of H engrave, Bart.

Amongst the nuns of the family may be mentioned Dorothy Knight, the
last Cistercian prioress of Swine Abbey in Yorkshire, who received a pension
at the dissolution of her convent, Sept. 9, 1539, and was still alive in 1553.

KNI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 73

Sir Arnold Knight's aunt, Clare Knight, was the last but one Lady Abbess
of the Benedictine Abbey at Cambrai. She was born in 1740, and installed
abbess of her monastery' in 1792, but died Oct. 30 of the same year. Her
sister, Dame Anne Joseph Knight, was likewise professed there, suffered
imprisonment during the French revolution 1793-5, came with the commu
nity to Abbot's Salford, Warwick, and there died March 2, 1813. Other
members of the family were in the same convent. Sir Arnold's sister Lucy
entered the visitation convent at Shepton Mallet, where she received the
habit and name of Mary Baptist, May 8, 1816, and in May, 1817, took per
petual vows. There she died, April 7, 1824, aged 32.

Several ladies of the family appear in the school register at York Bar
convent between 1713 and the beginning of this century.

At various periods the family maintained chaplaincies at Frickley, Yorks,
and at Kingerby Hall and Sixhills Grange in Lincolnshire. The history of
that at Kingerby, and of the two missions which sprang from it, is as
follows : Wm. Knight maintained the chaplaincy at Kingerby from 1 702
to the time of his death, about 1726. His widow, Mrs. Lucy Knight, was
cousin to the provincial of the Dominicans, Fr. Thos. Worthington, O.P.,
whose mother was a Plumpton, of Plumpton Hall, Yorks. She thus obtained
Fr. Jno. Raymund Greene, O.P., for her chaplain, from 1726 to 1730. It
is probable that her son, Fr. Rich. Knight, S.J., served the mission from
about 1739 to 1743, when Fr. Wm. Anderson, alias Ignatius Sheffield, S.J.,
came to Kingerby, and stayed till his death, Aug. 25, 1764. He was
succeeded by Fr. Joseph Johnson, S.J., who left about 1780, and his place
was taken by Fr. Jas. Leslie, S.J. In 1782, Fr. Rich. Knight, of Lincoln,
built a chapel at Market Rasen, to which the mission at Kingerby was
removed, and Fr. Leslie continued to serve it till 1793. Meanwhile,
Kingerby was sold, in view of which the mission was no doubt removed to
Market Rasen, and in 1785 was purchased by the Youngs, a Catholic family
long connected with the neighbourhood ; but the chapel was not reopened.
The Rev. Francis Alaine, a French refugee, took cnarge of Market Rasen
in 1793, ar"d stayed till Dec. 1796, when he became chaplain at York Bar
convent. He was succeeded by Fr. Francis Willoughby Brewster, a Car
melite, who erected a new chapel in 1823, a view of which is given in the
London and Dublin Orthodox Journal, xi. 145. After being in charge of the
mission fifty-two years, Fr. Brewster died at Market Rasen, Jan. u, 1849,
the last survivor of the Carmelites in England. At the time of Catholic
Emancipation he thus filled up a return required by the Government : " No
superior, no inferior, the last man." In 1838 he opened a chapel in the old
manor-house at West Rasen, belonging to the Herries family (engraved in
the Orthodox Journal, vii. 145), which was served from Market Rasen every
fourth Sunday in the month. Shortly before his death, in 1846, the Rev.
John Gosford came to assist him, but left in 1848, and his place was taken
by the Rev. James Walker, who stayed till 1850. The Rev. Thomas
Clarke also came in 1848 and remained till 1859, when the Very Rev.
Thos. Canon Sing took sole charge of the two missions. In 1864 he was
succeeded by Rev. Edw. Smith and the Rev. Algernon Moore. The former
left in 1867, but the latter remained till 1875, having rebuilt the chapel of
the Holy Rood at Market Rasen in 1868, and that of Our Lady of the
Rosary at West Rasen in 1872. The Rev. Henry Cafferata succeeded,

74 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNI.

1875-6, and the present pastor of both chapels, the Very Rev. James
Canon Dwyer, came in 1876.

3. Portrait, photo., with memoir, in The Oscotian, v., N.S., Dec. 1886.

Knight, Joseph, F.H.S., horticulturist, son of William
Knight and of his wife Elizabeth, of Hoghton, or the vicinity,
in the county of Lancaster, was born there in or about

1781. He was brought up as a gardener, and eventually
entered the service of George Hibbert, of Clapham, Esq.,
M.P., a gentleman eminently distinguished for his love of
plants and the liberality of his horticultural communications.
Early in this century, Knight settled in business as a nursery
man in King's Road, Chelsea, having acquired his kind patron's
botanical collections as a foundation. His success was rapid,
and he soon amassed considerable wealth. His business subse
quently was carried on under the firm of Knight and Perry, which
now, as for many years past, is represented by Messrs. Veitch.

In 1820, Knight married Mary, only daughter of John
Powell Lorymer, Esq., of Perthyre, co. Monmouth, whose wife
was daughter to Thomas Langdale, of Holborn Bridge, son of
the distiller whose property was destroyed by the no-Popery
mob during the Gordon riots of 1780. Mr. Langdale was a
relative of Marmaduke, fifth and last Lord Langdale of Holme,
in Yorkshire, who stood sponsor to Mrs. Lorymer's brother,
Marmaduke Langdale. Mrs. Knight, who was born Oct. 7,

1782, was at school at the English Augustinian convent at
Bruges when the French revolution broke out, and in conse
quence finished her education with the refugee nuns at Win
chester. Like her husband, she was endowed with a most
charitable and religious disposition, and their united benefac
tions were considerable. The chapel at Chelsea is much
indebted to them, and they were also benefactors to Knares-
borough and other missions. The Catholic schools at Brindle,
near Preston, were built and given by Mr. Knight com-
memoratory of his being a native of that mission. He always
maintained a private chapel in his house at Chelsea. Some
time after the death of his wife at Chelsea, Jan. i i, 1845,
Mr. Knight went to reside with his nephew-at-law, Thos.
Aloysius Perry, Esq., of Bitham House, near Banbury, who in
1840 had married Helen, daughter of Mr. Knight's brother
William, of Hoghton, and sister of Canon Knight, of Hartle-
pool, and the Rev. Joseph Knight, of Hertford. There Mr.
Knight died, July 27, 1855, aged 74.

KNI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 75

Orthodox Journ., xx. 35, 48, 60 ; Tablet, vi. 102; Lamp, 1855, viii. in ;
Cat/i. Dtr., 1856, p. 229 ; Britten, Journ. of Botany ', xxiv. 296.

i. On the Cultivation of the Plants belonging to the Natural
Order of Proteese, with their generic as well as specific charac
ters and places where they grow wild. By Joseph Knight,
F.H.S. London, Wm. Savage, 1809, 4to, pp. xix.-i27, and at end Index
Generum, with coloured frontis., ded. to Geo. Hibbert, Esq.

Mr. James Britten, F.L.S., in his article "On the Nomenclature of some
Proteaceae:> (Journal of Botany, xxiv. 1886, p. 296 seg.) says — "We have
no evidence that Knight had the slightest claim to be considered a botanist,
and there can be little doubt that the whole of the botanical portion of
his work was written by Salisbury [a co-religionist], though this is denied
by Johnson (Hist, of Gardening, 1829, p. 282). This, indeed, may be
inferred from the preface to his work, where it is stated that ' for the names
only of the different genera, their various authors have been quoted, except
those of R. A. Salisbury, Esq., whose MSS. have been found so useful in
every sheet.' From internal evidence it is clear that this preface was, at
any rate, in great part written by Salisbury. It is a nice point in nomen
clature as to wheiher Salisbury or Knight should stand as the authority
for the many species here first published ; but it will be easy to show that
the names themselves have priority over the generally accepted ones of
Robert Brown."

Knight, "William, layman, venerable martyr, was the son
of Leonard Knight, a wealthy yeoman of South Duffield, in
the parish of Hemingworth, co. York. His father would
appear to have left him a minor, for upon coming of age, the
youth went to his uncle and namesake to demand his inherit
ance. The uncle, knowing his nephew to be a Catholic, took
him before the authorities, who committed him to prison, where
he remained till he received his crown of martyrdom. On
Oct. 5, 1593, he was removed from the Palace to York Castle
by Colyer, the pursuivant, in consequence of his having no
money to pay his fees, and after five days' confinement amongst
the felons, was brought up with other Catholics for examina
tion. Three years later he was arraigned at the York Assizes
with George Errington, William Gibson, and Henry Abbot,
for endeavouring to persuade a treacherous and disgraced
parson, confined for some misdemeanour in York Castle, to
amend his life and reconcile himself to the Church. For this
they were sentenced to die, as a treasonable offence under
the statute of 23 Elizabeth c. i, and executed at York, Nov.
29, 1596.

In Lady Babthorpe's " Recollections " is recorded the re
markable judgment which overtook the martyr's wretched
uncle. In the parish of Hemingworth there was a Catholic

/6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

who had been permitted to return home after many years
imprisonment for his faith in York Castle. He went to visit
an old man of his acquaintance, whose time to live was short,
and used persuasions to move him to provide for death and
the salvation of his soul by reconciling himself to the Church.
This came to the knowledge of the martyr's uncle, William
Knight, and he determined to bring the Catholic within danger
of the statute of persuasion. For that purpose he took along
with him the minister of the parish, named Knighton, and some
others to be witnesses of the old man's affidavit that the
Catholic had used persuasion with him. On the road Knight
seriously strained himself and was obliged to turn back, so the
minister and the rest, entertaining no such malice, likewise
returned home. Knight's rupture grew worse, and within a
short time he died. Even the minister declared it to be God's
just judgment upon him.

Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1741, i. 353 ; Morris, Troubles, First Series ;
Foley, Records S.J., iii. 759.

Knight, William, priest, born Dec. 22, 1808, was the
second of the eleven children of Mr. William Knight, shop
keeper, of Hoghton Lane, Walton-le-Dale, Lancashire, a
member of a Catholic family settled at Hoghton for some time.
His eldest brother studied at Old Hall College, Herts, and
received minor orders, but in consequence of ill-health set sail
for Lisbon, and died on the passage out. A younger brother,
Joseph, was ordained priest by Cardinal Wiseman in 1851, and
after remaining for some little time at Old Hall, was sent to
Hertford, where he died Sept. 6, 1852, aged 26, William was
sent as a boy to the English College at Lisbon. One who
knew him there for a short time, says : " That he was distin
guished amongst his school-fellows for his amiable and genial
disposition, and was consequently most popular throughout his
whole course. He was also noted for his zeal in every good
work, and for his great musical talent. He was the college
organist, and the head and soul of the musical department, and,
even at that early age, a composer."

On his return to England as a priest in 1833, he was sent
temporarily as assistant to the Very Rev. Richard Thompson,
V.G., at Weld Bank, and thence to Poulton-le-Fylde, both in
his native county. Within a year of his ordination, however,
he was given charge of the new mission at Hartlepool, Durham,

KMT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 77

where he arrived on horseback, Jan. 18, 1834, ten days after
the chapel had been opened by Bishop Briggs. Here he spent
the long missionary career of forty years. He found Hartle-
pool a small fishing village with but a handful of Catholics,
some twenty communicants, though his charge stretched over a
wide district. He lived to see missions founded in all the out
lying districts of which he had the care, and his own con
gregation so largely increased that he was enabled to raise a
beautiful church and leave it free from debt and incumbrance.
It was opened with great solemnity in 1851 by Cardinal Wise
man, and bishops, priests, and distinguished laymen gathered
from all parts to share in the great event. In the following
year Mr. Knight became a canon of the diocese of Hexham.
After a life of unremitting toil and labour, and a long and
tedious illness patiently borne, he died at his presbytery March 4,
1874, aged 65.

Canon Knight was highly popular with his fellow-townsmen,
who marked their respect by attending in large numbers at his
funeral, and closing the shops along the route of the procession.

Cath. Opinion, xv. 282 ; Northern Cath. CaL, 1875, p. 44 ; Personal Remi
niscence.

i. Sacred Music : amongst many pieces may be noted an " Agnus Dei," a
very beautiful and simply constructed treble solo and chorus for four voices ;
Dr. Lingard's translation of the "Ave Maris Stella" ; an " O Salutaris Hos-
tia," a duet for two trebles ; and a " Sanctus " for four voices ; the whole of
which, though composed for the use of his choir, he published in 1842.

Knipe, John, Captain, was the son and heir of James
Knipe, of Rampside, in the parish of Dalton, co. Lancaster,
gent., who died in 1615. In the reign of Elizabeth his grand
father, William Knipe, had taken from the Crown long leases of
lands in that neighbourhood. The family had always remained
staunch to the faith, and their names for a long series of years
appear in the recusant rolls. In 1649, John Knipe, of Ramp-
side, gent, was a papist under sequestration. Shortly after
wards he joined the royal forces, and was slain at Brindle,
four miles from Preston, Aug. 23, 1651.

His son and heir, James Knipe, of Rampside, gent., married
Susan, daughter and co-heiress of Henry Butler, of Hackinsall,
gent. He died in 1665, and his wife in 1676, leaving a son,
James Knipe, of Rampside, who died in 1694. There were
other branches of the family settled at Hawkshead, Burble-
thwaite-in-Cartmel, and two in Broughton-in-Cartmel. One

78 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNO.

of the latter and also the Burblethwaite branch were Catholic,
and suffered heavily in fines for their religion.

Castlematn, Cath. Apol. ; Gilloia>, Lane. Recusants, MS.; West, Antiq. of
Furness, p. 177 ; Abram, Hist, of Blackburn, p. 180.

Knipe, Edward, Father, S.J., vide Matthew Wilson.

Knowles, Gilbert, O.S.B., born in Southamptonshire in
1667, was professed at St. Gregory's Monastery, Douay,
Feb. 24, 1692, and ordained priest in 1700. He was sent to
the mission in the Benedictine north province in 1705, and
was stationed at Newborough, in the North Riding of York
shire in 1710. In the beginning of 17 19 he succeeded Fr.
Hen. Thos. Crosland, O.P., at Whenby, where he remained till
1721. Then or later he returned to his monastery at Douay,
where he died, Sept. 8, 1734, aged 67.

Snow, Bened. Necrology ; Dolan, Wcldoris Chron. Notes ; Oliver, Collec
tions, p. 519.

i. Materia Medica Botanica, in qua Symptomata variorum
Morborum describuntur, Herbaeque iisdem depellendis aptis-
simse apponuntur .... Octingentis, praeter propter, carminibus
Latinis hexametris totum opus constat. Londini, 1723, 410., prepared
for the press in 1717, and approved by his superiors.

Knowles, Richard Brinsley, barrister-at-law, born at
Glasgow in 1820, was the only surviving son of the eminent
dramatist, James Sheridan Knowles. For some years he studied
law in the Middle Temple, and was called to the bar, but his
natural tastes inclining to literature, he relinquished the active
work of his profession and devoted himself entirely to literary
pursuits. In 1845 a comedy from his pen, entitled ''The
Maiden Aunt," was produced at the Haymarket Theatre, in
which the chief parts were sustained by Farren and Mrs. Glover..
From that time Mr. Knowles became a diligent contributor to
many leading journals and reviews. In 1849 he became a
convert. In 1871 his historical attainments, added to his-
literary power, led to his engagement under the Royal Com
mission on Historical MSS., as an inspector of family muni
ments, and many valuable collections, chiefly belonging to
Catholic families, were entrusted to his examination. For
some time before his death Mr. Knowles was in ill-health, and;
one morning he was found dead in bed, at his residence North
Bank, Regent's Park, N.W., Jan. 28, 1882, aged 62.

Though leading a somewhat retired life, his amiable dis-

KNO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 79

position had endeared him to his friends and acquaintance, and
his unexpected death came to them as a severe blow.

Weekly Reg., Ixv. 145, 153, 471 ; Tablet, lix. 181 ; Cath. Directory, 1850.

1. The Maiden Aunt: A Comedy. Lond. 1845, 161110, in five acts
and in verse.

2. "The Illustrated London Magazine." Edited by Richard Brinsley
Knowles. Lond. 1853, £c., 410.

3. Reports of the Royal Commission on Hist. MSS., embracing those on
the collections belonging to the Marquis of Bute, Earl of Denbigh, Earl of
Ashburnham, Colonel Towneley, &c.

4. Besides many of the leading journals of the day, he was a contributor
to The Weekly Register, and other Catholic reviews.

5. " The Life of James Sheridan Knowles, &c." Revised and edited by F,
Harvey. Lond. 1872, 4to, privately printed.

Knowles, William, layman, confessor, was a yeoman
residing with his wife at Kidware, in Staffordshire. He was a
staunch Catholic, and, in consequence, was persecuted by
Nicholas Thornes, the pursuivant, who seized his cattle and
other effects, took possession of his house, turned his family
out, and had poor Knowles committed to Stafford gaol. There
his sufferings were terminated by death, after about a year's
imprisonment, and his body, being refused burial in the church
yard, was interred in the old Franciscan Friary in 1587.

Foley, Records S J., iii. ; Morris, Troubles, Third Series ; allow, St.
Thomas's Priory.

Knox, Thomas Francis, D.D., Oratorian, born Dec. 24,
1822, was the eldest son of the Hon. John Henry Knox, third
son of Thomas Knox, second Viscount Northland and first
Earl of Ranfurly, and of Lady Mabella Josephine, daughter of
Francis, Earl of Kilmorey. He was educated at Cambridge,
where he obtained a scholarship at Trinity College, and took
his degree in 1845, when he was placed third in the first class
of the Classical Tripos and among the Senior Optimes of the
Mathematical Tripos. On Nov. 1 7 of the same year he accom
panied Fr. Faber to Northampton, and was received into the
church on the evening of the same day by Bishop Wareing.
At the beginning of I 848 he was admitted into the Congrega
tion of the Oratory by Fr. (Cardinal) Newman, at Maryvale,
and in the following year joined with Fr. Faber in the estab
lishment of the London Oratory, in which he remained till his
death. In Sept. 1875, Pius IX. conferred upon him the
degree of D.D., honoris causa, being at that time superior of his

80 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [KNO.

community. At last he sank under a heart disease of long
standing on March 20, 1882, aged 59.

Fr. Knox was a sound theologian, a good canonist, and
an accurate historian. When the local process of the English
martyrs was opened in 1874, ne was appointed notary of the
court, which held its meetings regularly at the Oratory under
all the formalities prescribed by the Sacred Congregation of
Rites, and upon him devolved the greater part of the material
work. It was a great undertaking, yet to him it was a labour
of love, and he possessed special qualifications for the work.
Thus much of the praise due to the labours which led to the
decree of beatification of Dec. 29, 1886, was earned by Fr.
Knox. He also occupied much of his time in the work of
preserving and making known the memorials of the English
Catholics. Indeed, he was engaged within a few days of his
death in correcting the last sheets of his historical introduction
to "The Letters and Memorials of Cardinal Allen."

Tablet, lix. 452, 471 ; Ix. 721 ; Cath. Opin. xviii. 233 ; Burke, Peerage.

1. College Life. By T. Whytehead. Edited by T. P. Knox.

Lond. 1845, 8vo. ; ib. 1856, 8vo.

2. Life of Blessed Henry Suso, by himself. Translated from
the German by T. P. Knox, of the Oratory. Lond., Burns & Co.,
1865, 8vo.

3. When does the Church speak Infallibly ? or, the Nature and
Scope of the Church's Teaching Office. By T. P. Knox, of the
London Oratory. Lond., Burns, Gates & Co., 1867, 8vo ; 2nd edit., re
written and considerably enlarged, ib. 1870, Svo ; translated into German,
Italian, &c.

This little work attracted much attention, and the first edition was speedily
out of print. It summarises the doctrine of the Church as to what are the
organs by which she teaches infallibly, what are the subjects about which
her teaching is infallible, what is the mode of her teaching, and what the
obligation in conscience that it lays upon the faithful. It is a lucid exposi
tion of sound doctrine for the use of the laity, agreeably written, and free
from scholastic terms and disquisitions.

When a committee of learned and pious theologians at Rome had met
together for the purpose of drawing up a popular treatise, to be published in
many languages, on the absorbing subject of the day — Infallibility — these
eminent personages decided unanimously, after mature investigation, that
the work of Fr. Knox, small in its apparent size, but great in its theological
completeness, was precisely what was wanted to meet the necessities of the
time. Accordingly, instead of compiling any new treatise, they issued trans
lations of the original pamphlet of our English Oratorian (Tablet, xxxv.
774). Pius IX., through his secretary, sent the author a special letter of
commendation in July 1870 (Tablet, xxxvi. 146).

KNO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 8 1

4. The Last Survivor of the Ancient English Hierarchy.
(Thomas Goldwell, Bishop of St. Asaph.) In two Parts. Lond.
(1876), 8vo, pp. 40, repr. from The Month, vol. vii. 3rd series, 1876. A most
carefully written biographical sketch, displaying immense research.

5. The First and Second Diaries of the English College, Douay,
and an Appendix of Unpublished Documents, Edited by Fathers
of the Congregation of the London Oratory, with an Historical
Introduction by Thomas Francis Knox, D.D., Priest of the same
Congregation. Lond., D. Nutt, 1878, 4to, pp. cviii.-447, forming vol. i. of
" Records of the English Catholics under the Penal Laws. Chiefly from
the Archives of the See of Westminster."

The Diarium Primum contains a succinct account of the foundation of
the College in 1 568, followed by two catalogues, the one of students ordained
priests, 1573 to 1632, and the other of priests sent on the English mission,
157410 1644. Besides these there are lists of the students who took the
College oaths from 1627 to 1780. The Diarium Secundum is a day by day
narrative of events, more or less full, relating to the history of the College
from 1575 to 1593. It is followed by letters and documents of the same
period. The Appendix of inedited documents comprises a variety of lists,
reports, and letters from different sources, relating to the early history of
the College and the persons connected with it during the first thirty years
of its existence. The whole work was transcribed and carried through the
press by the joint labours of several Fathers of the Oratory, FF. Knox,
Rich. Stanton, T. G. Law (who also compiled the Index), E. S. Keogh, &c.
The historical Introduction is entirely by Fr. Knox, and is one of the most
learned and valuable contributions to our ecclesiastical history.

The diaries remaining unpublished are as follows : — Third, 1598 to 1633 ;
Fourth, formerly known as Ireland's Diary, 1641-47 ; Fifth, 1647 to 1654 ;
Sixth, now lost, 1676 to 1692, with a few occasional entries to 1695 > Seventh,
1715 to 1778, with memoranda by Pres. Witham of events between 1689
and 1715. There is also in the Westminster archiepiscopal archives a small
diary extending from 1770 to 1781, which, unlike the others, is in English.
Besides these there is evidence of another MS. called "The Rheims Uiary
for 1579-80," existing in the time of Canon Tierney.

At the time when the First and Second Diaries were being edited, the
whereabouts of the third, fourth, fifth, and seventh Diaries was unknown to
the editors, the volumes having been borrowed by the late Bishop Goss and
misplaced. Having been permitted by the late bishop to make some
extracts from them, the present writer informed Fr. Knox of the fact in
1876, who wrote — " Until your letter came we could get no clue to these
missing volumes, for I can hardly believe that they are lost or destroyed,
considering how recently they were in existence." Further inquiries by
the writer at the request of Fr. Knox led to the finding of the volumes at
St. Edward's College, Liverpool.

In their account of the diaries, the editors have entirely overlooked that
kept by Bishop Edward Dicconson, then procurator at the college. This
valuable MS. in folio details everything of importance which happened in
the College, with lists of the professors and students in the various schools.
A portion, extending from July to Oct. 1704, Jan. to Nov. 1705, July to Dec.
1706, Feb. to March 1707, and July to Aug. 1714, is now preserved in the
VOL. IV. F

82 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

Ushaw Collections, vol. i. pp. 181 to 202. It is most probable that Dr.
Dicconson commenced this diary upon his appointment as procurator in
1701, and continued it till his leaving the college for Paris in Dec. 1719.

Another MS. which might well have been noticed is now in the Burgundian
Library, MS. 17,594, " Collegium Anglo Duacenum." It contains a list of
the presidents to 1714, fourteen bishops from the college to 1727, doctors of
theology and writers, martyrs, and nn account of remarkable alumni and
their writings, all, with the exception of the last, by the Rev. Gregory Mark-
ham, professor of philosophy in the college in 1730.

6. The Letters and Memorials of William Cardinal Allen
(1532-1594). Edited by Fathers of the Congregation of the
London Oratory. With an Historical Introduction by Thomas
Francis Knox, D.D., Priest of the same Congregation. London,
D. Nutt, 1882, 4to, pp. cxxii.-48o, forming vol. ii. of " Records of the English
Catholics."

Fr. Knox, as we have seen, did not live to see the publication of this
important work. The Introduction displays his scholarly and masterly pen
equally with that of the previous volume. The Index was compiled by Fr.
Keogh. Much might be added, however, to the history of the Allen family.
A very good account with a pedigree will be found in Colonel Fishwick's
"History of Poulton-le-Fylde," Chetham Soc., New Series, vol. viii., 1885,
pp. 123 157 ; vide also " Cardinal Allen's Defence of Sir William Stanley's
Surrender of Deventer, Jan. 29, 1586-7. Edited by Thomas Heywood, Esq.,
F.S.A., Cheth. Soc., vol. xxv. 1851 ; and W. A. Abram's " Sketches in Local
History," Preston Guardian, June 6, 1874, Feb. 28 and April 15, 1876.

7. " The True Story of the Catholic Hierarchy Deposed by Queen Eliza
beth ; with Fuller Memoirs of the Last Two Survivors. By the Rev. T. E.
Bridgett and the late Rev. T. F. Knox, D.D." London, Burns & Gates, 1889,
8vo, pp. xiii-263.

Though Fr. Bridgett has generously divided the honour of authorship
with Fr. Knox, the latter's share in the work is comparatively small, and
the credit of this very important contribution to the history of the hierarchy
must chiefly rest with Fr. Bridgett.

Kynton, John, O.S.F., a man of singular ability, and noted
for his knowledge in sacred learning, was elected reader of
divinity at Magdalen College, Oxford. In this office he
acquired a great reputation, and after some years, being already
D.D., was chosen Margaret-professor with the general approba
tion of the University. He was the third occupant of this chair
after its foundation in 1496, and succeeded John Roper, but at
what date is not known. In 1521 he was one of those selected
by the University to reply to Luther. On Oct. 5, 1530, he
resigned his chair, and a few years later was buried in the
chapel attached to Durham College, now Trinity College,
Oxford, where his gravestone in Wood's time bore the in
scription — Obijt Johannes Kynton, Frater Minor, S. Theol.
Professor, 2Om°! Januarij, Anno 1535.

LAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 83

Bliss, Wood's Athena; O.von., i. 94 ; Parkinson, Coll. Anglo-Minor,
pp. 236-7.

I. At the command of Henry VIII. he wrote a work against the doctrine
of Martin Luther, which probably appeared in print.

Lacy, Brian, layman, venerable martyr, was brother to
Richard Lacy, of Brockdish, in Norfolk, gent. In 1584 the
latter was apprehended for recusancy, and in his " confession,"
probably extorted under torture, and taken on March I 3, before
Sir Wm. Heydon and William Blenerhaiset, gave information
respecting Montford Scott and other priests. Moreover, he
betrayed his brother Brian, who he said was in the service of
Sir John Arundell, and related sayings of Robert Hartley and
others, that " if Sir William Heydon and Mr. John Stubbes
could get hold of Brian Lacey, they would rack him, even till
the nails should start from his ringers." However, it is doubt
ful if these two persecuting justices found an opportunity of
satiating their cruelty, though a recusant of the name of Lacy,
who very possibly may be Brian, appears in a list of prisoners
in Newgate in 1586. Anyhow, Brian Lacy was not to escape
torture, and at still more brutal hands, the infamous Topcliffe
and Young. In 1591 a warrant for banishment was issued
against Montford Scott, a priest held in great veneration, who
was a kinsman to Brian Lacy. In the time that should have
been allowed the priest to take leave of his friends, he was
accompanied by Brian Lacy. They were both apprehended,
and the priest was put to death on July 2, 1591, in Fleet
Street. Mr. Lacy was detained in Bridewell, where a priest of
the name of Eustace Wayte, or White, had just been sent from
Blandford. On Oct. 25, 1591, the Privy Council sent the
following order to " Doctor Fletcher, Richard Topclyffe, Richard
Branthwayte, and Richard Yonge, Esquers .... Whereas one
Eustace Wayte, a Semynarye priest, was of late taken, and
there was also one Brian Lassey, a dispenser and distribiture
of letters to papysts and other evyll affected subjects, appre
hended in like sorte ; Theise shall be therefore to will and
require you to take the examynacions and confessions of both
the said persons, and verie straightly to examyn them uppon
soche articles as you, Richard Topclyffe, shall administer unto
them ; and if they shall not declare their knowledges, and
answer directly to all soche matters as you shall think meet
and necessary to be propounded unto them, then shall you by

84 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAC.

vertue hereof, for the better boulting forthe of the truthe, cause
them to be put into the manacles and soche other tortures as are
used in Bridewell, to th'end they may be compelled to utter soche
things as shall concern Her Majestic and the Estate : And their
Examynations so taken by you, we pray you to send the same
to us." Notwithstanding all the torturing for which the in
human brute Topcliffe was so notorious, Mr. Lacy, we are told,
declined to tell at whose houses he had been with Fr. Scott.
On Nov. 8, the venerable martyr, Edmund Genings, and another
priest with others, were taken in the house of Mr. Swithin
Wells. The martyr's brother, Fr. John Genings, was mistaken
in stating that either Mr. Lacy or Fr. White were present on
that occasion. It would seem, however, that the former's
servant was there and knocked Topcliffe downstairs, about
which he was very wrath at the trial. On Dec. 4, Mr. Lacy
and Fr. White, with those arrested at the house of Mr. Wells,
were arraigned before the Lord Mayor of London, Webb by
name and a salter by occupation, at the Sessions House in the
Old Bailey. Writing in Feb., 1595, James Younge, who was
present in court, thus describes the proceedings, after referring to
the Lord Mayor : " Others who were present I do not now remem
ber, except Young, the arch-persecutor ; he [Lacy] was con
demned quickly and in such sort, that in truth I thought they
but jested with him. Such ridiculous matter was laid to his
charge, as also to all the others aforenamed, that in good truth
I was persuaded that they would never make so small account
of men's lives as to take them away on such slender and
childish accusations, as they must needs seem to any man of
judgment, who heard them. But yet it proved good earnest."
On the following day the prisoners were brought to the bar
and all condemned to death. After pronouncing sentence the
judges endeavoured to persuade the prisoners to conform to the
Protestant religion, assuring them that by so doing they should
obtain mercy. But the martyrs with one accord replied that
they would live and die in the true Catholic faith, which they
and all antiquity had ever professed, that they would under no
circumstances join in Protestant worship, and that they could
not conceive the Queen to be head of the church in spirituals.
Five days later they were executed, the venerable Brian Lacy
being hanged at Tyburn, on Friday, Dec. 10, 1591.

The priests were quartered, and their members distributed in

LAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 85

various parts of the city, but the bodies of the laymen were flung
into a pit dug for that purpose by the side of the highway.

Challoner, Memoirs i. ; Genings, Life of E. Genings ; Jcssopp, One
Generation of a Norfolk House; Pollen, Acts; Foley, Records S.J., i. ;
Morris, Troubles^ 3rd series.

Lacy, John, gentleman, was the son and heir of Richard
Lacy, of Cromwellbotham, in the West Riding of York, Esq.,
by Alice, daughter of Laurence Towneley, of Barnside, co.
Lancaster, Esq. He married first, about 1579, Alice, daughter
of Martin Birkhead, Queen Elizabeth's attorney at York, by
whom he had three daughters. It would appear that she
accompanied her husband into exile, and died before 1588, if
she be the lady referred to by Bridgewater in his list of those
who suffered for the faith. Mr. Lacy's second wife was a
daughter of Michael Lister, of Frierhead, co. York, a younger
son of the Listers of Midhope. By her he had two sons, John,
who died young, and Thomas, who married Anne, daughter of
Roger Winckley, of Winckley Hall, co. Lancaster, Esq., by
Martha, daughter of John Wrightington, of Wrightington Hall,
in the same county. Thomas Lacy sold the ancient family
possessions in Yorkshire, and settled at Longworth Hall, in
the parish of Bolton, co. Lancaster, the Longworths having
disposed of the estate and removed to St. Michael's Hall,
Upper Rawcliffe. His son and namesake, who some time
resided at Winckley, married Anne, daughter of Adam Hulton,
of Hulton, and had issue, four sons and two daughters living at
Longworth in 1664. One of the sons, Roger, tenanted Hack
ing Hall, on the opposite side of the river to Winckley, and in
1688 was elected a governor of Blackburn Grammar School.
The Hacking estate belonged to the Catholic family of Wal-
mesley of Dunkenhalgh, and probably Lacy was their steward.
In the brief reign of James II. it was possible for a Catholic to
be a governor of a grammar school. Roger Lacy was still
living at Hacking Hall in 1705, when he had a son and name
sake baptized at Great Harwood Church. After this the family
is lost in obscurity. The date of Mr. Lacy's withdrawal into
exile has not been ascertained. He was living in Douay at the
beginning of the seventeenth century.

When James I. succeeded to the throne, it was generally
expected that Catholics would be relieved from the sanguinary
laws, and be permitted to exercise their religion in peace.

86 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAC.

The lay-Catholics presented an address to his Majesty in July,
1604, in which they expressed their loyalty and prayed for
toleration. A copy of this petition was sent over to Mr. Lacy,
who edited it, with a preface, dated from his study in Douay,
Oct. 1 6, 1604, and appended a copy of the letter from the
banished priests to the Council dated Sept. 24. He appears
to have returned to Cromwellbotham before his death, which
is said to have occurred about the year 1638.

Lacy, Petit. Apol. ; Foster, Visit, of Yorks ; Bridgeivater, Concertatio,
ed. 1594; Dugdale, Visit, of Lane.

i. A Petition Apologeticall, presented to the Kinges most
excellent Majesty, by the Lay Catholikes of England, in July
last. Dovvay, John Mozar, 1604, 4to, pp. 40.

In his preface the editor says he has received two copies of this petition,
"all one in sence and substance," but not equally "so ample and com-
pleate." Butler, Hist. Mem., 3rd ed., ii. 84-5, falls into the same error,
and confounds two distinct petitions. The substance of the smaller one
is given in Tierney's Dodd, iv. Ixxxii., bearing the title — " A Supplication
to the King's most Excellent Majestic, wherein several reasons of state and
religion are briefly touched : not unworthy to be read and pondered by
the lords, knights, and burgesses of the parliament, and other of all Estates.
Prostrated at his highness feete by true affected subjects. Nos credimus,
propter quod et loquimur, Cor. iv. 13," 1604, 8vo. This was answered in a
pamphlet entitled " The Supplication of certain Masse Priests, falsely called
Catholicks. Directed to the King's most Excellent Majesty, now this time
of parliament, but scattered in corners, to moove malcontents to mutinie.
Published with a marginall glosse, and an answer to the libellors reasons,
againe renewed and augmented, and by sections applied to the several
parts of the supplicatory defamation." Lond., Wm. Apsley, 1604.

Both of these petitions were treated with disregard ; the penal laws were
ordered to be more rigorously enforced, and, in Sept., twenty-one priests and
three laymen, taken out of various prisons, were transported across the
Channel. From the seaside they addressed " The Banished Priestes Letter to
the Lordes of his Majesties'most honourable privy Councell," dated Sept. 24,
1604, which Lacy appended to the " Petition Apologeticall." The latter,
according to a document in the Record Office (Tierncy's Dodd. iv. Ixxxvii.),
was drawn up by John Colleton, a priest confined in Southampton House (-vide
Bibl. Diet., i. 538), and answered in the following year by the bigoted puritan,
Matthew Sutcliffe. Perhaps his reply is the same with " Briefe Examination
of a certaine Peremptorie Menacing and Disleal Petition presented, as is
pretended, to the King's most excellent Majestic by certaine Large Papists,
calling themselves the Lay Catholikes of England, and now lately printed
and divulged by a busie compagnion called John Lacey." Lond., 1606, 4to.

Lacy, John, comedian and dramatist, is said to have been
born near Doncaster, though he was undoubtedly a member of
the family of his name seated at Folkton-in-Dickering, for it

LAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 87

is known that he was a relative of Fr. Wm. Wolfe, alias
Lacy, S.J., whose mother, Eleanor, wife of John Wolfe, of
Scarborough, was daughter of Brian Lacy, of Folkton, in
the East Riding of Yorkshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of
George Conyers, of Whitby. Brian's only son Robert suc
ceeded him in the estate, and by his wife Katharine, daughter
and co-heiress of Marmaduke Thirkeld, of Haysthorp, in the
same county, and his wife Elizabeth, sister of William, Baron
Hilton, had an only son John Lacy, who could hardly have
been the comedian, as he is said to have died without issue at
an earlier date. His father Robert, a staunch Catholic like all
his family, was a visitor at the English College at Rome in
1613. But Brian Lacy had two brothers, Ralph, a priest in
Preston, co. Lancaster, in the reign of Queen Mary, and
Robert, of Scarborough, the father of John Lacy, from whom
it is most probable the comedian descended.

During the civil wars, John Lacy served as a lieutenant in
the royal army, and was appointed quartermaster under Colonel
Gerard, subsequently Earl of Macclesfield. After the Restora
tion he was encouraged by his former companion in arms, John
Ogilby, to adopt the stage as a profession. His noble form,
handsome features, and natural humour were thus displayed to
advantage, and he soon became the most popular actor on the
boards of the King's play-house. Indeed, Charles II. was so
much attracted by his acting that his Majesty ordered Sir Peter
Lely to portray him in several of his characters. His friend,
Ogilby, also persuaded him to test his powers as a dramatist,
which proved so successful that two of his comedies were
printed in his lifetime, and two others subsequently found their
way into the press. He died at London, and was buried in
the graveyard across St. Martin's Lane attached to St. Martin-
in-the-Fields two days after his death, Sept. 17, 1681.

Dodd, Ch. Hist, iii. ; Wood, Athena: O-ron., ed. 1691, ii. ; Harl. Soc.,
Visit, of Yorks j Foster^ Visit. Yorks j Folcy, Records S.J., vi.

1. The Dumb Lady; or, The Farriar made Physician. A
Comedy. Lond., 1672, 410, in five acts and in prose, altered from
Molicre's " Medecin malgrd lui."

2. The Old Troop ; or, Monsieur Raggou. A Comedy. Lond.,
1672, 410 ; id. 1673, id. 1698, in live acts and in prose.

3. Sir Hercules Buffoon ; or, The Poetical Squire. A Comedy.
Lond., 1684, 410, in five acts, and in prose, prologue by T. Durfey, epilogue
by J. Haynes.

88 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAC.

4. Sauny the Scott ; or, The Taming of the Shrew. A Comedy.
Lond., 1698, 4to ; id. 1708 ; in five acts, and in prose, altered from Shake
speare's " Taming of the Shrew."

5. "The Dramatic Works of John Lacy, .... with prefatory memoir
and notes." Dramatists of the Restoration. Lond., 1875, 8vo, pp. xvii.-398.

6. Portrait. Wood says that Sir Peter Lely drew him in several of
his impersonations, and that the sketches in his time were preserved at
Windsor or Hampton Court. Dodd mentions that he had seen an original
or copy of one of Sir Peter's drawings at Slindon, in Sussex, the seat of the
Kemps, in which Lacy was represented in three different characters, a
harlequin, a nonconformist minister, and some other.

Lacy, Richard, Father S.J., confessor of the faith, vide
Prince.

Lacy, Wm., Father S.J., vide Wolfe.

Lacy, William, priest and martyr, beatified by papal
decree on the Feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29,
1886, was a resident, if not a native, of Great Houghton, in
the parish of Darfield, in the West Riding. His parentage is
not recorded in his memoirs, but he is described as of good
family and moderate means, and therefore would certainly be
allied to one of the four families of his name then seated in
Yorkshire. Most probably he would belong to the Lacys of
Sherburn and Beverley, for in his memoir it is said that he had
relations residing at the latter place. Mr. Lacy was twice
married, his second wife being the widow of Mr. Cresswell, a
younger son of the ancient family of that name seated at
Nunkeeling, in the East Riding, and her two sons, FF. Arthur
and Joseph Cresswell, joined the Society of Jesus in 1583.

Mr. Lacy was a lawyer, and as such for fifteen years filled an
office of considerable honour and emolument in his native
county. Indeed, he might have been promoted to a post of
greater dignity if he would have taken the oath of the Queen's
spiritual supremacy. Like the majority of the gentry in the
northern counties, Mr. Lacy seems to have temporised during
the early years of Elizabeth's reign, inasmuch as he conformed
to the Establishment so far as attendance was compulsory.
Missioners coming from the colleges abroad had ever met with
hospitality at his house, and never failed in obtaining such
service or assistance as he was able to afford. About 1565,
after Dr. Allen had been in the northern counties persuading
the people that they could not in conscience attend Protestant
service, Mr. Lacy discontinued his nominal conformity, and was

LAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 89

most careful that his family should do likewise. This absten
tion was soon noticed, and one day when about to take his
seat in court for the hearing of cases, he was made aware that
an application had been made to the Archbishop of York to
have him arrested on account of recusancy. In order to avoid
the innumerable troubles and dangers which he saw impending,
Mr. Lacy at once resigned his office. Notwithstanding, so
many means were found to distress him, and such heavy
monthly fines were imposed upon him and his household for
recusancy, that his money became exhausted and he was obliged
to leave his home with his wife and children. He had scarcely
departed when his house was invaded by a mob of fanatics,
who appropriated his goods, and hurried off to prison the
domestics he had left in possession. He was then declared a
rebel, on the sole ground that he did not attend Protestant
service. From this time he was hunted about from place to
place, like a hare pursued by hounds, for fourteen years.
During this period he certainly suffered incarceration, for his
name appears in Archbishop Sandys' list of recusants im
prisoned at Hull in 1577. He managed, however, to escape
from gaol, and one day, being at Beverley, called on a relation.
He did not dare to stay with him, but leaving behind his
horses and servant proceeded to the house of a friend at some
distance. He had scarcely got out of sight when local justices
of the peace presented themselves at the door, surrounded the
house with pursuivants, and instituted a careful search for him.
Disappointed in their object, they took possession of his horses,
and carried off his servant to prison. The man was closely
questioned about his master, as to what houses he frequented,
for he was related to many of the leading gentry of the county,
and where he had then gone. Whilst these things were
happening to Mr. Lacy at Beverley, his devoted wife, weighed
down with suffering, became dangerously ill. In this state,
and confined to her bed, she was discovered and reported to a
magistrate, who cited her to appear before him. This adulter
ous wretch, without any regard for her sex or infirmity, desired
to obtain custody of the pious lady, and would have effected
his purpose had not God intervened by releasing her from her
earthly troubles and taking her to Himself.

Upon the death of his wife, though advanced in years,
Mr. Lacy resolved to devote the remainder of his life entirely

9O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAC.

to religion. With this intention he went to Rheims, and
obtained admittance at the English college, lately transferred
from Douay, June 22, 1580. There this venerable, grey
headed man commenced to study theology, attended the
schools with the young divines, took down the dictates of the
masters, and imbibed learning with youthful ardour, himself the
while, in his old age, setting the young students such an
example of humility and virtue as to be really giving more
than he was receiving. On Sept. 25, in the same year, he was
sent to Pont-a-Mousson in Lorraine to pursue his studies, and
thence went on a pilgrimage to the holy places at Rome.
There he obtained a dispensation, for otherwise, having been
married twice, once to a widow, he could not have been
ordained, and, having made the spiritual exercises in the
English college, he received all his orders, and shortly after
returned to England to cultivate the vineyard of the Lord in
his native county. He did, indeed, work strenuously and with
much fruit for over a year, and in this short time gained many
souls to Christ and His Church. His apprehension took place
in the following manner. He had gone on July 22, 1582,
along with some other priests, to York Castle, as was his
custom, to visit and console those imprisoned for conscience.
Amongst these priests was blessed William Hart, who was
shortly afterwards martyred at York, March 15, 1583. It had
been arranged that in the early hours of the morning, before
break of day, a venerable confessor, named Thomas Bell, should
sing Mass with solemn rite in the cell of one of the prisoners.
This holy confessor had been in prison many years, and had
been subjected to most atrocious cruelties. He must not be
confused, as he too frequently has been, with his namesake, the
apostate, who only came to England from Rome in this very
year, 1582. Many of the prisoners had secretly assembled
to hear this Mass, and one of them, whose quarters were in a
distant part of the castle, hurried off towards the close of the
ceremony. It was still dark, and the good man, being but
imperfectly acquainted with the intricacies of the prison,
stumbled over some obstacle, and made such a noise that he
roused the warders, who came rushing to the spot under the
belief that one of the prisoners was trying to escape. Mean
while the Mass was finished, the lights extinguished, and most
of the priests, retiring into a dark part of the chamber, waited

LAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 9!

with anxiety the result of the alarm. But Fr. Lacy, thinking
that he had a better chance of escape at the beginning of the
confusion than if he waited till it was over, slipped out of the
castle, and was seized under its very walls, with a number of
other Catholics who had attended the Mass. The priests and
other prisoners who had remained behind all got off to their
cells, with the exception of Fr. Bell, who escaped from the
castle. Upon the discovery of his flight the authorities were
so keen about his capture that they had all the gates of the
city closed, and made diligent search for him. Notwithstand
ing he found many Catholics ready to assist him, and even
tually was let down from the walls like the Apostle St. Paul,
and so evaded the hands of the persecutors for this time.
Later on he fled to Lancashire, where he was reported to be
living by a spy in 1586. There the house in which he was
staying was searched one night by a party numbering about
fifty. Bell sprang out of bed and fled with bare feet and little
on him during a most severe frost. In his flight not only were
the soles of his feet cut, but his flesh was so terribly lacerated
that he was unable to stand for two months. But to return to
Fr. Lacy. When he saw that escape was impossible he threw
away his pouch containing his ordination papers. It was found
on the following day, and was made the ground for dealing
with him summarily. Upon his arrest he spent the remainder
of that night with the governor of the prison. In the morning
he was taken before the lord mayor and Cheek, a notorious
member of the council of the north. After a close examination
he was sent back to the castle, and loaded with heavy chains,
which he devoutly kissed when brought to him by the gaolers
Thus manacled he was shortly after dragged with much indignity
to inspire terror amongst others, before the archbishop at his
palace at Thorpe, a distance of about two miles. What passed
between the blessed martyr and the arch-persecutor was kept
very secret, and after the interview the prisoner was consigned
to an underground dungeon, where no one could communicate
with him. Nevertheless, in spite of the darkness, he managed
to write and send a letter to a certain gentleman, whom he had
heard was in imminent danger of falling away, adducing argu
ments from holy scripture and the fathers sufficient to dispel
the doubts of any one caring at all for his salvation. Notwith
standing, to the great sorrow of the martyr and all Catholics,

92 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAC.

the man sold his faith and conformed to the Establishment*
During his confinement the martyr was summoned frequently
before the council, and first questioned as to certain pretended
conspiracies against the queen and the realm. Of these he
disavowed any knowledge, either before he left' the country or
after his return. He was then asked if he was a priest, which
he resolutely averred, apparently to the astonishment of the
examiners, who inquired how that could be, as he had been
married twice. The martyr explained that this impediment
had been removed by a dispensation from his holiness. Then
in anger the presiding councillor ordered him back to prison,
saying that it was no use examining him further, for he had
said enough to prove how much he had wronged her Majesty.

On the following Aug. iith he was brought to the bar at
the York Assizes, and arraigned for having taken holy orders
at Rome. His ordination papers, found in his pouch, were
produced, as likewise a little box containing some articles
supposed to be indulgenced, which the martyr acknowledged
to be his. The judge then asked him why he left his native
land and betook himself to foreign parts. Fr. Lacy answered
that he had forsaken his country because his country had for
saken him ; he had gone abroad that he might worship God
properly. Being asked further why he had brought his ordina
tion papers back with him, he said that it was to prevent any
doubt as to his having been lawfully ordained. Finally, the
fatal question was put to him, what he thought about the
primacy of the Queen, and did he acknowledge her to be the
supreme head of the Church ? He replied : "With regard to
this and everything else, I hold the same belief as the Catholic
Church of God and all good men." Upon this the judge
instructed the jury to bring in their verdict of " guilty," and
condemned him to death. Upon hearing the sentence, the
blessed martyr, with undisturbed countenance and courage
unshaken, exclaimed : " God be for ever blessed. I am old,
and I could not expect to live much longer. This will be
nothing else than to pay the debt of nature a little before the
time. I rejoice, therefore, at the things which have been said.
We shall go into the house of the Lord, and so shall be with
the Lord for ever." He said much more to the same effect.

On the day appointed for his execution, the venerable old
man was stretched upon a wicker hurdle with another priest,

LAI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 93

blessed Richard Kirkman, and both securely bound with ropes.
Thus, side by side, the two martyrs were drawn from the
prison to the place of execution. On the way, they heard
each other's confessions, notwithstanding the jolting of the
hurdle, and in spite of the clatter of the ministers, who sought
to interrupt this last sacred office. When they arrived at the
scaffold, Fr. Lacy, after preparing himself by prayer for the
coming strife, ascended the ladder and began to address the
people, as was customary with those about to be put to death,
and earnestly exhorted them to abjure their heresy. The
ministers, fearing from these words that he would follow up a
prayer that he had begun with an attack upon themselves,
urged the hangman to throw the blessed martyr off the ladder,
and so death put an end to his words at York, Aug. 22, 1582.

Bridgeiuater, Concertatio, ed. 1594, ff. 96 seg., 292, 407-8 ; Records of the
Eng. Caths., i. and ii. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. ; Challoner, Mem., ed. 1741,
i. 1 10 ; Jcssopp, One Generation of a Norfolk House, p. 226.

Laing, Francis Henry, D.D., born in London, April 9,
1816, graduated B.A. at Queen's College, Cambridge, in 1843,
and was curate of Tewkesbury till his reception into the Church
in 1846. On May 5, 1849, ne was admitted into the Jesuit
novitiate at Hodder, commenced philosophy at the Seminary
in 1851, and from 1852 to 1855 went through a course of
theology at St. Beuno's College, St. Asaph. In the latter
year he received priest's orders, and commenced his missionary
career at Rhyl. In 1856 he was stationed at Lowe House,
St. Helen's, Lancashire, whence he went for his tertianship to
Fourvieres (in domo B.M.V. Fori-Veteris in prov. Lugdun.),
and then returned to Stonyhurst College. In 1858 he was
placed at St. Ignatius', Preston, and in 1859 was recalled to
St. Beuno's to teach Hebrew, in which office he continued till
1862.

In the latter year, owing to his eccentricity and peculiar
views, his connection with the Society ceased, and Cardinal
Wiseman gave him charge of the mission at North Hyde, near
Southall, W. There he remained until 1864, when he was
finally placed at Our Lady and St. Joseph's, Hanwell, W.,
where he continued till his death, Dec. 17, 1889, aged 73.

In 1868 the Roman College conferred upon him the degree
of D.D., at the instance of the General of the Society of Jesus,
on account, it is said, of his having passed the examinations of

94 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAI.

the professed fathers, but more probably on account of other
theological examinations in view of his teaching at St.
Beuno's.

No obituary notice having appeared in the papers at the
time of his death, a " Scottish Recusant " paid him the follow
ing tribute of praise and admiration in the columns of the
Tablet of Jan. 11, 1890: " Laing was a man of profound
learning and many attainments. His thought was deep and
strong, at times altogether outstripping his powers of expres
sion ; and the great value of his writings to the Catholic cause
in England is perhaps lessened by the peculiarities of a some
what involved and over-vehement style. Still the fact remains,
that, amidst the prevailing timidity and 'trimming' of so
many, he was the most conspicuous and intrepid of the
unbending champions of the Church's rights. His courage was
great, his patience indomitable. Sneered at, boycotted, and
ignored by those who should have been the first to second him,
he kept a firm grip upon the sword of truth, and died in
harness. With no uncertain sound he denounced the adoption
by Catholics of the political heresies of the age. He declared
that they should be distinct and different from the Protestant
world around them ; that their politics should be Catholic,
their social life Catholic, their journalism Catholic. To those
who, faithful to the memory of the great Pontiff, Pius IX.,
strive to make the ' Syllabus ' their rule of conduct and
opinion, his loss will hardly be replaced by any living English
Catholic writer. All praise and honour that a Catholic can
give him is summed up in saying that — what Venillor was to
France, what Sarday Sylvany is to Spain, Francis Henry
Laing, though not their equal in genius, was to England."

Apart from this extravagant outpouring of a disconsolate
disciple, Laing, though undoubtedly a clever and brilliant
writer, was deficient in the power of " making himself all things
to all men," and was generally regarded as extremely eccentric.

His brother, the Rev. William Laing, an Anglican clergy
man retired from duty, was received into the Church five days
before his death, the result of convictions which had been
developing in him, more especially during the preceding five
months, but which had really their origin in his adhesion to
the Tractariari Movement of more than forty years earlier. He
died at Exmouth in Oct. 1889, aged 79.

LAI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 95

Browne, Tract. Movement, ed. 1861, p. 130 ; Graduati Cantab, ed. 1873,
p. 240 ; Gorman, Converts to Rome, 1885, p. 43 ; Tablet, Ixxiv. 1032, Ixxv. 62 ;
Cath. Directories ; Notes from St. Beuntfs Reg. MS.; Wkly. Reg., Ixxx. 535.

1. Letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Lond. 1848, 8vo.

2. Catholic the same in meaning as sovereign, in which the
genuine nature of Catholicity is relieved, from the false notions
with which the Protestant usurpation of the word has embar
rassed it. Lond. (Derby pr.), Richardson, 1848, i6mo.

3. An Attempt to assign the square roots of negative powers ;
or, What is v7 — ^ Lond. 1863, Svo, considered clever.

4. On Bishop Colenso's Objections to the veracity of Holy Writ.
Lond. 1865, Svo.

5. A reassuring thought at the Ape's encroachment on our
likeness. Darwinism brought to book. Lond. 1865, Svo.

6. The Knight of the Faith. Lond. 1867, &c., Svo, continued for some
years.

7. Rationale of the Mass. Lond. 1867, Svo.

8. A Challenge. Lond. 1867, 8vo.

9. Catholic not Roman Catholic. Lond. 1868, Svo.

10. The Blessed Virgin's Root traced in the Tribe of Ephraim.
Lond., Washbourne, 1871, Svo, a volume of considerable size.

11. Whence does the Monarch get his right to Rule ? Lond. 1872,
Svo, which displays his strong monarchical sympathies.

12. Descriptive Guide to the Mass, considered .... as being
the priestly act of offering up Christ's Body. Lond. 1873, 8vo, from
his "Knight of the Faith," No. 3.

13. Protestantism against the Natural Moral Law. Lond. 1873,
8vo.

14. Lord Bacon's Philosophy examined. Lond. 1877, Svo, a strong
attack on Baconism.

15. The Shortcomings of the English Catholic Press. By F. H.
Laing, D.D. Political Chastity the Fundamental Principle of
Catholic Politics. Lond., Burns & Gates, 1879, Svo, pp. 49.

He was a strong advocate of the policy of Catholic non-attachment to
either the Conservative or Liberal party. In this he was warmly supported by
his friend and fellow religious politician, Fr. A. Christie, S.J. ; both thought
it sinful to read the Times !

16. A Plea for Tyranny. Lond. 1882, Svo.

17. The Catholic Freethinker's Fly- Sheet. Edited by Dr. Laing,
&c. Lond., R. Washbourne, 1883, &c., 4to, No. i, " English Catholic Poli
tics," pp. 6 ; " Mr. Bradlaugh, the model Protestant. By a Catholic Free
thinker," 2nd edit. (1883), &c. "The Catholic Freethinker. The only pub
lication in which Catholic interests are maintained frankly on their natural
basis of Christian Right, instead of the usually adopted one of Atheistic suf
ferance : — What Sort of Intolerance is Righteous ? answered from the prin
ciple that ' Negation has 'no Rights.' By Rev. F. H. Laing, D.D." Lond.,
R. Washbourne, 1886, Svo, pp. 64.

1 8. Authority and Obedience (by J. A. J. Johnstone) .... Re
vised by the Rev. F. H. Laing, D.D. Lond., 1885, Svo.

96 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAK.

19. The Two Evolutions ; the Real and the Mock. Lond., Elliot
Stock, 1888, 8vo, pp. 48.

20. Literary Contributions, &c., amongst which may be noted — Lamp,
1860, i. 284; Tablet, very frequently ; Readings, ib. xxxi. 341 ; Lecture, ib.
xxxiii. 545 ; Academia lecture, Wkly. Reg. Ixxiii. 647.

Lake, James Lewis, O.P., was professed at the Dominican
Convent at Bornhem, Sept. 14, 1736. Thence he proceeded
to the college of his order at Louvain, was ordained priest in
Aug. 1738, and successively held the chairs of philosophy,
theology, and scripture. Shortly before his death he was re
called to Bornhem to teach, and was also appointed procurator,
March 28, but died on the following Oct. 21, 1748, aged 39.
Palmer, Obit. Notices, O.P.

1. Theses Theologicse de Actibus humanis et legibus, cum
appendice ad tres mundi setates historice ac chronologice deduc.
tas. Lovanii, 1746, 8vo, pp. 24.

2. Theses Theologicse de jure et justicia, cum appendice ad
quartam mundi setatem historice ac chronologice deductam.
Lovanii, 1747, 8vo, pp. 24.

Laken, Thomas, priest, born in Ireland in 1791, spent his
childhood in Dublin till 1804, when he was sent to Sedgley
Park School, in Staffordshire. There he made considerable
progress in Latin, Greek, and French, and developed a taste
for drawing. In Jan. 1810, having decided to embrace the
ecclesiastical state, he was admitted into Oscott College.
There he distinguished himself in all his studies, and acquired
such reputation by his discourses, called prones, during his
course of divinity, that one of them, delivered before the whole
college in 1815, was published at the unanimous request of
superiors and students. During this time he taught classics
in the college, and was considered an excellent master. He
received the subdiaconate from Bishop Milner, March 30, 1816,
the diaconate in the following year, and was ordained priest,
Oct. 8, 1817, in the chapel of the Benedictine nuns at Cavers-
wall Castle.

After his ordination he went to reside with the Rev. Fris.
Martyn at Bloxwich, and thence attended to the mission and
said Mass at Stourbridge, in Worcestershire, on Sundays and
holidays. But in Jan. 1819, he removed to Sedgley Park to
teach Latin and Greek, with the duty of attending to the
mission at Moseley on Sundays and holidays, of which he was
appointed pastor in succession to the Rev. Wm. Wareing.

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 97

After some years, Mr. Laken became subject to fits of an
hysterical and epileptic character which eventually necessitated
his leaving the Park, and in 1827 he was appointed to the
mission of Glossop, in Derbyshire. The continued decline of
his health, however, obliged him after a few months to withdraw
to London, at the end of June, 1828. For a short time he
lived at Baddesley Green, but finally died in the Island of
Guernsey, Sept. 22, 1832, aged 41.

Mr. Laken was an excellent classical scholar, an acute
reasoner, and a deep student in both moral and dogmatical
theology.

Husenbeth, Memoirs of Parkers, MS., ii. ; Cath. Mag., ii. 778 ; Oscotian,
vii. N.S.

1. An Address to Young People ; By an Ecclesiastical Student ;
delivered at St. Mary's College, Oscott, 1815. Wolverhampton, 1815,
Svo.

This was the prone delivered at Oscott ; it was considered admirably cal
culated to benefit students upon leaving college.

2. A Sermon preached at St. Peter's Chapel, Cobridge, on
Monday Evening, Nov. 1O, 1817. By the Rev. T. Laken. Pub
lished for the use of the Chapel. Wolverhampton, 1817, Svo.

3. He had a taste for poetry, and wrote some greatly admired pieces. Most
of these were circulated in MS., but some few were printed in Catholic
periodicals, amongst which were — " To the Memory of a School-fellow," and
"The Distressed Monk's Lamentation," Orthodox Journal, Oct. and Nov.
1814. The former referred to the death of Richard Moylan at Oscott, Jan. 4?
1811. They are full of affection and tenderness, expressed in strains of
genuine poetry.

4. " Tribute to the Memory of the Rev. Thomas Laken," verses composed
by Dr. Husenbeth, Cath. Mag. ii. 8or.

Lambert, Francis, apparently a schoolmaster in Norwich,
and a friend of William Eusebius Andrews, to whose periodical
press he was an occasional contributor, died at Norwich,
June 29, 1849, aged 57.

Dolman's Mag., N.S. ii. 124; Orthodox Journal.

r. Treatise on Dancing. Norwich (1820?), Svo.

i. Lessons for Children ; or, An easy Introduction to the French
Language Second edition. Lond. (Norwich, pr. 1858), i2mo.

Lambert, Sir John, K.C.B., born Feb. 4, 1815, at
Bridzor, near Wardour Castle, Wilts, was the youngest and
surviving son of Daniel Lambert, surgeon, of Hindon, and
afterwards of Milford Hall, Salisbury, by Mary Muriel,
daughter of Charles Jinks, of Oundle, Northamptonshire. At
five years of age he was sent to the village school at Bridzor,

VOL. IV. G

98 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAM.

and at eight, in 1823, he began his course as the last boy at
St. Gregory's College, Downside, and ended it, seven years
later, in the second place of all. In 1831 he was articled to
an eminent solicitor at Salisbury, with whom he remained
until 1837, when he commenced practice in that city on his
own account. He soon began to take an active part in local
affairs, and within a few years, having been elected a member,
succeeded in changing the political complexion of the town
council, which at that period was almost exclusively Conser
vative, and securing for the Liberal party a majority in the
representation. In 1854 he was elected mayor, the first
instance of a Catholic filling such an office in a cathedral city
since the overthrow of the ancient faith. During his term of
office it fell to him to receive Bishop Hamilton upon his
entrance into the See of Salisbury.

Lambert took a leading part in the parliamentary elections
for the city and neighbourhood, and was chairman of several
committees. He was actively engaged in the Anti-Corn Law
agitation, and carried a resolution in favour of free trade at the
first large open-air meeting held in Wiltshire, at which Richard
Cobden and John Bright delivered addresses. In 1857 he
was offered by the Right Hon. Edw. Bouverie, President of
the Poor Law Board, an inspectorship under that department,
which he accepted, and the large district of the North and
East Ridings of Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, Cambridgeshire,
Derbyshire, and Nottinghamshire, containing sixty-two unions,
was placed under his charge. The cotton famine gave him
the opportunity to show his great administrative power, and
the way in which he mastered the intricacies of the very
difficult problem that the calamity presented to those who had
to carry out the poor laws won him his spurs, and the gratitude
of the then President of the Poor Law Board. At the com
mencement of the famine in 1862 he assisted Mr. Manwaring
in the manufacturing districts, and in 1863 he was summoned
to London by the Right Hon. C. P. Villiers, to advise on the
measures necessary to meet the distress amongst the cotton
operatives due to the American Civil War. In conformity
with Lambert's recommendations the Union Relief Acts and
Public Works (Manufacturing Districts) Act of that year were
prepared, and the Government authorised to advance nearly
two millions sterling for their execution, the administration of

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 99

which was placed under Lambert's superintendence. In the
same year, 1863, he undertook, at the instance of Lord
Palmerston, to arrange for the disbandment of a detachment of
armed Poles that had been landed at Woolwich during the
threatened Polish insurrection. On this occasion he received a
letter from the Treasury on behalf of the Government ex
pressing their warm approval of the very satisfactory manner
in which he had performed the difficult task entrusted to him.

In 1865 he was called upon by the Cabinet of Earl Russell
to prepare the voluminous statistics for the Reform Bill of
1866. On the introduction of that measure, Mr. Gladstone
referred in particular to the labours of Mr. Lambert, who had
been the person principally concerned, and who had proved to
be in point of ability and assiduity everything that could be
desired.

Prior to the resignation of Lord Russell's Administration in
1866, Lambert was offered the post of Financial Minister for
the Island of Jamaica by Mr. Cardwell, then Colonial Secre
tary, which, however, he declined. In the autumn of the same
year he was requested to inquire into the dispensary system in
Ireland, and drew up a report on the subject, which was
afterwards circulated as a parliamentary paper, and formed the
basis of the poor law dispensary system now established in the
metropolis. The scheme for the Metropolitan Poor Act, which
equalised to a great extent the poor rate over the whole
metropolis, and has effected such extensive and beneficial
alterations in the administration of poor relief, was prepared by
him in the following year, at the request of Mr. Gathorne
Hardy, by whom he was afterwards appointed receiver of the
Common Poor Fund. In the same year he was consulted by
Mr. Disraeli in the preparation of the Representation of the
People Act, and was in almost daily attendance upon him
whilst the Bill was passing through committee. Immediately
after it had received the royal assent, in 1867, Mr. Disraeli
addressed to him a highly complimentary letter for the assist
ance he had given to the writer in accomplishing what he
termed " a great and happy event." At the same time he
received from the Earl of Derby, the Prime Minister, a letter
expressing his sense of the valuable services he had
rendered in passing the Bill through both Houses. It was
during 1867 that the Fenian attempt to blow up Clerkenwell

IOO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAM.

Prison occurred, and on that occasion Mr. Disraeli deputed
Lambert to visit the spot, in conjunction with Mr. Montagu
Corry, afterwards Lord Rowton, and compensate the sufferers
by that explosion. He was afterwards attached to the
Parliamentary Boundary Commission of 1867, and the Com
missioners in their report expressed the strong sense they
entertained of the assistance they had derived throughout the
whole of their inquiries from the remarkable accuracy and
knowledge of statistics of Mr. Lambert.

Lambert was next appointed a member of the Royal
Sanitary Commission, which sat for two or three years. In
1869 and 1870 he went to Ireland at the request of Mr.
Gladstone, then Prime Minister, to obtain information upon
several difficult points in connection with the Irish Church and
Land Bills, upon both of which subjects he prepared special
reports for the information of the cabinet. In the latter year,
on the recommendation of Mr. Gladstone, he received the
distinction of C.B. His appointment as the first permanent
secretary to the Local Government Board on the formation of
that department in 1871 was the direct outcome of his labours
on the Sanitary Commission, and it may be said that the
present high position which that office takes among adminis
trative departments of the State is almost wholly due to the
keen insight which Lambert brought to bear on every question.
The scheme of dividing the country into urban and rural
districts, and the extension of the Government audit to the
accounts of all these authorities were due to his initiative, and
he was the first to draft a scheme of county government
reform. On this latter subject his views were at variance with
the scheme for the establishment of county boards which was
introduced by Mr. Sclater-Booth in 1878, but Mr. Ritchie's
plan, which culminated in the Local Government Act of 1888,
was almost from beginning to end the work of Sir John
Lambert. In 1872, he undertook to prepare a digest of the
sanitary laws, which was issued in the following year. Con
siderable misapprehension having arisen as to the number of
landowners in the United Kingdom in consequence of the
return in the census of 1861 having given the number as
under 30,000, a discussion on the question took place in the
House of Lords in 1872, which resulted in the Government
undertaking to obtain from the valuation lists of each parish

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. IOI

the number of persons entered as owners, together with the
extent of the land held in each case and its annual value.
The superintendence and direction of this very extensive and
troublesome undertaking was assigned to Lambert, and the
returns in two large folio volumes, which were completed and
laid before Parliament in 1875, are now known as "The
Modern Domesday Book."

In 1879, at the instance of Lord Beaconsfield, Lambert was
created K.C.B. In that year he prepared the report for the
Select Committee of the House of Lords on the conservancy of
rivers, and also reorganised the audit staff of the Local Govern
ment Board. During the whole of his official career, which
terminated in 1882, by his resignation of the secretaryship of
the Local Government Board, in consequence of failing health, a
large amount of official work connected with other departments
of the Government was undertaken by him at the request of
various members. In consideration a special pension was
granted to him on his retirement.

Notwithstanding his retirement, Lambert did not lead an
inactive life. On questions connected with the franchise he
was regarded as the most trustworthy adviser to whom the
Government could turn. Hence, in December, 1883, Mr.
Gladstone applied to him for assistance in dealing with the
proposed Reform and Redistribution of Seats Bills. Sir John
prepared an elaborate paper on the subject, and his suggestions
with respect to the franchise formed the basis of the Represen
tation of the People Act of 1884. In the July following, he
was associated by the Cabinet with Sir Charles Dilke in
formulating a scheme for the redistribution of seats, which
occupied his exclusive attention until the month of October,
when it was brought to a completion. This is the celebrated
scheme which was surreptitiously obtained and published by
the Standard, and which created so much public interest and
commotion. In November following the scheme was discussed
and agreed to, with some amendments, at a conference of the
chiefs of both political parties, and Sir John was appointed
chairman of the three Boundary Commissions for England,
Scotland, and Ireland, entrusted with the difficult task of
determining, subject to parliamentary revision, the boundaries
of the several new electoral areas constituted by the scheme.
The work was commenced on Dec. i, 1884, and the printed

102 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAM.

reports for the three countries, with their illustrative maps,
were in the hands of the members on the 2Oth of February
following. The recommendations of the commissioners were
adopted in almost every case, and their work received the
warm commendations of both political parties. In the House
of Lords, the leader of the Opposition, Lord Salisbury, after
praising the extraordinary exertions of Sir John Lambert and
his fellow commissioners, said that the work had been done
more rapidly and at less cost than any previous work of a
similar character. The satisfactory manner in which Sir John
had conducted the proceedings of the commissions, and the
rapidity with which he had brought them to a close, together
with the assistance rendered by him in devising and preparing
the other measures referred to, induced Mr. Gladstone to
recommend that he should receive the high distinction of being
sworn in of the Privy Council.

After his retirement Sir John also acted on two depart
mental commissions — one relating to the readjustment of the
salaries and duties of the clerical staff, and another to the
reorganisation of the medical and engineering officers of the
Local Government Board. In both instances the reports were
drawn up by Sir John, and the recommendations of the com
missioners adopted by the President of the Board and the
Treasury.

Sir John was a sterling Radical at heart, but he was suffi
ciently diplomatic as an official not to ally himself with either
party, but to serve the Minister who, for the moment, was his
departmental chief with the loyalty which is characteristic of
the English Civil Service. His sympathies were strongly de
mocratic, and perhaps he dreamed that the time might come
when the condition of the people would be so far improved as
to render all poor laws unnecessary. Anyhow, he was deeply
interested in the extension of the suffrage, the improvement of
the sanitary condition of the dwellings of the people and of
our towns and villages, and also in the development of the
great system of public education inaugurated by Mr. Forster's
Act of 1870. Sir John was looked upon by all with whom he
came in contact as the greatest authority on these questions.
Though by no means a rich man, he was a regular contributor
to the funds of many charitable institutions, and he was on
terms of intimate friendship with Cardinal Manning, whose

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1 03

gaunt, majestic figure was very frequently to be seen at the
offices of the Local Government Board. Hard work won for
Sir John the flattery of imitation by his staff, and it may be
truly said that by his example he created and trained an able
body of officials to carry on the good work he had himself
begun. As a lawyer he was most unerring in his instinct, and
his decisions on points of principle laid the foundation for most
of what is now the every-day work of the staff he led so long.
He had been a great sufferer from a disease in the upper jaw,
and it was from sheer exhaustion, brought about by the pain
caused by this terrible affliction, that he ultimately succumbed,
at his residence, Milford House, Clapham Common, Jan. 27,
1892, aged almost 77.

The long list of his works in the improvement of the social
and political order of the kingdom, and the eulogy in- the
obituary notices of the public journals of the " wisdom," the
" counsel " exercised, and the " much experience " accumulated
by Sir John during his long and active life, show at once the
trust reposed in him by statesmen, and the multiplied proofs
that their trust was justified. The great influence that he
acquired in later years, and the general recognition of his prac
tical wisdom, were due, not merely to the quickness of his
mind and the lucidity of his reasoning, but to the great
courtesy and moderation with which he would either enforce
his opinions or discuss the problems on which he was con
sulted. The public never had a better or more useful servant.
The worst thing ever said of him was by a colleague who could
not emulate his gigantic industry — " If you were to cut Lambert
he would bleed ink ! "

Like all sensible men, Sir John had his hobby to serve as a
relief to severer labours and a cheerer of his leisure hours.
Music — the music of the ritual above all — was his delight.
At the age of fourteen he was organist in his college chapel,
and throughout his life he often spoke and wrote upon church
music, his organ accompaniments to the Gradual and Vesperal
being still in use. Whether people share his musical views or not,
he undoubtedly gave an impetus to the practice of the music of
the ritual in this country, and has exercised an influence upon
it. In recognition of his services in promoting the plain chant,
he was elected a member of the Academy of St. Cecilia at
Rome, and was presented by Pius IX. with a large gold medal.

IO4 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAM.

Sir John was also very fond of flowers, and wrote and pub
lished some papers on the cultivation of orchids.

In 1838 Sir John married Ellen Reade, youngest daughter
of Henry Shorto, of Salisbury, Esq., by whom he had three
sons and four daughters. His eldest son, Henry, died in con
sequence of an ice accident at the age of fourteen, Feb. 2,
1856; Osmund (q.v.} died in 1893; Ellen, his second
daughter, Jan. 21, 1855, aged 14; and his wife, Lady Lam
bert, Feb. 21, 1891, aged 80; and all were interred at St.
Osmund's, Salisbury, of which Sir John was the founder, and
where he himself was laid to rest.

Sir John's Correspondence with the Author, and Jits autobiography, M.S._,-
Downside Review, v. 19, viii. 17, xi. i, 81 ; Bridgett, Words Spoken; Man^-
chester Guardian, Jan. 26, Jan. 29, and Feb. 2, 1892 ; Tablet, Ixxix. 231, 243 ;.
Wkly. Reg., Ixxxv. 184 ; Times, Jan. 29, 1892.

1. A Set of Quadrilles. Lond., Goulding & D'Almaine, 1832.

2. The Psalms usually sung at Vespers, arranged so as to
secure uniformity in the practice of Chanting. Lond., Simpkin &
Marshall, 1843.

3. "Come where the daylight westward far." A serenade.
Lond., Chappell, 4to, the words by Edward Athy, a fellow-student at St.
Gregory's College.

4. The True Mode of Accompanying the Gregorian Chant.
Lond. 1848.

5. An Essay on Harmonising and Singing the Ritual Song.
Lond., Burns, 1849, 8vo.

6. A Grammar of Ritual Music ; or, a Method of teaching the
Church Song, suited for the Use of Missions, Schools, and Church
Choirs. Edited by John Lambert. Lond., Burns, 1849, i6mo.

7. Vesper Psalter, with Organ Accompaniments, containing the
Eight Psalm-Tones, &c. &c.; and the Office of Compline, the
Common Commentaries, and the Antiphons of the B. Virgin.
With a Preface on the True Method of Harmonising and Singing
the Ritual Song. By John Lambert. Lond., Burns, 1849, i6mo.

8. The Vesper Psalter, containing the VIII. Psalm-Tones, with
their several endings ; the Vesper Psalms for Sundays and Fes
tivals, and the Magnificat, pointed for chanting to each of the
above tones ; followed by the order for the Vespers of Sunday,
the office of Compline, with the musical notation. The whole
accompanied with an English translation. Lond., Burns, 1849,.
i6mo ; edited with Rev. Hen. Formby, 1850, i8mo.

9. The Little Vesper Book ; being an elementary introduction
to the Chanting of Vespers, for schools and congregations.
Lond., Burns, 1849, i6mo, Latin and English.

At this period Lambert was the principal exponent and champion in
England of the Mechlin system of plain chant, which he abandoned in his

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. IC>5

later years for the new theory expounded by Dom Pothier, of the Solesmes
Congreg., O.S.B.

10. Totum Antiphonarium Vesper ale Organistrarum in eccle-
siis accornmodatum, cujus ope cantus Vesperarum per totum
annum sono Organ! comitari potest. Lond., Burns, 1849, 4to.

11. Hymnarium Vesperale, Hymnos Vesperales totius anni
complectens, ad usum Organistrarum accommodatum. Lond.,
8vo, which not only were adopted in many churches in this country, but
found favour on the Continent, especially in Belgium.

12. Ordinarium Missse e Graduale Romano in usum Organis
trarum adaptatum. Lond., Burns, 1851, 8vo.

13. Missa pro Defunctis e Graduale Romano, cum discantu pro
Organo. Lond., Burns, 8vo, edited in conjunction with Rev. Henry
Formby.

14. Officium Defunctorum usui Cantorum accommodatum.
Lond., 8vo, edited in conjunction with Rev. H. Formby.

15. First Series of Hymns and Songs for the use of Catholic
Schools and Families, &c. Lond., 1853, 321110, 3 pts., edited in con
junction with Rev. H. Formby, frequently repr.

16. Catholic Sacred Songs. Lond., 1853, 32mo, edited in conjunction
with Rev. H. Formby, as likewise several brief collections of hymns and
songs for children.

17. Benediction Book, containing Hymns and Litanies, and
other pieces. Lond., Burns, i8mo.

1 8. An Address at the opening of the Salisbury and Wilton
Exhibition of Juvenile Industry. Salisbury, Brown & Co., 1854, 8vo,
delivered during his mayoralty.

19. Te Deum. Lond., Burns, 1856, iSmo, Gregorian chant.

20. Dulcis Jesu Memoria ; a Mediaeval Sequence from the
Sarum Graduale, reduced to Modern Notation and Time ; with
an Accompaniment for Organ or Piano-forte. By John Lambert.
Lond., Addison & Hollis, 1856.

" A beautiful and taking Gregorian hymn of the cast most pleasing to
modern ears. It harmonises also easily, as Mr. Lambert has shown in his
judicious accompaniment. He has printed both Latin and English of St.
Bernard's exquisite hymn." — Rambler, vi. 474.

21. Music of the Middle Ages, especially in relation to its
Rhythm and Mode of Execution, with Illustrations. A Lecture
delivered before the Wilts Archaeological Society. Devizes, H.
Bull, 1857, Svo.

22. Modern Legislation as a Chapter in our History. A Lecture
delivered to the Members of the Salisbury Literary and Scien
tific Institution. Lond., Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1865, Svo.

23. " Report on the System of Medical Relief to the Outdoor Poor in
Ireland under the Dispensaries Act.'' Lond., Pr. by Order of the House of
Commons, 1867.

24. Vagrancy Laws and Vagrants. A Lecture delivered to the
Members of the Salisbury Literary and Scientific Institution.
Salisbury, Brown & Co., 1868, Svo.

25. '; A Digest of the Statutes relating to Urban Sanitary Authorities. The

106 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAM.

like relating to Rural Sanitary Authorities. Presented to both Houses of
Parliament by command of Her Majesty." Lond., Eyre & Spottiswoode,

1873-

25. " Return of Owners of Land in England and Wales in 1873 (exclusive
of the Metropolis)," known as "The Modern Domesday Book," with intro
ductory statement. Lond., Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1875, 2 vols. folio. Pre
sented to both Houses of Parliament by command of Her Majesty.

The accuracy of this work in certain particulars was attacked in some
quarters ; but it was distinctly pointed out in the Introduction that the
returns were simply a compilation from the parish records which were the
only documents available for the purpose, and nobody ever ventured to assert
that these records were not faithfully transcribed in the Return. There was
no power, as there ought to have been, to require returns from the owners
themselves, or, as in the case of the Great Survey in the Conqueror's time, to
send commissioners to make local inquiries. The proximate accuracy of
the New Domesday Book is now, however, so far acknowledged that it is
quoted as an authority even by those who at first attacked it.

26. " Report of the Boundary Commissioners for England and Wales,
1885." Lond., Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1885. Presented to both Houses of
Parliament by command of Her Majesty.

There are numerous other parliamentary papers bearing the signature of
Sir John Lambert, and prepared by him, but the foregoing have been selected
from the more important ones.

27. Contributions to periodical literature, &c. : " On Conversions," Tablet,
1845, vi. 661 ; " On the Admission of Seculars into Chancels,'' ix. 627, 643 ;
" Music as a Part of Education," x. 51 ; "The Old Farm House," Downside
Review, 1887, vi. ; "Music and Musicians at Downside, 1823-1831," vii. ;
" Round about Downside— the Old House," viii. ; " Days o' Lang Syne," ix. ;
" Bishop Brown and Pope Gregory XVI.,1' ib. ; "Parliamentary Franchises,
Past and Present," Nineteenth Century, Dec. 1889 '•> &c- &c.

28. Saint Osmund's Church, Presbytery and Burial-ground,
Salisbury. Lond. 1881, 4to, pp. 10.

This interesting historical statement of the mission at Salisbury, including
financial accounts relative to the sale of the old chapel property, the build
ing of the church, and the purchase of the presbytery and burial-ground,
was drawn up by Sir John Lambert at the request of the Hon. and Rt. Rev.
Dr. Clifford, Bp. of Clifton.

There were several old missions in the vicinity of Salisbury, but there is no
record of one in the city before the latter half of last century. At this period
some of the Arundell family resided in the Close, and their domestic chapel
was attended by the Catholics of the city. Their chaplains belonged to the
Society of Jesus, and as far as at present known were as follows : Fr. Jas.
Porter, some time after 1763, Fr. Rich. Haskey, Fr. Jno. Swarbreck, alias
Edisford, who was here in 1771, Fr. Edw. Church, and Fr. Rich. Murphy,
alias Turner, who came from Stella in 177410 reside with the Hon. Everard
Arundell in the Close, and continued to serve the mission until his death,
May 14, 1794, aged 78, when he was buried on the east side of the cathedral
cloister.

Shortly after Fr. Turner's death, two French emigrt priests settled in
Salisbury, resided together, and, whilst attending to the wants of the mission,

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. IO/

partly maintained themselves by teaching French. Their names were Pere
Nicolas Bejin and Mons. Marest. After a few years the latter was given
charge of the mission at Wardour Castle. The Arundells had then left the
Close, and Mass was said in a room of an old house in Brown Street, but
the gth and loth Lords Arundell continued to contribute £20 a year to the
mission. In 181 1, certain premises, situate in St. Martin's Street, formerly an
inn known as the " World's End," were purchased for a chapel and priest's
residence : ^600, half the amount of purchase-money, was provided by the
sale of an investment in the funds given as an endowment for the mission by
Lady Anastasia Mannock. This lady, born in 1749, second daughter of
Mark Browne, of Eastbourne, Esq., and widow of Sir Thomas Mannock, of
Giffard Hall, 8th baronet, died at Windsor in 1814. There is nothing to in
dicate in what manner she became a benefactor to Salisbury. M. Bejin, the
priest in charge, was a remarkable man. He managed to attain an excellent
position in Salisbury, and was highly respected by the Anglican clergy. He
was in the habit of giving a Christmas party to his numerous friends, both
Protestant and Catholic, and Mrs. Davis, the wife of the vicar of St. Martin's
parish, always undertook to arrange and superintend the preparation of the
supper for him on these occasions. He maintained himself chiefly by teach
ing the French language, and succeeded in obtaining a considerable number
of pupils. Through his exertions, a small chapel was built upon the newly
acquired property, which continued to be used until 1848, when St. Osmund's
Church was substituted for it. He continued to serve the mission till his
death, March 16, 1826, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Martin's,
where a headstone erected on the south side of the church still preserves his
memory. Fr. John Holme, alias Howard, S.J., succeeded M. Bejin, but
died a few months later, July 8, 1826, when the Jesuit connection with the
mission ceased. On Oct. 31, 1826, the Rev. Maurice Connor took charge of
the mission and remained until 1831. In that year James Everard, Lord
Arundell, handed over a sum of ^300, described as "a sum bequeathed for
the benefit of the Salisbury congregation." The name of the testator is not
recorded, but there can be no doubt that it was that of some member of the
Arundell family, possibly Thomas, brother of Henry, 8th Lord Arundell, who
resided at the Close and died in 1781, for from the date of the payment of
this bequest the Arundells discontinued their annual support. M. Bejin in
1821 referred to an Hon. Mr. Arundell and the gth Lord as " principeaux
bienfaiteurs de 1'etablissement de Salisbury." In the spring of 1831, the
Rev. James Butterfield was appointed to the mission, but left in Aug. 1833,
when his place was filled by some other priest. Rev. Charles Cooke came
March 28, 1835, till July 1840, when the Rev. Thomas Lynch succeeded, and
during his time the new church was erected. In 1846 Sir John Lambert
called a meeting at his residence in Salisbury, at which the Vicar-Apostolic
of the Western District, Bishop Ullathorne, was present, and produced plans
and specifications for a new church which had been prepared for him by
Augustus Welby Pugin. The church was erected on a new site in Exeter
Street, and Sir John Lambert from the beginning undertook the whole of
the pecuniary responsibility, aided by such assistance as might be afforded
by subscriptions and collections. Altogether the site, church, presbytery,
and burial-ground cost ^4039 i6s. id., of which sum Sir John paid out of his
own pocket ,£3367 \2s. io<f., the balance being provided by the sale of the

IO8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAM.

old chapel property ,£292, and subscriptions ^380 3^. ^d. The church was
dedicated to St. Osmund, consecrated by Bp. Ullathorne Sept. 6, 1848, and
solemnly opened on the following day.

In 1868, mainly through the munificence of Elizabeth Lady Herbert of
Lea, a poor school was erected on land purchased by her near the church.

29. " Words Spoken at the Funeral of the Rt. Hon. Sir John Lambert,
K.C.B., at St. Osmund's Church, Salisbury, by the Rev. T. E. Bridgett,
C.SS.R., February 2nd, 1892." (Sherborne, Sawtell, 1892) 8vo, pp. 8.

This very beautiful panegyric — a model of its kind— was delivered by one
whom Sir John chose as his most intimate friend and confident.

30. Portrait, vignette, etching, Downside Review, xi., No. i, 8vo.

Lambert, Osmund, solicitor, born at Milford Hall, Salis
bury, Nov. 6, 1847, third son of Sir John Lambert, K.C.B.
(q.v.), was educated at the Benedictine College at Downside,
which he entered Sept. 5, 1859. In 1869 he accompanied
his father to Ireland, and assisted him in his inquiries relative
to the appropriation of the revenues of the Irish Anglican
Establishment. In 1873 he was admitted a solicitor, and
practised with Messrs. Witham and Roskell, in Gray's Inn
Square, until his' death at his residence at Clapham, Surrey,
Nov. 26, 1893, aged 46.

In 1876 he married Mary Josephine Anne, elder daughter
of Thomas Segrave, Esq., barrister- at-law, of Dublin, by whom
he left two sons and two daughters. His widow died April 22,
1894.

Tablet, Ixxxii. 896 ; Downside Rev., v. 20 ; Wkly. Reg., vol. 89, p. 529.

i. Angling Literature in England, and description of fishing by
the ancients ; with a notice of some books on other piscatorial
subjects. Lond., Sampson Low, 1881, 8vo.

Lambton, Joseph, priest, venerable martyr, born in 1569,
was the second son of Thomas Lambton, of Malton-in-Rydall,
co. York, gent., by Katherine, daughter of Robert Birkhead, of
West Brandon, co. Durham, gent. His father was the third
son of John Lambton, of Lambton Hall, co. Durham, ancestor
of the Earls of Durham, and of his wife Agnes, daughter and
co-heiress of Roger Lumley, of Ludworth, uncle of Richard,
fourth Baron Lumley, grandson of Edward IV. At the age of
fifteen Joseph Lambton was admitted into the English College
at Rheims, and on Aug. 18, 1589, was sent to pursue his
studies in the English College at Rome, where he arrived on
the 22nd of the following month. Before he had completed
his full course of theology he was filled with such missionary
zeal that he begged permission to shorten his studies and to

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 109

return to his native land. Accordingly he was ordained priest,
and left the College April 22, 1592.

About Midsummer the young missionary was met in
Newcastle-upon-Tyne by the town-clerk, Christopher Lewin,
who suspecting him to be a stranger and a priest, took occasion
to examine him. He was then placed in custody in Mr.
Anderson's house, with another priest, Edward Waterson,
arrested about the same time. After the latter had been
re-examined by Toby Matthew, the Dean of Durham, the two
prisoners were committed to prison in the Newgate, the town
prison for felons, and there closely confined in separate cells
till the next assizes.

The Lord President of the North, the Earl of Huntingdon,
the Dean of Durham, besides the Mayor and Corporation, were
present at the assizes, and Clinch and Snagg were the judges.
The two priests were brought to the bar, and their indictment
read by the clerk of the court, to the effect that they, being
subjects of her Majesty and born in England, did depart the
realm, were ordained priests in the seminaries at Rome or
Rheims by authority of the Bishop of Rome, and so returned
and resided in England without conforming to the Established
Church, contrary to the statute of 2/th Elizabeth. The trial
then proceeded, during which the Dean of Durham interro
gated Mr. Lambton. The jury, as instructed, brought in their
verdict of guilty, and the two priests were condemned to death.
They were then offered a compromise, but the martyrs
answered that they did not doubt any point of their religion.
The sentence was pronounced on Thursday, and it was
expected that the execution would be on Saturday, but, in
order to avoid a crowd of people, it was decided that Mr.
Lambton should suffer alone on the following Monday, while
Mr. Waterson received a reprieve for the time being, in the
hope that his constancy might be broken down. Early on
Monday morning the sheriff came to the prison, placed Mr.
Lambton on a hurdle, and so dragged him to the place of
execution before sunrise. Kneeling upon the lowest step of
the ladder the venerable martyr made the sign of the Cross
upon it and devoutly kissed it. After some minutes spent in
prayer, he mounted, turned to the assembled people, and, after
some opposition, addressed them in terms declaring his inno
cence and the cause for which he suffered. The rope was now

I I O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAM.

adjusted, and he was turned off the ladder. Then the hang
man, thinking he was dead, cut him down, but the martyr
began to revive. This man had been condemned for felony
at the same assizes, but had been granted a reprieve on
condition that he would perform the odious office of hangman
and butcher on this occasion. To save his life he had con
sented, but now was seized with such horror that he absolutely
refused to execute the butchery, though he should forfeit his
reprieve. The sheriff was therefore obliged to seek another
executioner, whilst the martyr, with invincible patience and
courage, endured sufferings which shocked even the most
barbarous of the spectators. No butcher in the town could be
induced to undertake the ghastly office, but at length an old
Frenchman, practising as a surgeon in the neighbouring village
of Kenton, under pretence of studying anatomy, ripped the
martyr open and disembowelled him, thus releasing his soul.
Yepez, in his Historia, assigns the date of this martyrdom to
June 23 ; Dr. Worthington, in his Catalogus Martyrum, to
July 2 3 ; and the Cat. Mart. Coll. Angl. Duac. in the Exemplar
Literarum, 1617, p. 54, to July 27, 1593, which last is
followed by Challoner. Commenting upon Fr. Richard
Holtby's MS., Fr. Morris says that the year is plainly
erroneous, and should be 1592. He also questions the day of
the month assigned by Challoner, for July 27, 1592, was a
Thursday, and in 1593 a Friday, whereas Fr. Holtby distinctly
says that the execution took place on a Monday. Mr. Rich.
Welford, in his recently published Municipal Accounts of New
castle, places the charges for the execution under August 1592,
but in a private communication to the writer says that this is
incorrect and should be 1593, as the accounts date from
Michaelmas previous. On this assumption Dr. Worthington's
date is correct, and the execution took place in the sight of
the martyr's friends and relations, when he was but in his
twenty-fourth year, on Monday, July 23, 1593.

The following ghastly reckoning is extracted from the
Municipal Accounts published by Mr. Weldon : " Paid to a
Frenchman which did take forth the Seminary Priest's bowels
after he was hanged, 2os. ; for coals, which made the fire at
the execution of the Seminary Priest, 6d., and for a wright's
axe, which headed the Seminary, 4.5. 6d.= $s. ; for a hand
axe and a cutting knife which did rip and quarter the Seminary

LAM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I I I

Priest, lAfd. ; and for a horse which trailed him from off the
sledge to the gallows, \2d.-2s. 2d.\ for four iron stanchels,
with hooks on them, for the hanging of the Seminary's four
quarters on the four gates, 3.9. Sd. ; for one iron wedge for
riving wood to make the fire on the moor, I Sd. ; and for a
shovel to the fire, 2s. ; to a mason for two days' work, setting
the stanchels of the gates fast, lod. a day, 2od. ; for carrying
the four quarters of the Seminary Priest from gate to gate, and
other charges, 2s. ; for fire and coals for melting the lead to
set the iron stanchels of the gate fast, Sd."

Fr. Holtby gives details of a wonderful vision which the
hangman declared he had witnessed in the venerable martyr's
cell a night or two before his martyrdom. It is also stated
that the martyr's uncle, John Lambton, who was an attendant
on Lord Lumley, lost his service because he spoke to him.

Morris, Troubles, Third Series; Challoner, Memoirs; Foley, Records S.J.
vi. ; Douay Diaries; Foster, Visit, of Yorks ; Wilson, Eng. Martyrol. ;
Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. ; allow, Church in Newcastle, p. 5, seq.

r. Portrait, a woodcut in the Weekly Orthodox Journal, July 13, 1833,
vol. i., is given professedly as a correct representation of the martyr just
before his execution.

Lampley, William, layman, venerable martyr, was a
glover by trade in Gloucester, and was arraigned at the
Sessions for persuading some of his kinsmen to become
Catholics. Only one witness appeared against him, a man
over head and ears in debt, who had basely obtained his wife's
committal to prison for following the dictates of her conscience.
Judge Manwood, after passing sentence, offered him a pardon
if he would promise to go to the Protestant Church. Indeed,
the judge seemed so unwilling that the sentence should be
carried into effect, that he requested the martyr's relatives and
friends to endeavour to persuade him to conform, and ordered
officers and preachers to try their influence upon him. Even
when persuasion had failed, and the time appointed for the
execution had arrived, they caused the passing-bell to be tolled
for him, thinking that the terror it would inspire would make
him acquiesce. Again and again, at the place of execution,
they made him the same offer, but all in vain. With fervent
constancy the venerable martyr yielded himself most willingly
to execution, which was carried out " as butcherly and bloodily"
as any previous martyrdom, at Gloucester, in the course of the
year 1588.

112 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

Oliver, Collections, p. 103 ; Morris, Troubles, Third Series ; Challoner,
Memoirs, i. ; Wilson, Eng. Martyrologe, ed. 1608 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii.
172.

Lance, Abraham, captain, was the second son of Henry
Lance, of Abram Hall, in the parish of Wigan, co. Lancaster,
gent., by Constance, daughter and co-heiress of Thomas
Abraham, gent, of Abram or Abraham Hall, a moated brick
mansion existing in the time of Henry VI. The ancient
family of Abraham never lost the faith. The last represen
tative, Thomas Abraham, was a recusant in 1599-1600, and
his daughters and co-heirs, Mary, wife of Philip Langton, of
Low Hall, in Hindley, Esq., and Constance Lance, both appear
in the roll for 1613. The latter's husband, Henry Lance, was
the fourth son of John Lance, of Penneare, gent., by Mary,
daughter of John Polewheele, of Polewheele, Esq., both families
of antiquity in the county of Cornwall. Henry Lance died in
1629, leaving several children, of whom Susan Lance, gentle
woman, of Abram Hall, was a recusant in 1635—6.

Abraham Lance was also a staunch recusant, and his name,
with that of his cousin Abraham Langton, appears in the
examinations sent to the Council, Nov. 28, 1625, by the
Bishop of Chester and two deputy- lieutenants of Lancashire,
respecting certain pretended treasonable meetings of recusants
in that county. An informer gave evidence that the two gen
tlemen were present at a meeting of some of the leading
Catholics of the county, held at the house of Widow Knowles,
in Ashton, the day before Newton fair, July 30, 1623, at
which Sir Thomas Gerard is asserted to have made a treason
able speech. In 1626 Abraham Lance, of Abraham, gent.,
and Emma his wife, are found in the recusant rolls. The
family in Lancashire was ruined and came to an untimely end
through the Civil Wars, during which Captains Abraham and
Robert Lance were slain in the service of their Sovereign at
Rowton, in Cheshire, in 1645, and their eldest brother, Capt
John Lance, lost his life at Islip, Oxfordshire, in the same
cause, in 1644 or 1645. One of the brothers was taken pri
soner, with Capt. Leyburne and other Catholic officers attached
to the Earl of Newcastle's army, March 6, 1643.

Castlemain, Cath. Apol.; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS.; Dodd, Ch. Hist.
Hi. ; Harl. Soc. Visit, of Cornwall; Hall, Memorials of the Civil War,
Record Soc., xix.

Lander, or Lauder, Anne, confessor, daughter of Robert

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I I 3

Constable, of Easington, in Holderness, gent, (younger son of
Sir John Constable, of Burton Constable, Knt.), and his wife
Jane, daughter of Edmund Frodingham, of South Frodingham,
in Holderness, co. York, was the wife of John Lander, or
Lauder, of Naburn, an attorney practising in York. When the
Earl of Huntingdon, Lord President of the North, commis
sioned the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of York to arraign and
condemn all recusants, Mrs. Lander was apprehended in one of
those cruel searches which were made to terrify Catholics into
submission to the new religion. She was consigned, with other
married ladies, to the Ousebridge Kidcote, and when brought
before the Lord Mayor, about Nov. 1576, absolutely declined
to renounce her faith or recognise the newly established religion.
She was consequently remanded, to appear before the Lord
President and the Commissioners, at a sessions established for
dealing with Catholics. She wrote to his lordship respectfully
begging to be represented by counsel, but received the reply
that there was no law for Catholics. At the sessions her
husband stood up and courageously maintained the right of
his wife and the other ladies to be defended. The Lord Pre
sident, astonished at his boldness, granted them law, and asked
whom they would choose for counsel. They desired that a
barrister named Leonard Babthorpe, son of Sir Wm. Bab-
thorpe, of Babthorpe, and cousin to Mrs. Lander, should plead
their cause, and offered him his fees. The Lord President
then demanded of him if there was law for them, to which he
replied in the affirmative. His lordship reiterated there was
not, but the courageous counsel replied that he would prove
the right if permitted to speak. At length he obtained leave,
but no sooner had he commenced to plead than he was silenced
and committed prisoner to one of the sheriffs of York, and, at
the same time, Mr. Lander was placed in the custody of a pur
suivant, his wife being given six weeks in which to consider
whether she would pay her fine or suffer the imprisonment
adjudged her. After great suffering in prison she was released
for a time, but was again apprehended about 15 79, and com
mitted to York Castle, where she did many charitable offices to
the other prisoners for religion, and encouraged their constancy
by the example of her holy life. Suddenly she was separated
from her husband and children, who were confined in the same
prison, and transferred to the custody of the covetous, cruel,
VOL. IV. H

114 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

and unmerciful keeper of Hull Castle, who had obtained a
horrible reputation for the way in which he used his Catholic
prisoners. Here she remained for five or six years, passed in
wonderful constancy, patience under her extreme affliction,
in works of mercy to the poor prisoners confined for conscience
sake, and in other virtues. At length a warrant came to convey
her to the Clink prison at London, where her husband was
confined. There she lingered for the remainder of her sorrow
ful life in continence, till her death in the Clink in the year
1589.

Details of her sufferings and of her holy life and death have
been happily preserved, which give a vivid insight into the
dreadful means by which Protestantism was forced upon the
people of England.

Morris, Troubles, 3rd Series ; Foley, Records S.J., iii. ; Foster, Visit, of
Yorks.

Lander, or Lauder, John, confessor, an attorney prac
tising at Naburn and in York, was the husband of the lady
previously noticed. For the manly part he took in demanding
justice for his wife and her companions, he was committed to
the custody of a pursuivant. Subsequently he was induced
by threats to recall the defence of his wife, yet, notwith
standing, was suddenly sent to London with the counsel, Mr.
Babthorpe, the former being committed to the Tower, and the
latter to the Counter. Shortly afterwards Mr. Lander was
brought to the Star Chamber, and severely rebuked for daring
to obtain counsel for his wife's defence. The two gentlemen
were then sent back to York to be punished, Mr. Lander to be
set in the pillory, and Mr. Babthorpe to publicly recant on his
knees before the city council. Full of fears and shame for
the loss of his honest fame and reputation, he earnestly wrote
to his wife to yield a little in religion that he might escape
the odium of the pillory. But no, she persuaded him to be
true to the faith for the sake of Christ, and he patiently
suffered the punishment of the pillory, became a constant
Catholic, and so continued till his death. In 1588 his name
appears in a list of recusants who " will not take the Queen's
Part against the Pope's Army, and yet have taken the Oath in
the Leete." After suffering in the prisons at York, Hull, and
London for the space of twelve years, he died in the Clink,
Jan. 26, 1590-1.

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I I 5

Morris, Troubles, 3rd Series ; Foley, Records S.J., iii. ; Strype, Annals
iii., 260.

Lane, Henry Gregory, O.S.B., born at Wardour, co.
Wilts, in 1818, was professed at St. Gregory's Monastery,
Downside, in 1840, and ordained priest six years later. In
the following year, 1847, he was placed at St. Mary's, Liver
pool, whence he removed to Bath in 1849, an^ in the same
year was recalled to St. Gregory's to be prefect of studies.
From 1857—9 he served the mission at Wootton Wawen,
co. Warwick, 1859—64 at Stratford-on-Avon, 1864—5 at Old
Longworth and 1866 at Bartestree, both in Herefordshire, and
in the last year went to Mechlin to superintend the printing of
his new edition of the Breviarium, where he remained till his
death, Nov. 18, 1871, aged 53.

Snow, Bened. Necrology ; Downside Rev., iv. 216.

1. Breviarium Monasticum pro omnibus sub regula S.P.N.
Benedict! militantibus. Mechliniae, Dessain, 1860, 4 vols., I2mo ; ib.
1869 ; ib. 1871, 4to, 4 vols.

2. Missale Monasticum pro Ordine S. Benedict! Mechlinise,.
Dessain, 1862, 4to.

3. Horae Diurnse Breviarii Monastici. Mechliniae, Dessain, 1865,.
i6mo.

Lane, Robert, priest, vide Bowes.

Lane, Thomas, layman, confessor of the faith, was com
mitted for recusancy in or about 1579, and died within a
year's imprisonment in the Ousebridge Kidcote, York.

Morris, Troubles, 3rd Series.

Langdale, Alban, D.D., Archdeacon of Chichester, a
native of Yorkshire, and probably a member of the family
seated at Houghton, was educated at St. John's College,
Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1531-2. He was ad
mitted fellow of his college on the foundation of Mr. Ashton,
March 26, 1534, and commenced M.A. in 1535. He was one
of the proctors of the University in 1539, and proceeded B.D.
in 1544. When the Royal Commissioners held their visita
tion of the University in June, 1549, he defended on the
Catholic side at the disputations concerning transubstantiation.
In 1554 he commenced D.D., and was incorporated in that
degree on April 14 of the same year at Oxford, on the occa
sion of his going there to dispute with Cranmer, Ridley, and
Latimer. On May 26 of that year he was made prebend of

I 1 6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

Ampleforth in the church of York, and on April 16, 1555, he
was installed Archdeacon of Chichester, being at that time
rector of Buxted, in Sussex. The deanery of Chichester
falling vacant by the death of Wm. Pye it was offered to Dr.
Langdale, who refused to accept it. He was zealous in his
efforts to curb the fanaticism of the so-called Reformers, and
is mentioned as taking part in the final examination of Richard
Woodman at St. Mary-Overy's church in Southwark, in the
presence of a large assembly, June 15, 1557. Anthony,
Viscount Montague, to whom he was chaplain, writing to the
Queen May 17, 1558, says that he had appointed Dr. Lang-
dale to preach in places not well affected to religion. On
Jan. 19, 1558—9, he was collated to the prebend of Alrewas
in the church of Lichfield, and in the following month was
admitted chancellor of that church.

When it was determined to change the religion of the
country, after the accession of Elizabeth, an ingenious ex
pedient was devised in order to neutralise opposition. Five
bishops and three doctors, of whom Dr. Langdale was one,
were appointed March 31, 1559, to dispute at Westminster
with eight Reformed divines on certain controverted points.
But it was so arranged that the advantage should lie with the
Reformers, and upon remonstrance by the prelates the con
ference was declared to be at an end. Two of the bishops
were at once committed to the Tower, and the other Catholic
disputants bound in their own recognisances to make their
appearance daily till judgment should be pronounced. Shortly
afterwards Dr. Langdale was presented with the oath of the
Queen's spiritual supremacy, which he declined, and was in
consequence deprived of all his preferments. In a list of
recusants made in 1561 (P.R.O. Dom. Eliz.t Addenda, xi. 45),
he is described as " learned and very earnest in Papistry."
He was ordered to remain with Lord Montague, or where his
lordship should appoint, and to appear before the Commis
sioners within twelve days after monition given to the Viscount
or his officers. In a document written in or about 1560, for
the purpose of supplying the Holy See with information which
might be of service in the event of the Pope filling the vacant
Sees in England, Dr. Langdale, then a prisoner, is declared to
be worthy of promotion to the vacant See of Chichester. He
seems to have resided with Lord Montague till his death,

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I I 7

which probably took place at Cowdray, in Sussex. He was
still living in great esteem for his virtue and learning in 1584.

Cooper, Athence Cantal. i. ; Pitts, De Illus. Angl. Scrip., p. 784 ; Dodd,
Ch. Hist. ii. ; Lewis, Sander? Anglican Schism; Brady, Epis. Slice., ii. ;
Maitland, Reformation; Wood, Athena Oxon. i. ; Strype, Life of Cranmer,
335, app. 183, 185 ; Strype, Annals, i. 87, 277 ; Lingard, Hist, of Eng.,
ed. 1849, vi. 15 ; Bp. Smiths Life of Lady Montague, p. 12.

1. Catholica Confutatio Impise cuiusdam Determinationis D.
Nicolai Ridlei, eo tempore, sedem episcopalem apud Roffam
occupantis, post disputationem de Eucharistia, in Academia
Cantabrigiensi habitse, in tres libros divisa. Parisii, 1556, fol., ded.
to Anthony, Viscount Montague. The "privilegium regium " of Henry II.
of France is dated March 7, 1553.

In this learned work the author unravelled the captious sophistries of
Ridley, who, alter the disputation at Oxford in 1554, published " A Brief
Declaration of the Lordes Supper," 1555, i6mo.

Foxe, in his " Acts and Monuments " gives an unreliable version of this
disputation, held at Cambridge in June 1549, as also of his colloquy with
Richard Woodman, May 12, 1557.

2. " A treatise to prove that attendance at the Protestant church was in
itself no sin, and therefore might be lawfully submitted to for the purpose of
avoiding a persecution so intolerable at present, and threatening to grow so
much more so." 1580, MS., attributed erroneously to Dr. Langdale.

Mr. Sheldon's copy of this tract, which was circulated in MS. by Mr.
Clitheroe, a lawyer's clerk, is in the S.P.O. Dom. Eliz., vol. xliv., No. 69.
Previous to Dr. Allen's visit to England in 1562-5, the majority of the laity
evaded the penalties for non-attendance at the Anglican service by making
periodical appearance, more or less under protest. In 1562, Dr. Thomas
Darbyshire, Dean of St. Paul's, subsequently a Jesuit, went to Trent in order
to obtain an authoritative decision from the council on this question. A
committee of bishops and theologians was appointed to consider it, and
pronounced against the practice. The decision, however, was either not
widely made known or disregarded. In 1580, when the persecution was
becoming more intense, the question again arose, and the hard pressed
Catholics were not unwilling to believe the scholastic argument on the case
set forth in the tract circulated anonymously by Mr. Clitheroe. The ques
tion was fully discussed in a synod of priests, convened by FF. Persons and
Campion, in July 1580, when the papal decision was promulgated anew. Fr.
Persons, therefore, wrote a refutation of the tract, " A Brief Discours con-
tayning certayne Reasons why Catholiques refuse to goe to Church," Doway,
1580, 8vo, which bore the running title, "A Treatise of Schisme," and was
really printed in London by William Carter, for which he was executed in
1584. It was reprinted, Douay, 1601, 241110. It was attacked by Wm. Fulke,
John Field, &c., but this part of the controversy will be more appropriately
placed under its author. Persons also wrote another refutation in Latin at
a later period, entitled " De Sacris alienis non adeundis, Ouestiones duae,
ad usum, praximque Anglia, breviter explicate," which was printed at St.
Omer, 1607, I2mo, after the question had been again raised by some of the
" appellant " priests, and the original decision confirmed by Paul V.'s brief

I 1 8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

dated Sept. 22, 1606. At the time of writing Fr. Persons did not know who
was the author of the tract ; he and Blackwell subsequently thought they
discovered it in the doctor's library from marks he had left in the book
(Simpsoris Campion, 131, 191) ; but, on the other hand, Dodd (Hist, of the
Ch., ii. 141), citing a " Treatise against frequenting Protestant Churches,"
MS., 1584, says that Dr. Langdale has been confounded with Thomas Lang-
dale, probably second son of Thomas Langdale, of Houghton, by Ann,
daughter of Sir Peter Vavasour, of Spaldington, Kent. He became a Jesuit
in 1562, and for twenty years was held in esteem by his brethren. This
Langdale was penitentiary both at Rome and Loreto, and held other impor
tant offices. Afterwards he came to the mission in England, and joined with
those who maintained that occasional conformity to the Established Church
was permissible, which ultimately ended in his becoming a Protestant. Now
Dr. Alban Langdale, Dodd says, never countenanced this practice, "though
some in those days quoted him falsely to that purpose." Moreover, Fr.
Heywood, writing to Dr. Allan in 1583, says, " Tho. Langdale, formerly of
our Society, and now, I believe, an apostate, gives us much trouble, and in
the county of York seduces crowds," Law, Conflicts of Jesuits and Seculars.
For this subject, vide Butler, Hist. Mem., 3rd ed., i. 312 ; 7~ierney>s Dodd,
iv. 74 ; Law, Vaux's Catechism.

Thos. Hyde, a learned divine, wrote a dissuasion against frequenting Pro
testant churches, in 1579 (vide vol. iii. 527), and Ralph Buckland (vol. i. 332)
is credited with a similar production.

3. " Carmina diversa ; Tetrastichon," at the end of John Seton's Dialec-
tica, Lond., 1572, 8vo.

Langdale, Hon. Charles, born Sept. 19, 1787, was the
third son of Charles Philip, i6th Baron Stourton, by the Hon.
Mary Langdale, second daughter and co-heiress of Marmaduke,
fifth and last Baron Langdale, of Holme, co. York. In Jan.
1799, he was sent to Oscott, a college established near Bir
mingham by a number of Catholic gentlemen, including Lord
Stourton, and placed under the direction of the Rev. John
Bew, D.D., late president of St. Gregory's Seminary at Paris.
After remaining there five years and a half, he left the college
in Aug. 1804, and on the following Oct. 10 was admitted at
Stonyhurst College, where he finished his studies. In 1815,
in compliance with the testamentary injunction of Mr. Philip
Langdale, of Houghton Hall, Yorkshire, representative of the
senior branch of the family of the Barons Langdale, he
assumed the name of Langdale. On Jan. 27, 1817, he
married Charlotte Mary, fifth daughter of Charles, 7th Lord
Clifford of Chudleigh, and his wife Eleanor Mary, daughter of
Henry, 8th Lord Arundell of Wardour, by whom he had two
daughters. She died March 31, 1819, and Mr. Langdale
married secondly, May i, 1821, Mary, eldest daughter of

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I 1 9

Marmaduke William Haggerston Constable-Maxwell, Esq., of
Carlaverock Castle, Dumfries, and Everingham Park, co. York,
in the person of whose eldest son the ancient Scottish barony of
Herries of Terregles was restored in 1858. By this lady, who
died in 1841, Mr. Langdale had six sons and six daughters.

Throughout his career Mr. Langdale was in every way, in
his public as in his private capacity, a worthy representative of
Catholicism in England. There was no Catholic institution
in want of support that did not find in him a friend ; no
Catholic interest which he was not ready to promote. In the
struggle for emancipation, and in defence of Catholic rights, he
was ever in the front ranks. Conciliatory, but determined, he
knew what was due to others and what was due to himself, or
to the cause which he had to defend.

From 1832 to 1835 Mr. Langdale sat in the first Reformed
Parliament as member for Beverley, having been returned at
the head of the poll in the Whig interest. Previous to the
Emancipation Act, Catholics could not sit in Parliament, but
afterwards, in priority to Mr. Langdale, the following gentle
men were returned for English constituencies : — The Earl of
Surrey for Horsham ; the Hon. H. V. Stafford Jerningham,
Pontefract, 1830; P. H. Howard, Carlisle, 1831; Sir Fris.
Vincent, Bart, St. Albans, 1831; the Hon. E. R. Petre,
Ilchester (disfranchised), York City, 1832 ; Sir T. A. Clifford-
Constable, Hedon ; Edw. Blount, Steyning ; Robt. Throck-
morton, Berks, 1832. In 1837 Mr. Langdale was returned for
Knaresborough, but after a few years his parliamentary career
came to a close. He was always attentively listened to in the
House. Meanwhile Mr. Langdale became the acknowledged
leader in every public matter in which the interests of English
Catholicism was concerned, and even the most timid of
Catholics, in days which are now happily passed, had such
implicit reliance in his prudence and skill as never to be under
any apprehension that he would in any way compromise their
names. In 1838 he presided at the first meeting of the
Catholic Institute of Great Britain, a society which originated
with himself, and was mainly established for the diffusion of
Catholic literature, whereby the falsehood of the Protestant
charges made against the Catholic religion would be exposed,
and the real interests of Catholicity would be defended. He
was also foremost in allaying the tumult raised by the bigoted

120 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

letter of Lord John Russell to the Bishop of Durham upon the
restoration of the Catholic hierarchy in 1850. On Nov. 22,
in that year, a county meeting, attended by 2000 persons, was
held at York, to protest against " Papal aggression." On this
occasion Lord Fitzwilliam ridiculed the invocation of the
Blessed Virgin by the Pope, before appointing the English
hierarchy, and the characteristic resolution proposed by him
was seconded by Lord Harewood. The mover of the resolu
tion challenged any gentleman on the hustings to stand forward
and say in words incapable of another interpretation that he
believed in the patronage of the Virgin and the Saints. In the
face of the angry and prejudiced multitude, Mr. Langdale rose
and tranquilly avowed his own confidence in the patronage
and protection of the Blessed Mother of God and of His
Saints. And then, after the cries of disapprobation had died
away, he turned to his challenger and asked him if he had
answered the question with sufficient distinctness, to which his
lordship replied, " Certainly, quite plainly." When Mr. Lang-
dale added, " If I am a Roman Catholic, I suppose you will
allow that I must practise the principles of the Roman
Catholic religion?" a loud cheer announced that the meeting
appreciated both his courage and his sincerity. Such was the
staunch and fearless character of this venerable man both in
public and private life. He was eminently foremost in the
foundation and extension of Catholic education throughout
England, and presided till his death over the Poor School
Committee, which he induced the bishops to form.

In his private as in his public life, Mr. Langdale was a
worthy representative of Catholicism in England. If he spent
his strength and activity in the toils which consumed so large
a part of his existence, it was at the foot of the altar, and in
the austere discipline of his own heart, that he prepared
himself for the mission to which that pure existence was
devoted. He was no idle talker, no busy philanthropist,
courting the public eye, and soliciting popular applause. His
first aim was to be acceptable to God, and every other motive
of action throughout his long career was subordinate to this.
Some years before his death he earnestly begged to be
admitted into the Society of Jesus, but yielded to earnest
solicitations and advice from the highest ecclesiastical quarters
to continue his valuable and necessary services in the Catholic

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 121

cause, especially as chairman of the Poor School Committee.
Though living in the world, he lived in spirit the life of a
religious, and was accustomed in his annual retreat at the
Jesuit novitiate house, to renew his fervour in all practices
of piety, which he carried on in his own house after the model
of the exercises of the novitiate. Upon his death-bed his
prayer was granted ; he was formally admitted to the Society
as a temporal-coadjutor, Nov. 1 1, soon after pronounced the
simple vows of religion, and died a holy death a few days
later in his town house in Queen Street, Mayfair, Dec. i, 1868,
aged 8 i.

In the sermon at Mr. Langdale's funeral the Archbishop of
Westminster said : " He has been the far-sighted and inflexible
defender of the religious character of education, and of the
strict denominational system. His character was singularly
masculine, outspoken, disinterested, and fearless, and at the
same time perfectly and spontaneously submissive to the
authority and direction of the Church, which to him was not a
society of men whose personal character, faults, and failings he
was free to criticise, but a divine institution, endowed with an
authority and a jurisdiction equally divine. His submission to
the Church had in it no tinge of subserviency or of weakness,
but was masculine and energetic, arising from the dictates of

his conscience and the light of faith He was one of

those who held that true courage consisted in standing alone,
if need be, on the side of unpopular truth, in the face of
popular and dominant error, and that the reproach of cowardice
belongs to those who, when the Church has declared its mind,
make peace, by ingenious qualifications, with the popular
opinions of their contemporaries. Such was the ultramontanism
of Mr. Langdale, or, as we should rather say, such is the
character, without which no man has any claim to the name
of Catholic."

Tablet, xxxiii. 147, 162, 183, 201, 269, 435, 439 ; Cath. Opin., iv. 196, 345*
362 ; Gall'wey, A Discourse ; Crosby, Gen. Polit. Refer. Book, 1838 ; Cath.
Mag., N.S., 1838, 192, 214, 426 ; Burke, Peerage and Extinct Peerage;
Foley, Records S.J., vii. ; The Oscotian, N.S., ii. 198, iv. 2, vii. appx. 29.

i. Memoirs of Mrs. Fitzherbert; with an Account of her
Marriage with H.B.H. the Prince of Wales, afterwards King
George the Fourth. By the Hon. Charles Langdale. Lond., R.
Bentley, 1856, 8vo, pp. 202, with portr. of Mrs. Fitzherbert, ded. to his
nephew, Lord Stourton, Dec. 25, 1855.

122 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

This is a disappointing book ; it is not, as its title would imply, a detailed
account of the most celebrated woman of the times. Indeed, it is not even
an interesting picture of a notable period, which might be looked for in the
life of one moving amongst those whose actions have become history. The
volume was elicited by an article in the Dublin Review for Oct. 1854, "On
the Memoirs of the Whig Party, by the late Lord Holland, edited by his
son, Henry Edward, Lord Holland." His lordship made an ignorant and
flippant attack on the character of Mrs. Fitzherbert, which Mr. Langdale
tediously, yet conclusively, refutes. He proves the validity of the marriage
in the sight of God and by the judgment of the Church, as declared by the
Pope, and shows its nullity in the eye of English law. Whilst vindicating
the exemplary character of the lady, her virtues are placed in contrast with
the heartless libertinism, meanness, and unmanliness of the "first gentleman
of England." Almost a third of the volume is taken up by a narrative left
by Lord Stourton ; the residue consists of letters from various personages,
of no great interest and of much repetition, and illustrations drawn from
debates in the House of Commons and the memoirs of R. Brinsley Sheridan
and Sir W. Wraxall.

2. " A Letter to the Hon. Charles Langdale, chairman of the Catholic
Poor School Committee. By Lord Edward Howard." Lond., Dolman,
1855, sm. 8vo, pp. 23.

3. "A Discourse Preached in the Chapel of Houghton at the Funeral of
the Hon. Charles Langdale, S.J. By Father Gallwey, S.J." Lond., Burns,
Gates & Co., 1868, 8vo.

This affecting discourse draws an admirable picture of Mr. Langdale's
hidden and domestic life, from which many a valuable lesson may be
learned.

4. It is probable that the mission at Sancton and Houghton, or at North
Cliff" in the same parish, was regularly served from the commencement of
Elizabeth's reign, for Ant. Langdale, Esq., of Houghton, was an exile on
account of his faith, and died at Rome, April 10, 1577. The names of the
earlier priests are not on record. In or about 1652 the Rev. John May came
to Houghton Hall, and though he usually resided there was always an itine
rant missioner, and served the district for many miles around. He was born
in or about 1622, apparently in Yorkshire, and after passing through the
schools at St. Omer's College, 1640-4, proceeded in the latter year to the
English College at Valladolid, where he studied for seven years, was ordained
priest, and thence came to the mission as stated. He was still at Houghton,
residing with Philip Langdale, Esq., in 1690, being at that time the oldest
missionary in Yorkshire. When he died, or who was his immediate successor
does not appear. The next chaplain on record was Fr. Edw. Ant. Hatton,
O.P., who lived with Jordan Langdale, Esq., at Cliff, one of the residences
of the family in the Sancton and Houghton parish, 1730-9. In the latter
year he seems to have been succeeded by Fr. John Holme, alias Howard,
S.J., who accompanied Jordan Langdale upon his removal to Houghton some
time before 1752. Probably he remained at Houghton till 1766, when Dom
Archibald Benedict Macdonald, O.S.B., succeeded. In 1770 Fr. Edw. Holme,
alias Howard, S.J., took the latter's place, and was still here in 1780, but
seems to have left soon afterwards, his successor not being named. From
1787 till his death, Aug. 31, 1801, Dom Thos. Slater, O.S.B., was chaplain;

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 123

he commenced the registers Nov. 11, 1787. Dom Jno. Betle Rigby was here
1803-5, when the Benedictine connection with Houghton ceased, and the
mission was handed over to the seculars. The Rev. James Wrennall was
here for some years until 1827, when he was succeeded by Rev. Jno. Ball.
On Feb. 25, 1829, a new chapel adjoining the hall was opened, having been
erected by the Hon. Charles Langdale, and the Rev. Fris. Martyn preached
the dedication sermon. Mr. Ball left shortly afterwards, and was succeeded
by the following priests : Rev. John Glover till 1836 ; Rev. Hen. Newsham,
1836-8 ; Rev. Geo. Keasley, Dec. 1838-42 ; Rev. Jno. Glover again, 1842-60 ;
Very Rev. Robt. Canon Thompson, 1860-1 ; Rev. Lau. McGonnell, 1861-2 ;
and the Very Rev. Jas. Canon Wills, the present rector, who came in 1862.
From 1871-3 the Rev. Wm. Wills, D.D., assisted in the mission.

Langdale, Marmaduke, first baron, of Holme, born i 598,
was son of Peter Langdale, of Pighill, near Beverley, co. York,
by Anne, daughter of Michael Wharton, of Beverley Park, and
sister of Sir Michael Wharton, of the same place. His father,
Peter, was the second son of Anthony Langdale, of Houghton
Hall, who died at Rome, in 1577, an exile for his faith.
Though most of his relations were Catholics, it would appear
that Marmaduke's father was a temporiser, and brought up his
son in, at any rate, nominal conformity with the Establishment,
and this in spite of the fact that the boy's uncle, Christopher
Wharton, was martyred at York, for being a priest, in 1600.
Nevertheless his education seems to have been carefully attended
to, and when he had attained manhood he " was esteemed," says
Banks, " a serious and wise man, of most scholar-like accom-

'. plishments, and of good husbandry." In 1627, Charles I.
conferred upon him the honour of knighthood at Whitehall.

I He married Lenox, daughter of Sir John Rhodes, of Barl-
borough, co. Derby, Knt, and by this lady he had surviving

I issue two sons and three daughters — Marmaduke, his successor,
Philip (probably the captain slain at Greek-hovel in Wales),

i Lenox, wife of Cuth. Harrison, Esq., Mary, and Anne.

In 1639 Langdale opposed the levy of ship-money on
Yorkshire. " I hear," writes Strafford, " my old friend Sir
Marmaduke Langdale appears in the head of this business."
Nevertheless, when the civil wars broke out, Langdale became
one of the king's most distinguished adherents and generals.
In 1642, about the time that the king retired into Yorkshire,
Langdale, in September, was sent to persuade the Earl of
Newcastle to come to his assistance, and was one of the com
mittee appointed to arrange the terms. Langdale, who was
:hen high sheriff of the county, exerted himself to the utmost

124 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

in collecting aid, both in men and money for his royal master.
At the head of a corps raised by himself, consisting of three
companies of foot, and a troop of seventy horse, he encountered
and routed a considerable body of Scots at Corbridge, in
Northumberland, Feb. 19, 1644 ; and next, being commander-
in-chief of the troops sent by the king into Lincolnshire,
defeated the rebels under Colonel Rossiter at Melton Mowbray
on Feb. 25, 1645. Thence marching against Lord Fairfax,
and putting that general to the route, he relieved Pontefract
Castle on March I , then beleagured by the northern insurgents.
Sir Marmaduke was in many engagements, notably at Naseby,
June 14, 1645, when he was in command of the left wing of
the royal army. In the following September he gallantly
fought against superior forces at Rowton Heath, near Chester,
but through want of support was driven into the city. Shortly
afterwards he was in the battle of Sherburn in Yorkshire,
Oct. i 5, and marched with Lord Digby through Cumberland and
Westmoreland towards Dumfries in Scotland, but being de
feated at Carlisle Sands, and his troops completely scattered,
he sailed over to the Isle of Man in a cock-boat, thence to
Ireland, and finally landed in France in May, 1646. Subse
quently he returned to England, and visited the king while
under restraint at Hampton Court. Thence he journeyed to
Scotland to endeavour to obtain the assistance of the Scots,
and on his way through Yorkshire planned the capture of
Pontefract Castle. He was well received at Edinburgh, and
the promise of assistance he obtained inspirited the royalists
to renew the conflict. Nevertheless, Sir Marmaduke had con
siderable difficulty in coming to terms with the Scotch, who
insisted that he and his English followers should take the
covenant and that papists should be excluded from the army,
to which he declined to accede. In accordance with his
arrangement with the Scots he surprised and seized Berwick,
April 28, 1648, and also planned the capture of the strong
castle of Carlisle by Sir Philip Musgrave. The Scottish army,
under the command of the Duke of Hamilton, then commenced
the forward march, Sir Marmaduke, with the four thousand
cavaliers who had ranged themselves under his banner, leading
the way at the distance of a day's march. At Preston they
came into collision with the parliamentary army under Cromwell,
Aug. 17, 1648, and the whole brunt of the battle was borne

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 125

by Langdale and his cavaliers, who, indeed, would have
prevailed had the Scots given due support. The duke, how
ever, had not heeded Langdale's warnings, and failed to send
reinforcements, the consequence of which was a disastrous
defeat ; Langdale was taken prisoner, and sent to Nottingham
Castle, Aug. 23, but fortunately effected his escape in the
beginning of November and withdrew to Flanders. In June,
1649, Charles II. sent him to assist the Earl of Derby in the
defence of the Isle of Man, whence he soon returned to
Flanders.

Shortly after his arrival in Flanders, Sir Marmaduke was
reconciled to the Church, as noticed by John Austin in his
Christian Moderator in 1651. Like many of the English
exiles, he placed his sword at the disposal of the continental
sovereigns, and served with honour in several of the armies
then afoot. He first entered the Venetian service, and dis
tinguished himself in the defence of Candia against the Turks.
When war broke out between the Dutch and the English
commonwealth, Langdale went to Holland, and made a pro
posal for seizing Newcastle and Tynemouth with the aid of the
Dutch, offering them in return the right of selling the coal.
Though the royalists in the north of England desired his
presence to head a rising, he was, through some intrigue, not
employed by his majesty in the attempted insurrection of
1655, and complained of this neglect. He was concerned,
however, in the plot discovered in the spring of 1658. In
that year, on Feb. 4, Charles II. created him a peer at Bruges,
by the title of Baron Langdale of Holme, in Spaldingmore.
His estates, however, had been sequestrated under the Act
passed by the Rump, July 16, 1651, as well as those of his
son, and hence he was reduced to great poverty during his
stay in the Low Countries. It is said that his losses in the
king's cause amounted to ;£ 160,000. Shortly before the
Restoration he is reported to have retired to a monastery in
Germany to live with more frugality. In 1660 he returned to
England, and in April 1661, begged to be excused attendance
at the king's coronation on the ground that he was too poor.
He, however, took his seat in Parliament as Baron Langdale,
and then, retiring to Holme Hall, died immediately afterwards,
Aug. 5, 1 66 1, aged 63.

The austerity of Langdale's manner is spoken of by several

126 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

writers. Lloyd describes him as a lean, mortified man, so that
his enemies called him the ghost, and with some reason, con
sidering that he haunted them so much. Speaking of the awe
and fear with which his children regarded him, William
Blundell, the cavalier, says in his note-book : " His eldest son,
being then a father of many children, did observe him (even
till my lord's death) with a childish awe. And though this
son was a man of a high spirit, yet finding it to be, as he
thought, ungrateful to his father, he durst not give him nor
procure any one to give him notice in his last sickness of the
apparent signs of his death, so that my lord (who did not
expect death) died without the help of a priest. His son, who
lived in the house and durst scarce visit him in his sickness,
did not so much as adventure to pray by his bedside till my
lord was in his last pangs and not able to observe what he did.
One of the family told me this, that was present at his death."
Notwithstanding this character, Lloyd adds that his gravity in
converse, integrity and generosity in his dealings, strictness in
his devotion, experience, moderation, and wariness in counsel,
and weight in debate, "very much endeared strangers to his
royal master's cause, and to his own person, in all the countries
he travelled, as he did in many." Clarendon likewise speaks
of him in the highest terms of commendation.

He was succeeded by his son and namesake, the second
baron, who was governor of Hull in the reign of James II.,
where, upon the landing of the Prince of Orange, he was
surprised and made prisoner by Colonel Copley. He married
Eliz., daughter of the Hon. Thomas Savage, of Beeston, co.
Chester, and niece of John, Earl Rivers, and dying in Feb.
1702—3, the title continued for three more generations, all of
the same name, of whom the fifth and last baron, Marmaduke
Langdale, died April 5, 1778. Mary, one of the daughters of the
last lord, became the wife of Charles Philip, 1 6th Lord Stourton,
and she alone of the co-heiresses having issue, the Langdale
estates ultimately became vested in the Stourton family.

Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 241 ; Burke, Extinct Peerage; Foster, Visit, of
Yorks; Hooper, Impartial Hist, of the Rebellion; Austin, Christ. Moder.,
p. 26 ; Castlemaine, Reply to the Ans., p. 284 ; Gibson, Crosby Records, p. 273.

i. The Brit. Mus. catalogue gives a long list of publications connected
with Baron Langdale : " Impartial Relation of the late Fight at Preston,"
1648, 4to ; " The Resolution of Sir M. Langdale, concerning the relieving of

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I2/

the Officers and Soldiers blocked up in Colchester," 1648, 4to ; " His Decla
ration," 1648, 4to, &c. &c., and letters of his are to be found among the
Clarendon MSS., the Nicholas MSS., and in the correspondence of Prince
Rupert.

2. The chaplaincy at Holme Hall probably existed some time before the
Rev. Edw. Booth, alias Barlow, came from Lisbon in 1670. He seems to
have removed to Park Hall, Lancashire, the seat of the Hoghtons, in 1672,
and his place was taken by a Jesuit, Fr. Lau. Ireland, who accompanied Lord
Langdale to his house in York in the following year, and died there a few
months later, June 30, 1673, aged 39. The next chaplain on record, Fr.
Gervase Pius Littleton, alias Westcote, O.P., was here from 1698 to 1712,
and again from Nov. 1714 till his death, June 10, 1723, aged 75. He seems
to have been succeeded by a secular priest, Mr. Price, who was here when
Bp. Williams made his visitation in June, 1728. The date of his departure
or death does not appear, but the next chaplain recorded was Fr. Arth. Pacif.
Baker, O.S.F., who was probably here some years, and left in 1743. About
this time Dom Jos. Jas. Le Grand, O.S.B., came to Holme for a short time,
but the permanent chaplain was Dom John Fisher, O.S.B., who was appointed
in 1743, and remained until his retirement to his monastery at Dieulward in
1788. He commenced to keep a register in 1743. For some time, in and
about 1753, he also served the mission at Willitoft, a former seat of the
Vavasour family. During his incumbency a new chapel was opened at
Holme, May 10, 1766. Dom And. Bern. Ryding, O.S.B., succeeded from
1788 to 1792; Dom Jno. Jos. Storey, 1792-5 ; Dom Thos. Jerome Marsh,
1795 till death, Feb. 16, 1798, aged 54 ; Dom Edw. Alban Clarkson, 1798
till death, July 16, 1815, aged 48 ; Dom Jno. Turner, 1815-43 ; Dom. Edw.
Ans. Glassbrook, 1843-6 ; Dom Thos. Ans. Cockshoot, 1846-58 ; Dom Nic.
Maurus Hodgson, 1858, after which the mission was supplied by other Bene
dictines, including Dom Thos. Maurus Shepherd, till the appointment of
Dom Chas. Stanislaus Holohan, in 1862. The latter left in 1864, and the
mission has since been served by the secular clergy — Rev. Gerald Shanahan,
1864-76; Rev. Jas. Dolan, 1876-81 ; Rev. Jno. Doud, 1881-4; and Rev.
Stephen O'Hare, 1884 to the present time.

The Canonesses of the Holy Sepulchre, expelled from Liege in 1794, were
invited by Lord Stourton to take up their residence at Holme Hall, and
remained till 1796, when they removed to Dean House, near Salisbury.
They brought with them their chaplain, Fr. Fris. Clifton, alias Fanning, S.J.,.
who acted as missioner, Fr. Storey being very infirm, until the appointment
of Fr. Marsh.

Langhorne, Richard, layman, venerable martyr, was a
younger son of William Langhorne, Esq., barrister, of the
Inner Temple, by Letitia, daughter of Eustace Needham, of
Wymondley, co. Herts, Esq. The family was originally seated
at The Fryers, in Bedford, and several members were eminent
barristers in the Inner and Middle Temples. Benjamin Lang
horne, of Bedford, matriculated at the University of Douay
in 1602, and was ordained priest at Douay College in 1603.

128 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

In that year he left the College for England, but, instead,
proceeded to Rome, where he was received into the English
hospice on Oct. 22, and on Nov. 5, 1604, was admitted to the
College gown, being about thirty-eight years of age. There he
gave great edification by his holy life, and departed for the
English mission April 22, 1606.

Richard Langhorne was admitted a member of the Inner
Temple in Nov. 1646, and was called to the bar in 1654.
The fact of his wife being a Protestant enabled him the more
easily to keep his own religion from being generally known,
and hence to practise his profession, which he did with consi
derable success. Nevertheless, the fanatics suspected that he
was a Catholic, for when the great fire of London occurred in
1666, and a plot was hatched to make the Catholics suffer for
it, Langhorne was accused before the Parliamentary Committee
of having used threatening words respecting the pretended con
spiracy. However, on this occasion he escaped the murderous
intent of the zealots. But the political intrigues of Shaftesbury
were more insidious, and the Popish Plot proved fatal to the
good barrister. The great esteem in which he was held by
Catholics was now a matter of notoriety, for his practice
amongst them was very extensive, and, moreover, he was
equally trusted by the Quakers, and was employed as counsel
by the celebrated William Penn. Hence he was pitched upon
by Gates and his accomplices as a leading character in their
plot against the Catholics. His case presented an instance of
extraordinary hardship, for he was one of the first victims of
the miscreants, who had him arrested on Oct. 7, 1678, and
committed to Newgate without any previous examination
before a magistrate or the Council. There he was kept for
more than eight months in solitary confinement and in com
plete ignorance of every passing event. It was only the week
preceding his trial that he was called upon to plead for his life,
without any other knowledge of the facts to be charged against
him than he could hastily collect from the printed narratives
and the reports of his friends. On June 14, 1679, he was
brought to the bar at the Old Bailey, indicted with plotting the
murder of the king, the subversion of the Government and the
Established Church, and with other heinous offences. The
infamous perjurers, Gates, Dugdale, Bedloe, and Prance, were
the witnesses against him. The moment Langhorne appeared

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 129

at the bar the infatuated crowd received him with hooting and
hisses ; his witnesses were abused, beaten, and intimidated ;
his objections to the credibility of the informers and his remarks
on the inconsistency of their evidence were overruled by the
Court ; and when the jury brought in their verdict of guilty by
direction of Lord Chief Justice Scroggs, it was received by the
audience with loud and repeated cheers. He was then con
demned to death by the Recorder, after which, in the words of
the official report of the trial, there was very great acclamation.
But Shaftesbury's schemes were not exhausted ; other arts
were employed to shake the condemned man's constancy. He
received an offer of pardon, first, if he would confess himself
guilty, and then if he would make a discovery of the property
of the Jesuits with which he had become acquainted in his pro
fessional capacity. To the last proposal he assented. His
books were restored to him, and from them he extracted a
statement which was forwarded to the king. But the amount,
a sum between twenty and thirty thousand pounds, fell short
of expectation. In a personal interview, Shaftesbury informed
him that this discovery was not thought of sufficient import
ance to redeem his life ; he must, in addition, disclose parti
culars of a plot, and in return for that disclosure he should
receive any reward that he might ask. The honesty of Lang-
horne withstood the temptation, and he preferred to suffer the
death of a traitor, asserting his total ignorance of any conspiracy.
He was drawn on a hurdle from Newgate to Tyburn, and there
executed, July 14, 1679, aged about 44.

All writers unite in saying that the martyr was an upright
and religious Catholic. Bishop Burnet credits him with being
in every respect an extraordinary man, learned and honest in
his profession. It is, therefore, most probable, as it has been
suggested by Bro. Foley, S.J., that he had the consent of his
fellow-prisoner, Fr. Whitbread, the provincial of the Jesuits, to
the disclosure he made in regard to the property of the Society.
On the scaffold he delivered to the sheriff the speech which he
had prepared, containing an ample declaration of his allegiance
to the king ; a solemn profession of his innocency as to all the
charges against him ; a declaration that he died a member of
the Catholic Church, and that his religion was the sole cause
of the false charges through which he was adjudged to die.
It is noteworthy that Scroggs, the judge who condemned him,
VOL. IV. I

130 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

afterwards declared that he was convinced of his innocence,
for which he was taken to task by Gates and Bedloe.

Langhorne married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Legatt,
of Havering, in Essex, Esq. She was a Protestant, and after
her husband's martyrdom became the wife of Bernard Smith-
son. They had several children, Richard Langhorne, a
Catholic nonjuror, possessed of a fair estate at East Ham
Level, Essex, in 1717, who edited his father's "Considera
tions" in 1687, Charles, and Francis. The two last assumed
the name of Legatt at the English College at Madrid, whence
in 1677 they were sent to that at Valladolid, and there
ordained priests. Charles left the college for the Mission
Feb. 22, 1684 ; he wanted to have been permitted to enter
the Society. Francis left the college to return to London,
March 2, 1684. A daughter, Laetitia Langhorne, of St.
Andrew's, Holborn, was also a Catholic nonjuror in 1717.

Tryal, 1679 ; Smith, Account of the Behaviour; Burnet, Hist, of his Own
Time, ed. 1724, i. 230, 465 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., Hi. ; Challoner, Memoirs, ii. ;
Lingard, Hist, of Eng., ed. 1849, ix. 439 ; Foley, Records S.J., v. ; Valla-
dolid Diary , MS. ; Harl. Soc., Visitations of Essex, Herts, and London;
Gibson, Crosby Records; nth Report Hist. MS. Com., pt. vii. 17.

1. Considerations Touching the Great Question of the King's
Eight in dispensing with the Penal Laws ; written on the occa
sion of his late Blessed Majesty's granting the Free Toleration
and Indulgence. Lond., 1687, folio, ded. to James II., and edited by the
author's son Richard.

Langhorne was employed to write this in defence of the declaration pub
lished by Charles II., March 15, 1672, that "all manner of penal laws in
matters ecclesiastical, against whatsoever sort of nonconformists or recu
sants, should be from that day suspended." This declaration absolved
Catholics from prosecution for assembling for worship in their own houses.
The work was published in support of the two successive proclamations of
James II., in 1687, granting full toleration of conscience.

2. A particular of all such estates as well reall as personall as
I do any ways know to be belonging unto the Jesuits within his
Majesty's dominions. Humbly offered to his Majesty, in obedi
ence to his Majesty's order made in Councill on Friday ye seaven
and twentieth of June now past. MS., 1679, endorsed "Mr. Lang-
horne's discovery of Jesuits' means," in the Archives de 1'Etat, Brussels,,
Carton. Varia, S.J.

3. " The Tryall of Richard Langhorn, Esq., Counsellor at Law : For Con
spiring the Death of the King, subversion of the Government, and Protestant
Religion. Who upon Full Evidence was found Guilty of High Treason, and
received Sentence accordingly, at the Sessions in the Old Bayley, holden for
London and Middlesex, on Saturday, being the I4th of June, 1679. Pub
lished by Authority." Lond., 1679, folio, pp. 68 besides title.

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 131

In "An Account of the Behaviour of the Fourteen late Popish Malefac
tors," by S. Smith, the ordinary of Newgate, vide R. Green, No. i, vol. iii.
p. 26, will be found the chaplain's conference with Mr. Langhorne, and his
own ridiculous reflections.

4. The Speech of Eichard Langhorne at his execution, July 14,
1679. Being left in writing by him under his own hand. (Lond.,
1679), fol.

He delivered it to the sheriff on the scaffold desiring that it might be pub
lished. It was edited by a clergyman who attended at the execution. It
elicited "An Answer to Mr. Langhorne's Speech, wherein he asserts his
loyalty and innocence contrary to plain evidence against him in open court,
the verdict of an impartial jury, and the declared sense of the late Parlia
ment in relation to the late horrible Popish Plot." (Lond. 1680?) fol.

" Harangue de . . . . 1'Advocat R. Langhorne devant son execution, £c."
Paris (1679 ?), 410.

" An Account of the Deportment and Last Words of .... R. Langhorne,
who was .... hanged .... at Tyburn for High Treason, July 14, 1679."
Lond., 1679, fol.

" The Confession and Execution of .... R. Langhorne .... who was

executed .... the i4th of this instant July, 1679," &c Lond., 1679,

fol., without title-page.

5. Mr. Langhorne's Memoires, with some Meditations and De
votions of his during his imprisonment ; as also his petition to
his Majesty, and his speech at his execution. Lond., 1679, fol.

Bishop Burnet says that the martyr employed the time of his brief respite
in writing " some very devout and well composed meditations."

His "Amorous Ejaculations," profession of his faith and innocence at the
place of execution, &c., were published by Dom J. M. Corker, O.S.B., in his
"Remonstrance of Piety," Lond., 1683, i2mo, pp. 51-75 and 102.

" The Petition and Declaration of Richard Langhorne, a notorious Papist,
now in Newgate condemned for treason, presented to His Majesty in Coun
cil .... in which he avowedly owneth several Popish principles," &c.,
Lond., 1679, fol.

6. Letters, &c., in the Add. MSS., Brit. Mus., to Lord Hatton, 1664,
1678, and to Dr. J. Lovel, 1670. Also to him from E. Woodroofe and others,
1664-1676, from Thomas Laurence to him and Lord Hatton, &c. There is
also a MS. by him at St. Gregory's Monastery, Downside, on Ecclesiastical
History.

7. Portrait, in mezzotint, engr. by E. Lutterel, reproduced in Richard
son's " Collection of Portraits in illustration of Granger," vol. ii.

Langley, Richard, layman, venerable martyr, said to be
born at Grimthorpe, was the representative of an ancient and
wealthy Yorkshire family, being the son of Richard Langley,
of Rathorpe Hall, in Walton, Esq. Mr. Langley probably
inherited Rathorpe, but resided chiefly on his estate at Ouse-
thorpe, in the East Riding. He married Agnes, daughter of
Richard Hansby, of New Malton, co. York, Esq., and had a
son, Christopher, born in 1565, and four daughters.

132 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN.

Mr. Langley was a man of large soul and remarkable piety,
and devoted his fortune to the succour of priests. He main
tained two houses, distant about a mile from each other, one
of them, as already stated, being at Ousethorpe, and the other
at Grimthorpe. Perhaps the latter is the one alluded to in an
ancient manuscript, which says that "he built a very well
hidden house underground, which was a great place for priests
during the persecution." This refuge was betrayed by a certain
Catholic, and the Lord President of the North, on the evening
of the Feast of SS. Simon and Jude, Oct. 28, 1586, despatched
a strong band of soldiers with their officers to invest and search
the two houses. They were accompanied by several justices,
Gates, Vaughan, and Bethell, and many fanatical ministers,
including the licentious Archdeacon Ramsden and Henry
Wright. Two very learned priests, John Mush and Mr.
Johnson, were seized, apparently in the house at Grimthorpe,
and their host himself in the other house at Ousethorpe.
They were all carried to York, and committed to the castle by
the Lord President. At the following gaol delivery the three
prisoners were arraigned, the two priests on account of their
sacred office, and Mr. Langley for harbouring them. When
brought into court Mr. Langley threw himself upon his knees,
and begged a blessing from a priest named Alexander Crow
who was arraigned at the same time. At the bar he was
attacked with raillery and abuse, to which he replied that he
would never repent the relief he had given to priests, for they
were messengers sent by God, but he did regret that he had
not done more for them, and thanked God that he had the
opportunity to die for so good a cause. While he considered
his actions pleasing to God, he could not admit that he had
thereby done an injury to the queen. His firm attitude, and
his refusal to take the oath of the queen's ecclesiastical
supremacy, or to curry favour with either the Lord President
or the Privy Council, was exceedingly irritating to the Earl and
those sitting with him on the bench. A jury had been
empanelled of honest neighbours of Mr. Langley, and it was
feared they would deal justly with him, for he stood in great
estimation and credit in the county as a most virtuous man, of
proven honesty, wisdom, and sobriety. This jury was therefore
discharged, and replaced with another, composed of such as
would do what was desired, and so Mr. Langley was con-

LAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 133

demned to death, without any evidence being produced to the
fact of the persons taken in his house being seminary priests,
or that he knew them to be such. It is said that the Earl of
Huntingdon, the tyrannical Lord President of the North, gave
Mr. Langley's brother Thomas a written assurance that the
martyr should be reprieved till the following Lent assizes, but
deceitfully gave instructions underhand that he should be
executed without delay.

During the whole time of his imprisonment, the martyr was
so joyful that many were filled with wonder, for he had always
been shy at home. His manners were so pleasing that he
even won the friendship of the gaoler, who, in spite of his
being a malicious heretic, could scarcely refrain from tears when
his prisoner was led away. At the place of execution the
venerable martyr displayed such alacrity as to go to the
scaffold even before the sheriff, as if he were a bridegroom
going to his nuptials. And so he was hanged at York, Dec. I,
1586.

The Lord President and judges had been so irritated by his
answers in court that they declined to favour the martyr with
an honourable burial, though his friends begged hard for it.
Permission was even refused for his corpse to be wrapped in
the linen shroud which he himself had prepared, and after his
body had been thrown into the pit, the bodies of ten thieves
were cast over him.

His daughter Isabel married William Forster, of Earswick,
co. York, gent. Both she and her husband fled from their
home upon the apprehension of her father, but she was shortly
afterwards apprehended, and died in prison Dec. 3, 1587, as
related in her life. The martyr's son, Christopher Langley,
resided at Millington, and married Ursula, daughter of John
Rudston, of Hayton, gent, (who afterwards became the wife of
Marmaduke Dolman) by whom he left a son and heir Richard.

Challoner, Memoirs, \. ; Morris, Troubles, yd Scries ; Foster, Visit, of
Yorks; Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii. 172 ; Pollen, Acts of Eng. Mar.

Langley, William, controversialist, a respectable Catholic
at Bromsgrove, near Birmingham, and a wheelwright by trade,
had several controversies with dissenting ministers and others,
in which he was considerably assisted by the Rev. Edward
Peach, of Birmingham, and also corresponded with the TrutJi-
teller and other periodicals.

134 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAN".

Husenbcth, Memoirs of Parkers, MS., ii. 9.

1. A Letter to the Hon. Mr. Whitbread, M.P., in justification of
the Roman Catholic Church. To which is prefixed an Intro
ductory Address to the Public. Lond. [1814], 8vo.

2. Letters on Religious Subjects, between a Dissenting Minister,
in Birmingham, and a Roman Catholic. Lond. 1816, sm. 8vo,
pp. V.-3-66, dated Bromsgrove, Sept. 2, 1814, to Dec. 25, 1815, all signed
William Langley.

Out of this controversy arose another correspondence between the Rev.
Edw. Peach and a Baptist, on infant baptism and original sin.

3. Remarks on the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Shrewsbury's Reasons
for not taking the Test, commonly called the Declaration against
Popery, in a Letter, respectfully addressed to his Lordship, by
Mr. William Langley. Lond., 1828, i2mo.

4. Letters to W. E. Andrews' Truthteller, vols. ii. 797, £c., iv. 16, 84,
153, &c. &c.

Lanquet, Thomas, chronicler, born 1521, studied at
Oxford, but in what college was unknown to Wood. He was
an assiduous student of ancient history, and was possessed of
promising abilities, but unfortunately he was prematurely
carried off in 1545, aged 24.

Pitts, De Illus. Angl. Script., 733 ; Wood, Athena; Oxon. \.

1. The Conquest of Boulogne, referred to by Wood, but of which
nothing further is known.

2. The Epitome of Cronicles, conteining the whole Discourse
of the Histories as well of this Realme of England, as all other
countries, .... gathered out of most probable auctors, fyrst, by
T. L., from the beginnyng of the World to the Incarnation of
Christ, and now finished and continued to the reigne of ....
Kynge Edwarde the Sixt by Thomas Cooper, Anno MDLXIX
\sic\, Lond., T. Berthelet, 1549, 4to, B. L. : ib. 1554, 4to.

It is divided into three parts, the two first having been finished by
Lanquet, who was proceeding with the third at the time of his death.
Cooper, successively Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester, undertook to finish
it, and his third part contains thrice as much as the others. In 1559,
greatly to Cooper's annoyance, Robert Crowley surreptitiously edited the
work with additions under the title of " Lanquet's Chronicles," 4to. In
1560 the former editor republished the work under the general title of
" Cooper's Chronicle," with the running title of " Lanquet's Chronicle " on
the two first parts, and " The Epitome of Chronicles," to the death of Queen
Mary, on the third part ; and augmented to the 7th Eliz., Lond., 1565, 410 ;
continued to the reign of Edward VI., Lond., 1569, 410.

Larke, John, D.D., priest and martyr, beatified by papal
decree of Dec. 29, 1886, was presented to the rectory of
Chelsea, on his resignation of that of Woodford, in Essex, by
Sir Thomas More, Lord-Chancellor, by virtue of a grant of the

LAB.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 135

next advowson thereof from the abbot and convent of West
minster, and was instituted March 29, 1530. He was on
most intimate terms with his patron, Blessed Thomas More,
who frequently served his Mass. Like nearly all the Chan
cellor's more immediate friends and relations, the rector of
Chelsea experienced the relentless persecution of his Sovereign,
was at length brought to the scaffold for his refusal to acknow
ledge the king's spiritual supremacy, and suffered at Tyburn,
March 7, 1544.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., i. ; Martin^ Staple ton's Histoire de T. Morej Faulkner ;
Hist, of Chelsea.

Larkin, Charles Fox, surgeon, born at Ravensworth, co.
Durham, in 1800, eldest son of Charles Larkin, an innkeeper,
who subsequently retired to Newcastle-on-Tyne, was sent in
1810 with his brother John to Ushaw College, Durham, to
study for the priesthood, but though distinguished for industry
and scholarlike aptitude, disclosed no vocation for the ecclesi
astical state. Leaving the college, therefore, he commenced to
study surgery, and having passed his examinations gradually
obtained an extensive practice in Newcastle.

For some years he remained comparatively unknown, except
as an able, polished, and distinguished-looking doctor, but the
efforts of the bigots to defeat Catholic Emancipation drew him
to the front, when he at once asserted his position as a debater
and an orator, and, moreover, as a brilliant and trenchant
writer. In those days a champion of the Church had no need
to advertise for opponents — they came uninvited — and Mr.
Larkin's fame gradually increased as his extraordinary abilities
developed themselves. Acquaintance with platform life and
public affairs led him into the political whirlpool, where for
many years he was a prominent figure. He espoused the side
of reform, and set himself against class government. Some of
the most inflammatory, as well as the most eloquent, speeches
ever delivered in England on kindred topics flowed from his
tongue. On one occasion, during the unpopularity of Queen
Adelaide, consort of William IV., he warned her majesty of
the fate of another royal trifler with popular destinies, Mary
Antoinette, and the House of Lords not only took his words
into consideration, but ordered a prosecution for high treason,
but for some reason the matter was allowed to drop. The
pamphlets he wrote were legion, and there was not one defective

136 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAB.

in literary style. At one period of life he had the misfortune
to come into collision with the ecclesiastical authorities, and
his natural impetuosity led him much further than good sense
would have permitted. However, the cloud passed away, and
a few days before his death he was visited by Dr. Chadwick,
the bishop of the diocese, who found him in a happy and most
catholic frame of mind. He died after a lingering illness in
Newcastle, Feb. 28, 1879, agec* 7&-

He was married and had several children. His brother
John, who is noticed separately, accompanied him to Ushaw
in 1 8 1 o, and two years later a third brother, Edward, was
admitted into the college. A fourth, Felix, went to Stony-
hurst College, Nov. i, 1818, was at Oscott in 1828, subse
quently became a distinguished priest of the diocese of New
York, and died in Astoria, Long Island, in 1848.

Cath. Times, March 7, 1879 ; Tablet, liv. 304 ; Hodgson, Cath. Mag., \. 317,
319, 365, 622 ; Lamp, 1858, i. 207; Buller, Records of Ushaw, pp. 99, 153 ;
Hatt, Stonyhurst Lists ; Oscotian, vii., appx. p. 76.

1. A Letter to a Protestant Gentleman, upon the subject of
Absolution and Indulgencies, and in Vindication of the Catholic
Church against the charges of Ignorance, Bigotry, and Intoler
ance. By a Catholic Layman. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1828, 8vo,

PP- 3i-

This little pamphlet alone would stamp the author as a man of uncommon
ability and learning. It displays depth of reading and thought, argumenta
tive power, and a literary style well to the fore, if not rather in advance of
the period.

2. A Letter to W. Chapman, Esq., on Transubstantiation. New
castle, E. Mackenzie, June, 1831, 8vo ; "A Vindication of the Catholic
Religion ; in reply to the Speech of Captain Gordon delivered in Bruns
wick Place Chapel, March 2, 1831. Second Edition ; ibid., 1831, 8vo,
pp. 60.

At a meeting of the Newcastle Auxiliary to the Reformation Society held
on March 2, 1831, in the Brunswick Place Methodist Chapel, Capt. Bobadil
Gordon, a paid secretary of the Society, dared any Catholic present to con
trovert his invectives against the Catholic religion. Larkin at once rose
up to refute him, but was ruled out of order by the chairman on the grounds
that he had not complied with the regulations by bringing a certificate from
his priest. On the following day, Larkin publicly addressed a letter to the
chairman, Wm. Chapman, and to the trustees of the chapel, respectfully
requesting to be allowed to answer Gordon's attacks in the same meeting
house in which they were made. This was likewise refused, so Larlcin
wrote the above spirited pamphlet in reply to Gordon's calumnies and
insults, which met with such success that 500 copies were sold within four
days, and a much larger second edition was soon disposed of, 4000 being
sold almost immediately. The effect produced on the public mind being

LAB,.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 137

very prejudicial to the Reform Society, that body, in order to retrieve their
character, advertised through one of their secretaries, the Rev. James
Taylor, another meeting for June, and challenged Catholics to a public
discussion on the Sacrifice of the Mass and on Purgatory. Larkin accepted
the challenge in a letter addressed to Taylor in the Tyne Mercury of May 24,
but Taylor wrote an evasive reply in the Courant. To this Larkin rejoined,
and the correspondence ceased, but he had attained his object by exposing
the injustice and unfairness of his opponents, and caused them to reveal
their incompetency. After a time, the following replies appeared : " Tran-
substantiation proved to be unscriptural .... being a full answer to
Charles Larkin's .... Letter on Transubstantiation," by J. F. Grant, 1831,
8vo ; " A Letter to Charles Larkin, Esq., in reply to his Letter to W.
Chapman, Esq., on Transubstantiation," by W. A. Hails, 1831, I2mo ; "A
Reply to that part of Mr. Charles Larkin's pamphlet: which contains his
'Thanks' and his 'Applause' to Mr. Goyder," by D. E. Goyder, 1831, 8vo.
The Rev. Nic. Armstrong, a notorious anti-Catholic lecturer, also issued a
pamphlet, to which Larkin thought fit to reply, as follows :

3. A Letter to W. Chapman, Esq., in reply to the Rev. N. Arm
strong. Newcastle-on-Tyne, E. Mackenzie, 1831, 121110, in defence of
the Catholic doctrine of the Holy Eucharist.

4. Northern Political Union, Speech of Mr. Larkin .... Oct. 3,
1832. Newcastle, Mackenzie, 1832, i2mo.

5. The Substance of a Lecture on National Religious Estab
lishments, &c. Lond., W. E. Andrews, 1835, I2mo.

6. A Refutation and Exposure .... of the .... forgery,
entitled "Awful Disclosures of Maria Monk." To which is
addded a Letter to the Protestants of Newcastle. By Charles
Larkin. Newcastle, 1836, i2mo.

Although "Maria Monk" has been frequently exposed, fanatical Pro
testants of the " Reformation Society " type continue to impose it upon their
credulous supporters, and fresh editions of the scandalous tract are con
stantly appearing both in this country and America.

7. Letters to John Hernaman, Editor of the Newcastle Journal
on the subject of the Examination of Conscience in " The Garden
of the Soul." Newcastle, 1835, i2mo.

This correspondence originally appeared in the columns of the Newcastle
Journal, the Tyne Mercury, and the Newcastle Chronicle, on the usual
calumnies of the Reformation Society about confession, Maria Monk. &c.
(VVkiy. Orthodox Journ., iv. 235, 245, 300, and Lond. and Dub. Orthodox^
iii. 2). One of Larkin's speeches against the Society will also be found in
the latter journal, vii. 246, 261.

8. Dr. Wm. Stephen Gilly, prebendary of Durham, issued a small trashy
pamphlet entitled "Our Protestant Forefathers," Lond., 1835, 8vo, which
was circulated with great assiduity, and reached a sixth or seventh edition.
Shortly afterwards, in the beginning of 1836, Larkin published a reply to
expose "Our Protestant Forefathers" in their true colours (Lond. and Dub.
Orthodox, i. 400).

9. A Letter to the Reformers of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in
answer to the Statements of Charles Larkin, relative to the

138 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAR.

Newcastle Standard. Newcastle, T. £ J. Hodgson, 1837, i2mo, pp. 8,
subscribed, One of the Proprietors of the Standard.

10. A Letter to the .Reformers of South Shields on the Elective
Franchise. Nevvcastle-upon-Tyne, the Standard Office, 1837, 8vo, pp. 20 ;
id. pp. 1 6.

11. Speech of Mr. Charles Larkin at a public meeting in North
Shields. Gateshead, Observer Office, 1838, i2mo.

12. Sunday no Sabbath. Newcastle, Pattison & Ross, 1842, 8vo,
PP- 53> which elicited " Remarks on Mr. Larkin's Lecture on the Christian
Sabbath, &c.," by Wm. Taylor, of Tynemouth, 1842, I2mo.

13. A Letter to the Right Rev. Dr. Riddell, Bishop of Longo, on
the Sin and Simony of Selling Seats in Churches and Chapels.
Ne\\ castle-on-Tyne, W. Fordyce, 1844, 8vo.

On Dec. 2, Mr. Ambrose Lisle Phillips wrote a private letter to Mr.
Larkin expressing his opposition to "The Pew System." This Mr. Larkin
sent to the Gateshead Observer with some introductory remarks calculated
to impress the reader that Mr. Phillips was one of the few men who dare
oppose the clergy, and " expose those vile abuses on which they build their
antichristian power." Mr. Phillips at once repudiated this sentiment in a
letter to the editor of the paper dated Dec. 13, 1844. The correspondence
•was then transferred to the columns of the Tablet, and a controversy ensued
(yi- 5> 37)) in which the Rev. Geo. J. A. Corless, D.D., and others took part.

14. No Sabbath in Christianity: A Lecture, &c. Lond. (New
castle pr.), 1846, I2mo.

15. "The Press and the People .... Speeches by Dr. (Sir John), ....
Charles Larkin," &c. Lond., 1846, 121110.

1 6. The Revolution in Europe. A Lecture, &c. Lond. (New
castle pr.), 1848, I2mo.

17. Letters to the Truthteller, 1828-9, under the signature of Vindex,
relative to the Catholic Question — x. 233-41, "On the St. Giles' Brawl,"
chiefly against Geo. Silvertop, Esq., who replied under the signature of
"Aristocrat," ib. 298 ; ib. 411, " Reply to Aristocrat," who rejoined, ib. 457 ;
xi. 341-9, "To Edw. Blount, Esq., on his letter to the Rev. Dr. Coombes ;"
xii. 109-19, "On the scurrilous attacks of the 'Organ' [of the Brit. Cath.
Assoc., i.e., the Catholic Journal] by Messrs. Silvertop and Blount ; ib.
309-14, "To Mr. Bern. O'Leary, of Liverpool," for which he received " A
vote of thanks to Vindex of Newcastle," from the Liverpool Cath. Defence
Soc. In this last, reference is made to his " Letter to his Protestant Friend,"
which obtained the applause of O'Connell in the Association, and which
the member for Clare wished to see in the hands of all members of
Parliament ; xiii. 80-7, " To Mr. Brennan, and the gentlemen of the Liver
pool Cath. Defence Soc." ; ib. 146-153, "To the Duke of Newcastle"; ib.
336-43; ib. 197, on O'ConnelFs attack on W. E. Andrews j ib. 198-205,
282-8, on the shrine of St. Cuthbert and the monks of Durham ; ib. 306-12,
to the editor, with a reprint of an address he published in Newcastle, entitled
"An Incendiary. Beware!" signed "A British Catholic"; ib. 419-25, on
the proposed disfranchisement of the forty-shilling freeholders of Ireland ;
ib. 598-604, on the domestic condition of the people of England during the
period of Catholic Dominion.

IiAR,.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 139

"A Letter from R. Carlile to Charles Larkin, Esq., of the Newcastle Press"
Newcastle, 1834, 8vo, on an article by Larkin in that journal.

Amongst other communications to the press may be noted — an anonymous
letter, signed A Catholic Layman, Newcastle, Jan. 7, 1840, "To the Right
Rev. Dr. Briggs, V.A., N.D., on the Apathy of the Catholic Clergy in the
Northern District," Durham Chronicle, Jan. u, 1840, repr., Orthodox Jonrn.
x. 100. Also an account of a long discussion, Tablet, xiii. 133.

Larkin, John, Father, S.J., born at Ravensworth,
Durham, Feb. 2, 1801, was younger brother to the preceding,
whom he accompanied to Ushaw College in 1810, and was
placed by Dr. Lingard in the same class with the late Cardinal
Wiseman. There he completed his classical course, and had a
great desire to proceed with his studies, but the authorities at
the college were under the impression that he had no vocation
to the ecclesiastical state. Hence he left the college, and was
induced to go to sea, in the year of the great strike among
sailors. His first voyage was in the midst of winter. He
sailed from Shields in a vessel manned by a master, a mate,
and three apprentices. All the hardships of such a voyage, at
such a period of the year, and with such a crew, he bore with
his natural cheerfulness and equanimity. But the coarseness
and vulgarity of a seafaring life soon disgusted him, and after
a few voyages, during which he visited Hindoostan and many
eastern countries, he entered a merchant's office on the Quay
at Newcastle. In this situation he remained a year or two,
and then engaged as a clerk to a mercantile establishment in
London. There, in 1819, he accidentally became acquainted
with the Right Rev. Edward Bede Slater, O.S.B., who had been
appointed Bishop of Ruspa and V.A. of the Mauritius in the
previous year. The bishop was preparing to sail for that
island, taking with him a number of young ecclesiastics, and,
struck with Mr. Larkin's appearance and manners, inquired
into his history. Learning his attachment to the ecclesiastical
state, and finding him well versed in Greek and Latin, and of
good business habits, ready educated to his hand, the bishop
immediately offered him a position among his ecclesiastics,
made him his secretary, and took him out with him to the Mau
ritius. After some time he went to study philosophy and
theology at the Sulpician College at Paris, whence he proceeded
to Canada, and became a member of the Sulpician organisation
and a professor in their college at Montreal, In Nov. 1840,
he entered the Society of Jesus at St. Mary's College, Lebanon,

140 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAB,.

Marian Co., Kentucky. Whilst yet a novice he was entrusted
by his superiors with the important task of establishing a
college of the Society in Louisville. After having carried on
the classes for a while in a rented house, he purchased in Sept.
1845 a magnificent site called Jacob's Woods, then outside
the limits but now within the heart of the city, and began
immediately the erection of a church and college on a grand
scale. Before the completion of the buildings, however, his
superiors decided to resign the Kentucky mission into the
bishop's hands, and to transfer the college to St. John's College,
Fordham, New York, of which Fr. Larkin became vice-
president. Meanwhile his popularity had become so great that
he was invited by the people of Louisville, Protestant and
Catholic, to deliver the customary oration on the great national
holiday, the 4th of July. His subject was, " True Liberty, the
liberty that Christ came to set up among men," and for two
hours his rich voice, and still richer thoughts, entranced the
vast multitude which had assembled to hear him.

In 1847. he was appointed to found a college in the city of
New York. In a short time he had in working order the
church and school of the Holy Name, the outgrowth of which,
on a different site, is the present church and college of St.
Francis Xavier on I5th and i6th Streets. About this period
he was elected Bishop of Kingston, Upper Canada, now the
province of Ontario in the Canadian Confederation, but posi
tively declined to accept episcopal dignity. This proof of his
humility, together with his vast missionary labours, and his
patriotic refusal to connect himself in any way with Mr. Poulet
Thompson's administration in Canada, rendered him an object
of popular veneration. In 1849 he was named Bishop of
Toronto. His first intimation of his election came through the
Archbishop of Quebec, who wrote to him, congratulating him
on his elevation to the episcopacy, and stating that his grace
had received orders to consecrate him. With this letter came
also a copy of the brief, with the intelligence that in a few days
the necessary documents and commands from his Holiness
would be forwarded direct from Rome. Fr. Larkin returned
the brief unopened, and hastened to his superior for permission
to cross the ocean immediately before positive orders could
arrive, and, by a personal interview, induce the Pope not to
insist on his acceptance of any ecclesiastical dignity. Permission

LAB.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 141

being granted Fr. Larkin sailed for England, crossing on his
way, as he afterwards learned, the vessel carrying the papal
documents. Upon his arrival, in December, he hastened to
Newcastle to pay a visit to his brother Charles, and during his
stay preached on one or more occasions in St. Andrew's
church. On his way to the north he called at Hornby to see
his old master, Dr. Lingard, who records the pleasure the visit
gave him. He also visited his alma mater at Ushaw, and
thence proceeded to Paris, where he interviewed the papal
nuncio and the provincial of the Society, through whose inter
cession Pius IX. was induced to yield. He then went to Laon,
and made his third year of probation, after which he spent
some time in England, at Bristol and elsewhere, and also at
Laval in France, where he reviewed his theological studies.

In 1851 Fr. Larkin returned to America, and was appointed
rector of St. John's College, Fordham. On the expiration of
his term of office, he recrossed the ocean, and served on the
mission in England until the father-general appointed him
visitor for Ireland. The year 1856 found him again in New
York, employed in parish work at St. Francis Xavier's College,
1 6th Street It was here that the great summons came.
He was struck with apoplexy whilst sitting at the supper-table,
after attending to the usual duties of the day, and died three
hours later, Dec. n, 1858, aged 57.

Fr. Larkin was no ordinary man. To judge from what is
recorded of him, it was Toronto's loss that he could not be
prevailed upon to accept the mitre. Writing in the FordJiam
Monthly, Dec. 1886, the late Mr. John R. G. Hassard pays this
tribute to his former master : " His best service to us was in
the development of character. Perhaps nobody could tell just
where he touched our course of training, but nobody who lived
under him could doubt that he taught us a hundred precious
things not found in books. He moulded us. He showed us
how to be upright, honest, sincere, outspoken, brave, generous,
courteous ; and if we did not all grow into true gentlemen, we
learned, at least, to appreciate the virtues of that rank, and
some of my classmates, I know, have never forgotten his
lessons. I believe that there were none of the students, from
the youngest to the oldest, who did not owe him a great deal
in the formation of character. That is the chief part of educa
tion ; and Father Larkin excelled in it all men that I have ever

I42 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAS.

known. He was by far the strongest personal influence of my
school and college life. I think of the years I passed with him,
and especially of the year in his class, as the happiest and most
valuable part of my youth."

Communications from H. F. Mclntosh, Toronto; Woodstock Letters,
1874, iii. 27 seq. ; Lingard, Letters MSS.; Wkly. Reg., i. 328, 347 ; Tablet,
xi. 93, 1 88.

1. Latin Grammar. Montreal. Published whilst he was a professor at
the Sulpician College in that city.

2. Greek Grammar. Montreal. Published about the same period as
the above.

3. Greek and Latin Exercises for Boys.

4. Latin Grammar, on a new plan. New York.

5. French Grammar, on a new plan. New York.

6. English Grammar, MS.

7. Greek Grammar, MS.

Of the latter two works the MSS., with other writings of Fr. Larkin, were
in the possession of Fr. Gockeliv, who died at Providence in Nov. 1886.

8. In 1845 ne contributed to the Orphan's Casket of Louisville, Ky., a
serial entitled " Mentalli," a young man striving to acquire knowledge under
adverse circumstances. He also contributed to other periodicals.

Lascelles, Richard, divine, born in 1603, was the seventh
son of William Lascelles, of Brackenborough, in the North
Riding of Yorkshire, Esq., by Elizabeth, daughter of Francis
Tunstall, of Thurland Castle, co. Lancaster, Esq., and Anne,
his wife, daughter of William Bold, of Bold Hall, in that
county. Hence he and three of his brothers assumed their
grandmother's name of Bold at Douay College. Thomas and
John, the third and fourth sons, were admitted into the college,
Aug. 5, 1618, at the ages of nineteen and eighteen re
spectively, the former being ordained priest in 1624, the latter
in 1625, and both left for the English mission in 1625 accord
ing to the college diary, though Dodd says that John com
menced to teach humanities in 1629. The eighth son, Ralph,
took the college oath Dec. 31, 1633, an(* was prefect of the
wardrobe when he left for the mission, April 4, 1642.

Wood, in his " Athenae Oxoniensis," says that Richard
Lascelles was " an hospes for some in this university, as those
of his persuasion have told me, but whether before or after he
left England they could not tell." On Sept. 6, 1623, he was
admitted a student at Douay. He passed through his course
with great eclat, and was appointed professor of classics in
1629. On Sept. 21, 1630, he took the missionary oath, and

LAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 143

proceeding in divinity was ordained priest March 6, 1631—2.
In estimating his character Dodd was unable to determine
which of his good qualities were most predominant. Nature
and industry had made him a model both in his priestly char
acter and that of a well-bred gentleman. Hence he was
selected as tutor to several distinguished youths in their travels,
and in that capacity, at different times, made three tours in
Flanders, six in France, five in Italy, and on one occasion
travelled through Holland and Germany. His last travelling
tutorship was with Richard Lumley, of Lumley Castle, sub
sequently baron and viscount, and finally created Earl of
Scarborough. It does not appear that he served the mission
in England for any great length of time, yet he was held in
such estimation by the clergy that he was appointed canon of
the chapter and archdeacon. Nor was he held in less respect
by his brethren abroad, for Abbot Montagu, Thomas Carr,
Wm. Clifford, and other eminent clergymen, repeatedly pro
posed Mr. Lascelles when any position of trust or dignity was
vacant, such as the agency at Rome, the presidency at Douay
College, and on several occasions the episcopacy. All these
preferments he firmly declined, pleading in his humility that
his long employment as a tutor to a single individual could
hardly qualify him to govern a multitude. Through the same
spirit of humility he endeavoured to observe neutrality in the
various disputes which troubled the clergy, whereby he pur
chased his own repose and the goodwill of all parties. In
this prudent course he continued till his death, which occurred
at Montpelier, where he was interred in the church of the bare
footed Carmelites, in Sept. 1668, aged about 65.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. ; Wood, Athence Oxon, Ed. Bliss, iii. ; Douay
Diaries; Foster, Visit, of Yorks.

1. An Account of the Journey of Lady Catherine Whetenhall
from Brussels to Italy in 165O. Birch MS. 4217, British Museum.

2. The Voyage of Italy; or, a Compleat Journey through
Italy ; with the Characters of the People, and a Description of
the Chief Towns ; in two parts. Opus posthumum. By Richard
Lassels ; corrected and set forth by his old friend and fellow
Traveller S. W. Paris, 1670, 8vo, ded. to Richard, Lord Lumley, Viscount
Waterford, some copies with a new title-page, Lond., 1670, I2mo ; " Voyage
d'ltalie, contenant les moeurs des peuples, la description des villes capitales,

etc Traduit de 1'Anglois de R. L." Paris, 1671, I2mo, 2 torn. ; again

in English, Lond., 1686; 1689 ; 1698, 8vo, called "the Second Edition, with
large additions, by a modern hand," but according to Dodd " wretchedly

144 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAT.

defaced and altered "; again, in Dr. J. Harris's " Navigantium atque Itineran-
tium Bibliotheca," ii. Lond., 1705, fol.

It has been said that the initials of the editor of this work denoted
Simon Wilson, a secular priest. The Rev. John Sergeant, however, some
times used the initials S. W. Edward Harwood says : " The celebrated
John Wilkes made me a present of this book, assuring me, at the time, that
it is one of the best accounts of the curious things of Italy ever delivered to
the world in any book of Travels."

3. An Excellent way of Hearing Mass with profit and devotion.
1686, 1 2mo, Lond., T. Meighan, n.d., i2mo ; "St. George's Mass Book;
containing the original Preface, &c., of Richard Lassels, printed 1686, with
various extracts, &c. &c. Third edition, compiled and edited by the Very
Rev. Thomas Doyle, D.D., St. George's Cathedral, Southwark," Lond.,
Thos. Richardson & Son (Derby pr.), 1865, i2mo, pp. xvi-i83, second title,
"An Excellent Way of Hearing Mass with profit and devotion. By the
Rev. Richard Lassels. Revised and corrected by the Rev. Thomas Doyle,
D.D. Originally printed in 1686."

4. A Treatise of the invocation of saints.

5. An Apology for Catholicks. 8vo, 2 vols., MS.

6. Collections from Seneca, MS.

7. Collections from the Fathers, MS.

8. Abridgement of the four first ages of the Annales Ecclesias-
tici, by Baronius, MS.

9. A Collection of Curious Observations, MS.

10. Lascelles also translated into Latin the " Epistola Historia ad Jacobum
Regem," at the end of the Florum Historia; Ecclesiastics gentis Anglorum,
by Richard Smith, Bishop of Chalcedon, 1654.

Latham, William, captain, born about 1764, was the son
of Thomas Latham, of Wigan Lane, and his wife, a Miss
Cowban, a member of the staunch Catholic family of that name
long settled in the Fylde. His grandfather, William Latham,
descended from one of the families of that name seated in the
Hundred of West Derby, was a Catholic nonjuror in 1717,
and registered a small leasehold property in Torbock, in the
parish of Huyten. He married Doro., daughter of Roger Leigh,
of Aspull, and his wife, Alice Catterick. Mr. Latham resided
at Westby Hall, which he held under the Cliftons at an annual
rental of £200. His brother-in-law. Fr. Roger Leigh, S.J.,
subsequently served the chapel in the Hall.

Captain Latham was probably educated in one of the
English colleges abroad, and inherited an independent property
from his relative, Mrs. Mayfield, of Staining Hall, who was not
unlikely a Miss Cowban. Her husband, John Mayfield, junior,
was agent to the Cliftons of Lytham, and his father and name
sake married one of the co-heiresses of the ancient Catholic

LAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 145

family of Singleton, who brought him the Stayning estate.
Captain Latham thus came to reside at Stayning. In the early
years of this century he received a commission in the ist Royal
Lancashire Regiment of Militia. In 1809 he was quartered
at Bristol, and during the next seven years served with his
regiment in Worcester, Nottingham, Hull, Berwick, Hadding-
ton, Dalkeith, and Pennycuick, and in 1816 embarked at
Dublin for Liverpool, and thence marched to Lancaster, where
the regiment was finally disbanded on March 9. He con
tinued in the service, however, for some years, as in one of his
letters, dated from Westwood House, the seat of the Walmesleys,
June 2, 1820, he speaks of his intended movements after his
dismissal from drill at Lancaster. He probably died soon
afterwards.

Captain Latham was an ardent amateur artist and antiquarian,
but not so accomplished as his brother-officer, Captain Edward
Jones. Some of his letters to Dr. Samuel Hibbert-Ware are
published in the latter's " Life."

The Rev. John Latham, a near relative, was educated and
ordained priest at Ushaw College, and died of typhus fever at
St. Mary's, Manchester, Jan. 15, 1838, aged 28. He usually
spelt his name Laytham. J. Teer wrote a poem, " A Tribute,"
to his memory, appended to the second edition of " A Poem on
the late Rev. Henry Gillow," Manchester, 1838.

Whiffle, Hist, of Lytham, p. 52 ; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS.; T. Hib
bert-Ware, Esq., communication; Edin. Cath. Mag.,\\. 128 ; Buller, Records
of Ushaw, p. 158; Mrs. Ware, Life of Sam. Hibbert-Ware, pp. 186, 190,
197, 208-9, 226, 260, 275.

i. A History of Lytham. By Captain Latham. Preston, 1799,
8vo.

This little work was undertaken at the suggestion of Mr. Clifton and other
friends. It is embodied in Whittle's " History of Lytham," and is of a
desultory character.

Lathom, Paul, gentleman, confessor of the faith, died in
prison on account of recusancy some time before 1588.

It is probable that he was the eldest son of Andrew Lathom,
of Whiston Hall, co. Lancaster, gent, by Thomasine, daughter
of George Lyon, of Eccleston, in the same county.
Bridgewat&r, Concertatio; Dugdale, Visit, of Lane.

Lathom, Richard, captain, probably younger son of
Richard Lathom, of Parbold and Allerton Hall, co. Lancaster,

VOL. IV. K

146 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAT.

Esq., by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Piers Legh, of Lyme, co.
Chester, Knt, was slain during the civil wars in the royal cause
at Lichfield.

His brother Thomas, a recusant in 1605, married, first, Anne,
daughter of Sir Thomas Ersfield, of Sussex, by whom he had
no issue, and secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Christopher
Preston, of Holker, relict of Edward Tyldesley, of Tyldesleyand
Morleys, co. Lancaster. By the latter he had two sons, Richard,
born in 1623, and Christopher, who died young. The former
seems to have resided chiefly at Allerton Hall, and married
Katherine, daughter of Sir Wm. Massey, of Puddington, co.
Chester, Knt, by whom he had four sons and four daughters.
Christopher, the youngest son, became a priest, and was
apparently chaplain to his cousin, Mr. Massey, at Puddington
Hall during the reign of James II. He was still serving the
mission in Cheshire or Lancashire in 1697. In 1649—50 the
estates of Richard Lathom, the father, were sequestrated by the
parliamentary commissioners, and on March 16, 1653, Allerton
was sold, yet the Lathoms managed to keep possession, and, as
a stone bearing the initials and date, RLK 1659, attests,
Richard Lathom made some addition to the Hall. Meanwhile,
he and his wife, Thomas his eldest son, born in 1647, William,
and others of his children were frequently convicted of recusancy,
and suffered the penalties thereof. Their names appear in the
recusant rolls till 1682. It appears, however, that Allerton
Hall ceased to be the residence of the family about this time,
when the subsequent history of the family is lost in obscurity.

Castlemain, Cath. Apol.; Gillow, Lane. Recusants •, MS.; Hunter, Diary
of Bp. Cartwright; Harland, Baines1 Hist, of Lane.; Dugdale, Visit, of
Lane.; Diary of Blue Nuns, MS.

Lathom, Thomas, born in 1612, was the eldest son of
Henry Lathom, of Mosborough Hall, Rainford, in the parish of
Prescot, co. Lancaster, Esq., by Frances, daughter of Richard
Molyneux, a younger son of the house of Sefton. Engaging as
a gentleman-volunteer during the civil wars, he was slain in the
royal cause at Newark.

This ancient family was descended from the Lathoms of
Lathom House and Knowsley. They always retained the
faith, and in consequence suffered most severely. Their names
appear in the recusant rolls and other records of the penal laws
from the earliest times. The persecution was carried on with

LAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 147

such severity that many gentlemen and ladies were obliged to
seek personal safety in flight. On March 22, 1583, the
Council were advised that Henry Lathom, of Mosborough, had
lately fled out of the county of Lancaster, and was supposed to
be hiding in the house of Lady Egerton at Ridley in Cheshire.
Shortly afterwards Mosborough Hall was visited by the queen's
officers and ransacked. Not content with carrying off every
thing of a sacred character, they declared all the goods, movable
and immovable, confiscated to the royal exchequer, and put
seals on all the doors, chests, &c. Mrs. Lathom, who was in
the house at the time, was treated in a most barbarous manner
by the miscreants, who tore open her dress, even to her under
garments, under pretence of examining her person for medals,
rosaries, or other pious objects. At length Mr. Lathom was
apprehended and imprisoned at Lancaster, where he was lying
in 1590. In Nov. 1592, he was sent up to London, and
brought before Archbishop Whitgift, who committed him to the
Fleet. There he lay for some years, but ultimately appears to
have obtained his release and to have returned to Mosborough,
where he died about 1629. He was succeeded by his son
Henry, the father of the subject of this notice, whose sufferings
for his religion equalled those of his father, till his death about
1648. John, the second son, who resided at Mosborough in
1600, experienced great troubles in the same cause. The
three youngest sons became Benedictines. In an information
to the Council about 1585, it is said that "Mr. Lathame of
Mosseborowe in Lancheshire hathe towe sonnes [at Douay]
and one a monck in Spaine." Thomas, the third son, was
educated at the English College at Douay, and afterwards
was professed at St. Benedict's Abbey, Valladolid, under the
religious name of Torquatus, and died at St. Gregory's
Monastery, Douay, in 1624. The fourth son, William, who
matriculated at the University of Douay in 1605, was ordained
priest at Douay College in 1612, and left to join the Bene
dictines in the following year, being professed at Dieulwart
under the religious name of Swithbert, Sept. 14, 1614. He
afterwards served the chaplaincy at Mosborough Hall, where
he died in 1640. George, the fifth son, who likewise
matriculated at the University of Douay in 1605, and studied
at Douay College, was professed under the name of Joseph of
St. Mary at St. Gregory's College, Douay, on Sept. 29, 1617,

148 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAT.

came to the English mission in 1625, and died at Hereford in
1646. There were two other Benedictines of this family,
Gabriel and Vincent, both perhaps religious names, who may
have been the elder Henry Lathom's two children by his
second wife alluded to in Dugdale's Visitation, for a communi
cation to the Council in 1629, relative to a pilgrimage of
papists and priests to St. Winifrid's Well, mentions Mr. Henry
Lathom, junior, and his five brothers all priests. Gabriel was
professed at Paris in 1622, ordained in 1627, and died at La
Celle in 1635. Vincent was professed at Douay in 1622, and
died on the mission in Yorkshire in 1640. The younger
Henry had also a son and namesake, born at Mosborough in
1619, who was professed at Paris under the religious name of
Austin, and died there in 1677. His brother William was the
last male representative of the family who lived at Mosborough
Hall. His daughter and heiress, Frances, married Robert
Molyneux, of The Wood, in Melling, co. Lancaster, Esq., and
was living a widow at Mosborough Hall in 1682. Her son,
Robert Molyneux, married Anne, daughter of Sir James Poole,
of Poole Hall, co. Chester, Bart, and was succeeded by his son
William Molyneux. The latter married Frances, daughter of
James Gorsuch, of Gorsuch Hall, Esq., and dying March 1 1,
1744, left a daughter and heiress, Frances, who, in 1752, carried
Mosborough Hall to her husband, Sir Edward Blount, of
Sodington, co. Worcester, Bart. Shortly afterwards the chapel
at Mosborough was closed, to the great loss of the Catholics of
the neighbourhood, who had worshipped there from the days of
Elizabeth.

Castlemain, Cath. Apol.; Bridgetuater, Concertatio, ed. 1574, ff. 223 b.,
415 a, 415 b ; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS.; Gibson, Crosby Records.

Latimer, William, divine, born about 1460, studied at
Oxford, where he took his degree of B.A., and was elected
Fellow of All Souls in 1489. After some years spent in study
ing logic and philosophy, he left the college and joined his
friend and literary colleague, Thomas Lynacre, at the University
of Padua, which at that time, as Erasmus observes, was the
Athens of Europe. There he graduated M.A., and, says
Wood, " obtained the name of the most excellent Grecian and
philosopher." On his return to Oxford he was incorporated in
his degree of M.A., Nov. 18, 1513, and was regarded as one
of the most eminent scholars of the day. Indeed, Phillips, in

LAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 149

his " Life of Cardinal Pole," says that he and Lynacre were
" the joint restorers of polite learning amongst us ; or, to speak
more properly, the first who laid the true foundations, and gave
just notions of it. Their writings still bear witness to the
elegance of their taste, and the extent of their knowledge."
Shortly after Latimer's return to Oxford, he was appointed
one of the tutors to Reginald Pole, through whose influence
Henry VIII. conferred some preferment upon him. At the
time of his death he was prebendary of Salisbury, and rector
of Saintbury, which he held conjointly with the rectory of
Wotton-under-Edge, both in the county of Gloucester. He
died at Saintbury in Sept. 1545, aged 84.

He was buried in the chancel of his church of St. Nicholas
at Saintbury, under a marble, inlaid with a brass plate bearing
a long inscription to his memory, which has now disappeared.
By will he left all his Greek and Latin books to All Souls and
Corpus Christi colleges.

Latimer is described as tall and graceful, and the distin
guished friendships he made prove him to have been a man of
winning manners. He is one of the six luminaries of whom
Oxford specially boasts — Latimarusque plus being the enco
mium given him by Leland. His intimate friendship and
correspondence with Erasmus and Sir Thomas More are well-
known. Erasmus says, " Angliam igitur relinquamus : neque
enim nominabo Gulielmum Latimerum, aut Reginaldum Polum,
quorum prior vir pius theologiam absolvere maluit quam
Ciceroniam eloquentiam " — (Erasmi Ciceronianus). Elsewhere
he alludes to this learned man : " Homo vere doctus et amicus ;"
again, " candoris ac pudoris plusquam virginei," and finally
styles him, " vere theologus integritate vitae conspicuus." The
equal estimation in which he was held by More, who attended
his lectures at Oxford, Cuthbert Tunstall, Richard Pace, George
Lilly, John Colet, and other intellectual giants of the age, is
conclusive evidence of his merit.

Wood, Athena Oxon, i. ; Pitts, De Illus. Angl. Script., 695 ; Martin,
Stapletoris Histoire de T. More, 130, 150 ; Phillips, Life of R. Pole, i. 5, 12 ;
Dodd, Ch. Hist., i. ; Burrows, Worthies of All Souls.

1. Epistolse ad Erasmum, vide "Erasmi Ep." t. i. 255, 292 seq.,
378 seq., 673, his only writings known to be extant.

2. After his return from Italy he was associated with William Grocyn in the
translation of Aristotle into Latin, but before the work was half finished

150 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAU.

Grocyn died, in 1522, and Latimer refused to take upon himself the immense
labour required to finish it.

Lawrence, Thomas, O.S.B., of Christ Church, registrar
to the Archdeacon of Canterbury at the time that Silvester
Darius was commissioned by Clement VI. to examine the Holy
Maid of Kent at Canterbury, and to inquire into her revelations,
was appointed interpreter, and subsequently wrote a book
containing an account of her ecstatic inspirations, her sanctified
life, and the miraculous works connected with her. About five
years later, when Henry VIII. found that popular feeling was
greatly influenced against his divorce by the warnings and
denunciations of the Holy Maid, he determined to suppress her
and her adherents as conspirators, and to implicate as many of
the friends of Queen Catherine as possible. Accordingly, in
July 1533, Archbishop Cranmer was ordered to subject the
nun to rigorous examination, and in September she and a
number of others, including Laurence, were arrested and com
mitted to the Tower. So-called confessions having been
extorted, the prisoners were brought to the Star Chamber,
where they threw themselves upon the mercy of the court.
They were adjudged to stand on a scaffold at Paul's Cross,
while the Bishop of Bangor preached a sermon in denunciation
of their presumed fraud. The ceremony was afterwards
repeated at Canterbury. In Feb. 1533-4, a bill of attainder
against them was introduced into the House of Lords, and
received the royal assent on March 2 1 . The Maid and six
priests and religious were condemned to death, but Laurence,
who had only been charged as an abettor of treasonable con
spiracy, was sentenced to forfeiture of goods and a term of
imprisonment, which is said to have been afterwards remitted.

Memoirs of the Antiq. of Great Britain, 14 seq. ; Strype, Eccles. Mem., i.
181 ; id., Cranmer, 22 ; Lingard,Hist.ofEng., ed. 1849, v. 23 seq. ; Bridgett,
Life of Fisher, p. 238.

i. Account of Elizabeth Barton, know as the Holy Maid of Kent, her
inspirations, ecstacies, and holy life.

Laurenson, John, Father, S.J., born at Chippenhill,
near Witham, in Essex, Jan. 6, 1760, was educated at the ex-
Jesuit academy at Liege, where subsequently he taught a
course of humanities, and was ordained priest. During the
emigration of the community from Liege to Stonyhurst his
services were most valuable, and he arrived himself on March 23,

LATJ.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 151

179S- There he was librarian, professor of mathematics, &c.,
and entered the Society July 16, 1803, after its restoration
in that year. Soon after his arrival at Stonyhurst, he founded
a mission at Clitheroe, to be served from the college, distant
about five miles. In 1799 he decided to build a chapel, the
foundations of which were laid on July 16, and the chapel
opened on the following Nov. 18.

In 1807 he was removed to Brough Hall, Yorkshire, where
he arrived on Sept. 18. There he remained as chaplain to the
Lawsons till June 13, 1830, when he returned to Stonyhurst
as spiritual father of the seminary. On June 29, 1832, he
was sent to the mission at Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk, where
he died Sept. 19, 1834, aged 74.

Richard Lalor Shiel described him in the Monthly Magazine
for August 1829, as "an excellent man with an exceed
ingly good heart, with generous and honourable feelings, and
entirely free from that suppleness which has been attributed,
but in my mind erroneously, to the body to which he belonged.
.... He was the personification of greatness ; a great gaunt
man, with a deep sonorous voice, and a countenance in which
it was easy to discover his vigorous intellect, his open and
manly nature, and an irascibility which, with all his efforts,
and with the discipline of Loyola, he found it impossible to
conquer."

Oliver, Cath. Mag., v. clxxxvi., Collectanea S.J.; Gillow, Records of Mis
sions, MS.; Foley, Records S.J., vii. ; Hatt. Stonyhurst Lists.

1. A Series of Meditations on Divine Love; or, A Spiritual
Retreat of Ten Days on the Love of God, as it is found displayed
in the great truths and mysteries of the Christian Religion.
Translated from the French of the Rev. Fr. Vincent Huby, S. J.
Cork, W. Fergusson, 1819, 8vo, ded. to Dr. Coppinger, Bishop of Cloyne
and Ross by the publisher, dated Jan. 1819.

When the Rev. Fris. Neale left Liege for Maryland in 1788, Fr. Laurenson
gave him his MS. translation of Huby, to which Neale added a short preface
and published it at Philadelphia without the translator's knowledge. Fer-
gusson's edition was printed from this with a longer preface by some one
else.

2. The Life of St. Stanislaus Kostka. Translated from the French
of Fr. Peter Joseph d'Orleans, S.J. Richmond, 1816, pp. 124.

3. The Christian sanctified by the Lord's Prayer. Translated
from a French Unpublished Manuscript of the late Father Grou,
author of " Characters of Real Devotion," and other admired
works. Richmond, 1817, i2mo, pp. 108 ; Dublin,]. Hanvey, 1830, I2mo,
pp. iv.-58.

I 5 2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW

Fr. Grou's original MS. was found, with many other ascetic treatises, among
his papers, after his decease, Dec. 13, 1803, at Lulworth Castle, the seat of
Thos. Weld, Esq. In the Preface, Fr. Laurenson gives a short sketch of the
author's life and a copy of the inscription on his monument at Lulworth. A
very good account of Fr. Grou's spiritual writings, which, however, does not
allude to this translation, was published by the Baron Friedrich von Hiigel
in the Tablet, Ixxiv. 990, 1029.

4. The Interiour Peace. Translated from the French of Pere
Lombez.

5. A Short Account of the chief events that took place before,
and during, the Emigration of the English College, or Academy,
from Liege to Stonyhurst, in the year 1794. MS. at Stonyhurst.

Law, Augustus Henry, Father, S.J., born at Trumping-
ton, near Cambridge, Oct. 21, 1833, was tne eldest son of the
Rev. and Hon. Wm. Towry Law (g.v.) and his first wife, the
Hon. Augusta Graves. In 1841 he was placed for a few
months under the tuition of his father's curate, the Rev. G. P.
Simpson, and in the following year he was sent to Somerton
School, then admirably conducted by Mr. Noon. There he
remained till he entered the navy, in Feb. 1846, and became
a cadet of H.M.S. Carysfort. In that and other ships he cruised
round the world for nearly eight years, giving promise of great
things in the service, as reported by his superior officers.

Though his conversion to the Church took place soon after
that of his father, his act was quite independent, and was the
result of thoughtful reading. The first hint in his diary of any
unsettling of his faith in the Anglican Establishment is found
under May 12, 1850, when he expresses his great sorrow for
the disagreement between Mr. Gorham and the Bishop of
Exeter. He was received into the Church by Bishop Grant at
St. Mary Magdalene's, Mortlake, May 16, 1852, and though
he continued in the navy for some little time, he appears to
have formed the resolution of becoming a priest soon after his
conversion. Indeed, when acquainting Lord Ellenborough
with his intention in April, 1853, he stated that he had
preferred and wished to be a clergyman even when a boy at
Somerton School. About the same time he wrote to his father
that he felt drawn to the religious life much more than to the
secular, remarking that he had not enough decision of character
for a secular priest, but would, he thought, get on better
through obedience than in ordering. In November he obtained
leave of absence, and made a retreat at Hodder under Fr. T. F.
Clarke, S.J.,and on Dec. 8, 1853, he withdrew from the navy.

LAW] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I 5 3

On Jan. 15, 1854, he entered the noviciate at Hodder, and
towards the close of the year removed with his fellow-novices
to Beaumont Lodge, the house recently purchased for them
near Windsor, where he finished his noviceship and made his
first vows in Jan. 1856. He was then sent to study rhetoric
at St. Acheul, near Amiens, but the place disagreeing with his
delicate health, he removed for his course of philosophy to the
seminary at Stonyhurst, in August, 1857. About Nov. 1859,
he was appointed one of the earliest masters in the college
opened by the Society at Glasgow. In July 1862, he went to
Beaumont Lodge, where he spent a brief interval in recruiting
before commencing his theological course at St. Beuno's
College, St. Asaph, in the following October. There he was
considered to be among the best and most solid theological
students of his time. On Sept. 24, 1865, he was ordained
priest in the college by the Bishop of Shrewsbury, and in July
1866, was sent to the mission at Edinburgh. In the following
October he was sent to Demerara, British Guiana, and made
considerable progress in the study of Chinese, whereby he was
able to instruct the coolies, so largely employed in that colony.
In Nov. 1871, he returned to England, and after a temporary
sojourn at Blackpool, he served the missions at Dalkeith,
1872-3, Galashiels, 1873-4, and Edinburgh, 1874-5. ^n
Sept. of the latter year, he set out, with other fathers and
brothers, to open the new college of St. Aidan, Grahamstown,
Cape of Good Hope, where he taught Latin and Greek. In
March 1879, he was appointed one of the staff of the mission
ary expedition to the valley of the Zambesi, and began the
study of the Zulu tongue. There he died, in the far interior,
worn out by fever, privation and fatigue, parted from his
waggons and from all his companions except a lay brother, in a
wretched hut, at King Umzila's kraal, Nov. 25, 1880, aged 47.

Here is one, exclaims Fr. Russell, whom so many witnesses
combine in describing as amiable, genial, clever, sensible, un
selfish, self-sacrificing, and holy, full of faith and charity in a
very uncommon degree.

Law, Memoir ; Tablet, Ivii. 959, 1044 ; Russell, Notes; Some Reminiscences,
Messenger of the Sacred Heart, 1881, i. 333.

i. St. Hermenegild ; a Drama, MS., 1860. Written at Glasgow for
schoolboys to act.

One of his hymns, simple but affective, entitled " The Church is One," is
printed in part iii. of his Memoir.

154 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW

2. " Memoir of Father Law, S.J.," Lond., 1882-6, 4 vols., Svo, vide W. T.
Law, being mainly his diary and correspondence.

Whilst thanking the editor for these most interesting memorials, Cardinal
Newman wrote : " There is not a word too much in them, as you fear. It
is a favour we are not often given to be able to follow year by year the
formation of a saintly mind." Cardinal Manning, referring to pts. i. £ ii.,
said : " It is a beautiful book ; and will, I think, speak home to many who
were the companions of his early life. The letters of father and son, and
their mutual intelligent sympathy, are also beautiful."

3. "Augustus Law, S.J. Notes in Remembrance." Lond., Burns & Gates,
1886, i2mo, pp. 116, by Rev. Matt. Russell, S.J., repr. and edited by the Hon.
W. T. Law from the Irish Monthly ; 2nd edit., by Fr. Russell, ib., 1888,
i2mo, pp. viii~5-n6. In its review the Tablet, Ixix. 930, describes the Notes
as varied, characteristic, often excessively amusing, and full of most edify
ing and profitable hints and sayings.

4. "A. H. Law, Sailor and Jesuit." Lond. C. T. Soc., 1894, \d. booklet.

Law, Charlotte Agnes, daughter of Mr. Heathcote,
manager of Parr's Leicestershire Bank at Hinckley, and widow
of Benjamin Augustin Law, auctioneer and clerk to the board
of guardians at Hinckley (who became a convert in 1838, and
died there Sept. 12, 1859, aged 45), died at London, April 19,
1877, and was interred at Hinckley.

Procter, In Memorian; Lamp, 1859, ii. 255 ; Cath. Mag., N.S., ii. 318.

I. " In Memoriam. A Sermon preached on the occasion of the funeral
of Mrs. Charlotte Agnes Law, by the Rev. J[ohn] Procter, O.P., at the
Catholic Chapel, Hinckley, April 23rd, 1877." Hinckley, Brocklehurst,
1877, sm- 8vo, pp. 8, pr. for private circulation.

A very beautifully worded discourse, but singularly deficient in biographical
details.

Her daughter, Charlotte Mary, born at Hinckley, Nov. i, 1836, obtained
high reputation as a serial writer under the name of " Charlotte Law." On
Jan. 7, 1863, she married Mr. Philip E. Brame, of Birmingham, and died
at Hinckley, Nov. 25, 1884, aged 48. She seems to have commenced her
literary career in the Lamp, in 1855, with "The Convert's First Communion.
A Physician's Story," and for a number of years contributed verses and
Catholic stories. Her first serial, published in the Family Herald, entitled
" Dora Thorne," was so well received that the editor of that magazine
entered into an agreement, under which she engaged to write three serials
annually, besides the seaside and Christmas numbers, for ten years. She
published two Catholic books, " Tales from the Diary of a Sister of Mercy,"
Lond, 1867, Svo; New York, 1868, I2mo, and "Angels' Visits," 1869, Svo.
Her works also appeared in America under the name of " Bertha M.
Clay."

Law, Willian Towry, Hon., born June 16, 1809, was the
youngest son of the famous Chief Justice, Edward, first Lord
Ellenborough, by Anne, daughter of George P. Towry, Esq.,

LAW] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 155

captain R.N. He was educated at Eton, and in 1826 entered
the 5 ist Regiment, and was quartered at Corfu. At the request
of the Duke of Wellington, he and his brother, the Hon. Henry
Law, were permitted by the French Government to serve on the
staff of General Maison, commanding the French army in the
Morea. Being present at the capture of Morea Castle, he was
promised the Legion of Honour by Prince Polignac, a promise
never fulfilled, owing to the revolution of 1830. In that year
he received a commission in the Grenadier Guards. In the
following year he married the Hon. Augusta-Champagne Graves,
fifth daughter of Thomas North, second Lord Graves, by Lady
Mary Paget, sister of the first Marquis of Anglesey. Mr. Law
then retired from the army, and in 1831 entered, as a fellow
commoner, Peter House College, Cambridge, of which his father
had been for some time a fellow, and his grandfather, Edmund
Law, Bishop of Carlisle, for many years the master. There he
did fairly well, and in Jan. 1834, received his degree of M.A.,
a privilege then granted to the sons of peers, at the end of a
residence of two years and a half, upon their passing the ordin
ary " poll " examination. After taking Anglican orders, he held
in succession the following curacies and benefices — viz., Little
St. Mary's curacy, Cambridge ; Southam curacy, Warwick ;
Yeovilton rectory, Somerset ; in 1839, Whitchurch Canonicorum
vicarage, Dorset ; East Brent vicarage, Somerset ; and Harborne
vicarage, co. Stafford. From 1839 to 1851 he was chancellor
and prebendary of the diocese of Bath and Wells, of which his
uncle, Dr. G. H. Law, was bishop from 1824 till his death in
1845. In 1844 he lost his wife, and in Jan. 1846, he married
secondly, Matilda, second daughter of Sir Henry Conying-
ham Montgomery, Bart., of the Hall, Donegan, M.P. for that
county.

As a clergyman, Mr. Law at first adopted evangelical or low
church views, but was gradually attracted to the high church
by the "Tracts for the Times." He was made President of the
Church Union, and during the wave of intolerance which swept
over England upon the restoration of the Catholic hierarchy,
published a sermon against "papal agression." But his confi
dence in the Anglican Establishment was much shaken by the
controversies which took place about this time, and the secession
of Archdeacon Manning had a great effect upon his mind. " So
saintly a man," he wrote to his son in May, 1851, "cannot, in

156 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW

my opinion, have been led otherwise than by the Spirit of God
to the step he has taken." In consequence, he laid his doubts
before the Bishop of Lichfield, and at his request had an inter
view with Dr. Pusey at Oxford. The result was that the
bishop gave him six months' leave, in which to consider the
matter before taking any decided step, and meanwhile he
retired to Boulogne. He had a numerous family, and this
circumstance must have increased the difficulty of the next
step in his career. For so exemplary and talented a clergyman,
so influentially connected, very high preferment was assured.
Nevertheless, in the autumn he resigned his benefices, and was
received into the Catholic Church at Oscott, Sept. 19, 1851.
In the following year he addressed a letter to his late parish
ioners, which passed through several editions.

This change involved many bitter sacrifices, which he cheer
fully endured during the thirty-five years that he spent as a
devout and fervent Catholic. In January 1858, he went to
the United States, and after about a year returned to Boulogne,
but finally settled at Hampton Court Palace, where he died,
Oct. 31, 1886, aged 77.

No one who knew Mr. Law could fail to be deeply impressed
with the faith, zeal, and tender piety manifested in his every
word and action. He left issue by both marriages, his eldest
son being Major-General Francis Law, R.A., who served with
distinction in the Crimea, China, and South Africa, where he
commanded the artillery and obtained his C.B.

Weekly Reg., Ixxiv. 592-5, 627-8 ; Tablet, Ixviii. 744 ; Law, Memoir;
Russell, Notes in Reinemb.; Burke, Peerage.

1. A Charge delivered, to the churchwardens of the diocese of
Bath and Wells, at the Triennial Visitation of the Lord Bishop.
Lond. (Wells pr.) 1843, 12010.

2. On the Restoration of the Weekly Offertory : An Address to
the Parishioners of East Brent. Lond. (Wells pr.) 1844, 8vo.

3. A Letter to the Parishioners of Harborne. Birmingham, 1850,
i2mo.

4. Attempted Usurpation of Authority over the Church in
England by the Bishop of Borne : a Sermon [on Prov. xiii. 10.]
Lond. (Birmingham pr.) 1850, 8vo.

5. Unity and faithful adherence to the Word of God are only
to be found in the Catholic Church : A Letter to his late Parish
ioners, by the Hon. W. Towry Law, late Vicar of Harborne and
late Chancellor of Bath and Wells. Lond., 1852, 8vo ; Baltimore,
1859, 8vo ; Lond., Burns, 1859 (?) 8vo, called the 2nd edit. ; Lond., Burns &

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 157

Gates, 1880, 8vo, pp. 60, called 3rd. edit. It elicited from Rev. W. J. Skilton,
" Neither inconsistency, nor unfaithfulness to the Word of God, justly
chargeable upon the authorised teaching of the Church of England. A
letter to the Parishioners of Harborne .... with reference to some
statements contained in a recently published Letter of .... W. T. Law."
Lond., 1852, 8vo.

To the last edition he added in a preface a few observations on the
progress of events within the Established Church during the period elapsed
since he became a Catholic. He says that a friend, still nominally a member
of the Anglican Establishment, lately said to him : " There will be very
soon only two divisions — those who follow the Pope, and those who follow
the "

6. A Brief Account of the Beception of Twenty Persons into
the One Fold of the Holy Catholic Church. Dedicated by per
mission to the Most Bev. Archbishop of Baltimore, By One of the
Twenty. Baltimore, 1858, 8vo, pp. 24.

This little account of conversions in his family was written at the request
of the Archbishop of Baltimore, and published anonymously. As it attracted
some notice, the publisher persuaded Mr. Law to reprint his " Letter to his
late Parishioners," and in true American fashion disclosed the authorship of
the first pamphlet by adding to Mr. Law's name on the second, " the author
of ' A Brief Account, &c.' "

7. A Memoir of the Life and Death of the Bev. Father Augustus
Henry Law, S.J. Formerly, from Feb. 1846 to Dec. 1853, an
Officer in the Boyal Navy. Lond., Burns & Gates, 4 vols., Svo, Pt. i.
1882, pp. 123, besides title and preface 2 ff., Pt. ii. 1882, pp. 151, besides
title, introd., and letter of Card. Newman, 3 ff., Pt. iii. 1883, pp. 208, besides
title, introd., and letter of Card. Manning, 3 ff., Pt. iv. 1886.

8. He also edited the first edition of Fr. Russell's " Notes in Remembrance
and Last Relics of Augustus Law, S.J.," the proof sheets of which were the
last printed pages on which his eyes rested.

Lawless, Matthew James, artist, born in or about March
1835, was son of Barry Edward Lawless, a solicitor practising
in Dublin. He was educated at Prior Park College, near Bath,
and upon leaving that establishment decided to cultivate his
natural inclination to art as a profession at London, where his
father, meanwhile, had removed. From an early age he was
afflicted with a very delicate constitution, which forbade travel or
that close application to study so essential to eminence in the
fine arts, and yet he achieved an amount of success, and won
an amount of distinction, which few so young artists, even under
the most favourable circumstances, ever attained in this country.
He attended several drawing-schools, and finished his studies
under Henry O'Niel, R.A.

His skill and taste as a draughtsman speedily obtained him
a wide reputation, his chaste and elegant pencil being requisi-

158 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

tioned by some of the best periodicals. He was on the artistic
staff of London Society, Once a Week, Punch, Cornhill, The Ladys
Newspaper, and several other publications, of which his illustra
tions were frequently considered the gems. His first produc
tion in Once a Week was dated Dec. 17, 1859, " Sentiment from
the Shambles " ; his last, an illustration of " John of Padua, a
Legend of Longleat," Jan. 9, 1864. Among his best sketches
were those to the poems, " The Lay of the Lady and the
Hound," and "Florida"; to the "Head Master's Sister," to
the "Secret that Can't be Kept," "Pearl Wearers and Pearl
Winners," and his illustration of the life of St. Francis for Fr.
Henry Formby. They possessed a freshness of imagina
tion, a playfulness of fancy, and a vigour of execution that
raised him to an equality with the most distinguished in that
line of art. The beautiful in nature had for him infinite
charms.

He was also a painter of great promise ; indeed, men qualified
to speak, such as Mr. Frith and Mr. Mulready, were of opinion
that there was not one among the rising race of aspirants to
artistic eminence whose pretensions were better founded or,
had he been spared and blest with health and strength, more
likely to be crowned with early triumph. There was a refine
ment of sentiment, a delicacy of touch, a purity of thought, a
freshness and harmony of expression, and a mastery and bril
liancy of colour about his pictures which were positively surpris
ing in an artist so young and almost self-taught. Some of his
productions were perfect little gems, and everything he exhibited
— he was represented for seven years in the Royal Academy —
was rapidly picked up. In his last two or three pictures he
allowed his genius to take a bolder flight, and the higher he
soared the more did he command admiration. His cabinet
pictures were full of character, and marked by extraordinary
correctness of costume. Amongst his studies for large canvasses,
a cavalier of George I.'s reign and several military figures were
most conspicuous. Endowed with a classical taste, somewhat
like Sir Fred. Leighton's, Lawless was most conscientious in his
work, and his women, especially, were typical of the purity and
beauty of his own life. His last picture, " The Sick Call," ex
hibited in the Academy of 1863, and engraved in the Illustrated
London News, breathes the fervent piety of his soul. It is worthy
of admiration for its spontaneous and energetic conception, its

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 159

thoroughly sound and accomplished execution, and he left no
better work behind him.

Nor was his genius confined to painting alone. He was also
an admirable musician, and some of his compositions became
exceedingly popular. For nearly twelve months before his
death he was incapable of labour. A lingering disease baffled
eminent medical skill, and, with a resignation becoming a
sincere Christian, he died at his father's house in Netting Hillr
London, Aug. 6, 1864, aged 29.

He was a member of the Junior Etching Club.

Weekly Reg., Aug., 1864 ; Morning Post, id. ; Athen/zum, Oct. 10, 1885 ;.
Tablet, vol. xxv. 541.

Lawrence, Robert, O.S. Bruno, prior of Beauvale,
Notts, martyr, beatified by papal decree, Dec. 29, 1886, was
probably the second son of Robert, son and heir of Sir Robert
Lawrence, the representative of an ancient Dorsetshire family.
He was professed at the London Charterhouse, and is described
as a truly religious man and full of piety. Towards the close
of 1531 he was elected prior of Beauvale, in place of Blessed
John Houghton, who was transferred to the London Charter
house. In April, 1535, knowing that the times were troublous,
he determined to pay a charitable visit to the house of his
profession. He had only been in London two days when
Blessed Augustine Webster, prior of the Charterhouse in
Axholme, came, as he thought, to transact some business for
his monastery. The two guests found the community in the
greatest consternation in consequence of the arbitrary proceed
ings of the king and his chief secretary, Thomas Cromwell.
The king's visitors were hourly expected, and from what had
already passed the good monks had every reason to dread that
the most violent measures would be adopted against them.
Their prior, who in all things had yielded to the will of his
Majesty, as far as his conscience would allow, now perceived
that every concession which he had made, instead of impeding,
had only tended to hasten the dissolution of his monastery.
He was therefore endeavouring to prepare himself and his
religious brethren by prayer and mortification to meet the im
pending conflict, when the virtuous priors of Beauvale and
Axholme arrived. The three priors resolved to make one more
attempt to avert the threatened storm by waiting upon Crom
well in person, before the arrival of the king's visitors. But

160 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

Cromwell, who was only seeking an excuse to seize upon the
monastery, treated the application of the priors with scorn, and
immediately committed them to the Tower on a charge of high
treason. This was on or about the I3th of April. After suffer
ing for some days all the hardships which prison meant in
those days, the priors of Beauvale and Axholme were summoned
to the " Rolls." Cromwell doubtless thought it necessary to find
cause against them, as Fr. Houghton alone had been spokesman,
and had but put a question regarding the king's claim to be
head of the Church in England. On April 20 they were
asked if they would acknowledge the king as supreme head on
earth under Christ of the Church of England. Both unhesita
tingly declined to assent to an act which was equivalent to a
renunciation of the Catholic religion. They were therefore
remanded to the Tower, where they were visited six days later
by Cromwell and the royal commisioners, who brought with
them a copy of the Act of Parliament under which it was
intended to condemn them ; and endorsed on the document
(which is still to be seen in the Public Record Office) are
memoranda of the declarations of the prisoners. " Robert
Lawrence says that there is one Catholic Church and one
Divine, of which the Bishop of Rome is the head ; therefore he
cannot believe that the king is supreme head of the Church."

On April 28 the justices' precept was issued to the
constable of the Tower commanding him to bring up to West
minster, on the following day, John Houghton, Augustine
Webster, Robert Lawrence, and three other prisoners. The
three priors were charged with " treacherously machinating and
desiring to deprive the king of his title as supreme head of the
Church of England." At Westminster they were questioned
once again regarding the charge, and pressed to answer plainly
whether they meant to submit to the king's laws or not. They
replied that on no account could they be persuaded to do any
thing contrary to the law of God or the Church. Their words
being considered high treason, they were placed at the bar,
where they pleaded not guilty. The remainder of the day
having been spent in consultation, it appeared impossible to
pass judgment of death, for there was clearly no malice in the
prisoners. Cromwell, fearing that his victims might escape,
sent to ascertain what verdict the jury intended to return.
They replied that they could not pronounce such holy men

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. l6l

worthy of the death of criminals. The messenger soon returned
with Cromwell's threat, ''If you do not find them guilty, you
yourselves shall die the traitor's death." Still the jury held
out, and Cromwell seemed on the point of losing his prey. He
therefore went in person to intimidate them by cruel threats,
and this time he was successful ; the jurymen promised to
find the accused guilty of high treason. Thus on Thursday,
April 29, the three Carthusian priors, with Fr. Richard Rey
nolds, were condemned to be drawn, hanged and quartered, for
having said, "The King, our sovereign lord, is not supreme
head in earth of the Church of England."

On the following Tuesday, the blessed martyrs were led
towards the Tower gates, " cheerfully going to their death, as
bridegrooms to their marriage," exclaimed Sir Thomas More,
whose holy envy was aroused as he saw them through the bars
of his dungeon. They were then placed on hurdles, and drawn
through the streets of London to Tyburn, where they were
partially strangled and then butchered, May 4, 1535.

Hendriks, The London Charterhouse ; Chauncy, Hist, aliquot martyr.
Anglor-, ed. 1888 ; Morris, Troubles, i.

Lawson, Dorothy, born in 1580, at Wenge, co. Bucks,
the seat of her maternal grandfather, was the second daughter
of Sir Henry Constable, of Burton Constable, in Holderness,
co. York, Knt, by Margaret, daughter of Sir William Dormer,
K.B., of Wenge, and sister of Sir Robert Dormer, created a
baronet, and elevated to the peerage, by the title of Baron
Dormer of Wenge, in 1615. Her only brother, Sir Henry
Constable, was created, in 1620, Viscount Dunbar of Scotland.
She was most piously educated by her mother, who suffered
much persecution and a long imprisonment on account of her
refusal to conform to the new religion. At the age of seven
teen she was married, at Wenge, to a gentleman of birth and
fortune then practising at the Inner Temple, Roger, eldest
son and heir apparent of Sir Ralph Lawson, of Brough, in
Richmondshire, co. York. The marriage settlement is dated
March 10, 1597. At first the young married pair resided with
Sir Ralph Lawson at Brough, but as their children were
numerous, ultimately fifteen in number, Mr. Lawson removed
in 1605 to Heaton, in Northumberland, a manor belonging to
the family. At this time Mr. Lawson's profession required his
presence at London more frequently than at first and he left

VOL. IV. L

1 62 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

the fitting-up of the mansion to his wife. Thus she was
enabled to provide a chapel in the house, which monthly was
secretly served by a priest, for her husband at this time com
plied with the times as regards outward conformity to the
Established Church. Ultimately he was taken ill at London,
and sending for his wife, desired her to procure him a priest,
which she did at once, and he was reconciled to the Church.
After a short illness he died at London towards the close of
1613 or early in 1614,

The good widow now devoted the remaining portion of her
life to the duties of a mother, a neighbour, and a Christian.
She procured the constant residence in her house of a Jesuit
who passed under the name of Legard, for concealment in those
troublesome times was absolutely necessary. He may, however,
have been a son of Thos. Legard, of Newcastle, merchant, whose
daughter Mary married Mark Shafto, the recorder of Newcastle.
By the advice and assistance of this holy man she was enabled
to advance in the career of self-prescribed duty. So energetic
was she in the propagation of the faith, that whereas there was
but one Catholic family in the immediate locality when Fr.
Legard arrived, and no altar furniture and vestments but those
belonging to Mrs. Lawson, there was not one Protestant family
at the time of her death in the same district, which then con
tained six missionary stations. She had many trials, one of
which was the visitation of her house by the plague, which
necessitated a temporary removal of her family to Usworth,
four miles from Heaton. She had hardly got settled after her
return when she was pressed by her father-in-law, Sir Ralph
Lawson, to agree to the sale of Heaton Hall, in which she had
a life interest under her settlement. In lieu of it he offered her
an estate in the immediate neighbourhood, called St. Anthony's,
on which, however, there was no mansion. The place had been
dedicated in the ages of faith to St. Anthony, whose statue was
fixed against a tree on the banks of the Tyne for the comfort of
seamen. She was induced to accept this proffer, first, because
the place was considered holy, and, secondly, because it was
more private than Heaton, and consequently safer for her chapel.
Here, a little above where the Walker Ironworks now stand,
she erected a large and imposing mansion, on the highest point
of the bank overlooking the river, in the quaint and picturesque
style which prevailed during the reign of the first James. Con-

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 163

spicuously traced against the high gable facing the river was
the sacred name of Jesus, " large in proportion and accurate for
art, that it might serve the mariners instead of St. Antony's
picture ; and when the fabric was ended, shee dedicated the
whole to St. Michael and St. Antony, and each room (the
chapel excepted, which was consecrated to the Mother of God)
was nominated and publicly known by the name of some
particular saint." As she intended the house chiefly for
spiritual uses, she invited Fr. Richard Holtby, S J., the superior
of the district, to lay the foundation-stone, shortly before the
year 1623.

St. Anthony's thus became a religious oasis, where hunted
priests sheltered and refreshed themselves by spiritual retreats
to continue the struggle. There the regular services of the
Church were maintained, and the consolations of religion were
provided for numbers of the faithful who would otherwise have
lived and died without the sacraments. All this occurred in
times when the very name of Catholic was proscribed, and
priests and laymen of the ancient faith of England were being
pursued to the death ; yet so great was the respect and con
sideration shown to the lady of St. Anthony's, so deep and
strong the veneration and love with which her unbounded
charity, zeal, and self-denying piety had inspired every class,
that little interference was ever attempted with her or the
exercise of religion in her house. This wonderful respect is the
more marked from the fact of one of her chaplains, Fr. Henry
Morse, being arrested as soon as he resigned his charge, as
likewise his appointed successor, Fr. John Robinson, before he
entered her house. At length, after a long and painful illness,
borne with incredible patience, resignation, and the practice of
every virtue, the holy widow was summoned to her reward,
March 26, 1632, aged 52.

The funeral was one of the most striking events connected
with the history of this venerable lady, and one which could
hardly be credited except upon the testimony of an eye-witness.
Within six years of Mrs. Lawson's death, on June 4, 1626, the
noted persecutor, Bishop Neile, of Durham — who had previously
been Protestant bishop of four Sees, and died Archbishop of
York — actually wrote to the Privy Council complaining of the
toleration afforded to the Catholic houses on the Tyne in the
following terms : His lordship " maketh bold to informe that

1 64 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

Sir Robert Hodgshon's dwelling at Heborne, Anthonye Berrye's
and John Davel's at Jarroe, .... and one Mrs. Lawson's at
St. Anthonie's, over against them on the north side, they all
being convicted recusants .... is very inconvenient and
dangerous." In spite of this rampant spirit of bigotry and
intolerance the magistrates of Newcastle (all honour to them)
not only allowed Mrs. Lawson a public funeral, to be celebrated
with every mark of respect and solemn pageantry, but actually
permitted her body to be laid in the grave in the church of All
Saints, Newcastle, with all the rites of the Catholic Church.
Her chaplain says : " Her private exequies were celebrated that
night [of her death] about eleven a'clock in the place where
shee died with the presence of a hundred Catholicks who spirit
ually depended of her The next day after her death

all the gentry thereabouts were invited, and a dinner was pre-
par'd for them. The poor of that and the bordering parishes
were served that day with meat ; the most with money.
Divers boats full of people came in the afternoon from New
castle, all plentifully entertained with a banquet ; and when
these civill respects were ended, we carried the corps in the
evening to Newcastle, in her own boat, accompanied with at
least twenty other boats and barges, and above twice as many
horse, planting them on both sides of the shore, till their arrival
in the city. They found the streets shining with tapers, as
light as if it had been noon. The magistrates and aldermen,
with the whole glory of the town, which for state is second only
to London, attended att the landing place to wait on the coffin,
which they received covered with a fine black velvet cloth, and
a white satin cross, and carried it but to the church door, where
with a ceremony of such civility as astonish'd all (none, out of
love of her, and fear of them, daring to oppose itt), they
deliver'd it to the Catholicks only, who with another priest (for
I was not worthy of the honour), laid it with Catholick
ceremonies in the grave. In the interim, a gentleman was
appointed to conduct the ladies and magistrates to a sumptuous
banquet in the finest house in the town, where they expected,
enlarging themselves in discourses upon her praises, till all was
ended in the church. Then her son [Henry Lawson, of Brough]
waited on them, and with more tears than courtship (unless it be a
point of courtship for ceremony at such a time to swim in tears),
rendered many thanks for their noble civilities." The Protestant

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1 65

clergyman of All Hallows was Samuel Barker, the mayor, Sir
Lionel Maddison, and the sheriff, Francis Bowes ; their names
well deserve to be handed down to posterity for joining in this
silent yet evident rebuke to the intolerant.
Palmes, Life of Mrs. D. Lawson ; Const ft, The Tync in 1620.

1. "The Life of Mrs. Dorothy Lawson, of St. Antony's, near Newcastle-on-
Tyne." Lond, Chas. Dolman, 1855, 8vo, pp. xvii.-64, besides pedigree of
Lawson of Brough, 2 if., illus. with two woodcuts of the Manor-house, Byker, a
property belonging to Mrs. Lawson ; 2nd edit., id.

This delightful biography is a graphic illustration of the manners and
times of our Catholic forefathers. It was written in 1646 by Fr. William
Palmes, S.J., who was chaplain to Mrs. Lawson for seven years and attended
her at her death. The MS. was edited by G. Bouchier Richardson, with
foot-notes by the late and then baronets, Sir Henry (Maire) Lawson, and
his nephew, Sir William (Wright) Lawson.

2. " The Tyne in 1620, and Mrs. Dorothy Lawson. By the Right Rev.
Monsignor Consitt." Newcastle-on-Tyne, Fordyce, 1883, 8vo, pp. 12, edited
by "B," Byker, Nov. 9, 1883, and reprinted from the columns of the New
castle Daily Chronicle.

This is the substance of a lecture delivered in St. Joseph's Schoolroom,
Gateshead, by the Very Rev. Canon Consitt, of Ushaw College, March 28,
1865, summarised in the Tablet, vol. xxvi. pp. 230, under the title of " Gates-
head and the Tyneside."

Lawson, Henry, royalist, was the eldest surviving son and
heir of Henry Lawson, Esq., of Brough Hall, co. York, by
Anne, daughter of Robert Hodgson, of Hebburn, co. Durham,
Esq., and sister of Sir Robert Hodgson, Knt. During the
rebellion Mr. Lawson joined the royal forces, according to
Thomas Blount, as a gentleman-volunteer, though in the family
pedigree printed in the "Life of Mrs. Dorothy Lawson," he is
credited with the rank of colonel. He was slain at the battle of
Melton Mowbray in 1644, and and was interred at Grantham.
He married Catherine, second daughter and co-heiress of Sir
William Fenwick, of Meldon, co. Northumberland, Knt, and
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Radclyffe, of
Dilston Castle, Knt. and Bart., by whom he had an only
daughter and heiress, Isabella, who became the wife of Sir
John Swinburne, of Capheaton Castle, co. Northumberland,
Bart. After Mr. Lawson's death, his widow married her cousin,
Sir Francis Radclyffe, first Earl of Derwentwater. Brough
Hall passed to Mr. Lawson's younger brother, John, captain of
horse in the royal army, but the estate was sequestrated by the
Parliamentarians, and in 1653 was so^ an<^ its owner banished.

I 66 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

Part of the property was, however, bought back again, and
after the Restoration, July 6, 1665, the gallant captain was
rewarded for his loyalty and sufferings with a baronetcy. By
Katherine, his wife, daughter of Sir William Howard, of
Naworth Castle, and sister of the first Earl of Carlisle, he left a
large family, of whom one was a Benedictine monk and another
a Jesuit, besides five daughters, nuns. His eldest surviving son,
Henry, succeeded to the baronetcy, and in his descendants the
estate continued.

The Lawsons of Newcastle, Byker, and Heaton, were derived
from the family of that name long seated at Cramlington, in
the immediate vicinity, which they acquired in the fifteenth
century by marrying one of the co-heiresses of William
Cramlington. In 1568, Ralph Lawson (knighted in 1603), of
Byker and elsewhere in Northumberland, married the heiress of
Roger Burgh, or Brough, of Burgh Hall, near Catterick, in
Yorkshire, and since that period Brough Hall has been the
principal seat of the family. Thornborough Pasture, about a
mile from the village of Catterick, is the supposed site of the
Roman station Cattaractonum. The Ven. Bede considers
Brough to have been the mint, and Thornborough the garrison
of this Roman city. The Lawsons have always evinced great
devotion to and made many sacrifices for the old faith, to which,
through good and evil report, they have remained constant.
They have contributed to religion five priests, two Benedictines
and three Jesuits, together with eleven nuns of various
orders.

Castlemain, Cath. ApoL; Richardson, Life of Mrs. D. Lawson; Foster ;
Visit, of Yorks; Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS. No. 49 ; Foley, Records S.J.,
v. ; Weekly Reg., Ixvi. 614 ; Bitrke, Peerage and Baronetage; Marshall,
Visit, of Nor thumb.

Lawson, Sir Henry, sixth and last baronet of the male
line of his family, born Jan. 5, 1751, was the second son of
Sir Henry Lawson, fourth bart, of Brough Hall, co. York, by
Anastasia, daughter of Thomas Maire, Esq., of Lartington Hall,
in Yorkshire, and of Hardwick, near the sea, in Durham. He
received the first elements of his education from the family
chaplain, Fr. Robt. Knatchbull, S.J., and in 1762 was sent to
the Jesuit college at Bruges, which had just been translated
from St. Omer, and placed under the rectorship of his uncle,
Fr. Thomas Lawson. After two years he was removed to the

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 167

English college at Rome, where he was admitted as a convic-
tor, Oct. 7, 1764. There he rapidly progressed, and attained
great proficiency, not only in the ancient classics, but also in
music and drawing. Having completed the course of studies,
he left the college April 30, 1770, and shortly after, in com
pliance with the wish of his maternal uncle and benefactor, the
learned counsellor, John Maire, of Lartington, he went to
reside one year with the superiors of the secular college at
Douay. In the following year he assumed, by sign-manual,
the surname of Maire in accordance with the will of his uncle,
under which he inherited the Maire estates, to enjoy so long as
the title and property of his own family remained to his elder
brother or his heirs, but in case of Henry's succession the
Maire estates were to devolve upon his sister Catherine, who
became the wife of John Silvertop, of Minster Acres, co. North
umberland, Esq.

In 1773, Henry Maire, as he was now called, married
Monica, daughter of Nicholas Stapleton, of Carlton, co. York.
She died without issue, Jan. 8, 1800, and on May 17, 1801,
Mr. Maire formed a second alliance by marrying, at the
Catholic chapel at Worcester, Catherine, only daughter of
Henry Fermor, of Worcester, Esq. This lady also died without
issue Sept. 13, 1824, aged 54.

Upon the death of his brother, Sir John Lawson, without
surviving male issue, June 27, 1811, Sir Henry resumed his
paternal name, and resigned the Maire estates to the Silver-
tops. The remainder of his long career was spent at Brough,
usefully employed, as hitherto, either in improving his mind
or estate, or in benefiting others, till his death Jan. 9, 1834,
aged 83.

In his funeral oration, the Very Rev. B. Rayment, G.V., said
that Sir Henry possessed three useful qualities — a high sense of
honour, candour, and great self-control. The first raised him
to the rank, and entitled him to the respect, of the most refined
society ; the second endeared him to all his acquaintances ;
and the third exalted him to the high dignity of a truly
mortified Christian. He was always liberal, condescending,
and affable to the poor, and, though from his wealth and
position the tempting pathway to civil distinctions and political
importance lay open to his ambition, he preferred the humility
of the cross, and the privations, sufferings, and odium of being

1 68 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

a Catholic, to the dignity of being a senator of the land, or even
of that of a county magistrate. He believed it to be his duty
to give edification to all around him, and hence he was most
regular in the discharge of all his religious duties. He was
never idle ; his motto was Nulla dies sine linea.

He was succeeded by his grand-nephew, William Wright,
second son of John Wright, of Kelvedon Hall, co. Essex, Esq.,
by Elizabeth, second daughter and co-heiress of Sir John
Lawson, fifth bart. Mr. Wright was born May 8, 1796, and
on succeeding to the Brough estates, according to the will of
his maternal grandfather, assumed by royal licence the name of
Lawson, and in Aug. 1841, was created a baronet. He
married, Oct. 20, 1825, Clarinda Catherine, only daughter and
heiress of John Lawson, Esq., M.D., of Richmond, co. York,
nephew of the fourth baronet, who would have succeeded to the
title as seventh baronet had he survived Sir Henry. Sir
William (Wright) Lawson died June 22, 1865, and was
succeeded by his eldest son, the present Sir John Lawson,
Bart.

Cath. Mag., vol. v. p. xxx. ; Burke, Peerage and Baronetage ; Foley,
Records S.J., v. vi. ; Kirk, MSS.t No. 49.

i. Pedigrees of Catholic Families, MS.

Between 1792 and 1795 Sir Henry deduced the genealogies of the principal
Catholic families then in existence in England. In this work he appears
to have been assisted by much directly communicated information, and by
correspondence with Mr. John Charles Brooke and Sir Ralph Bigland, then
members of the Heralds' College. In 1880 a circular was issued by Stephen
Tucker, Somerset Herald, and J. Jackson Howard, LL.D., announcing that
it had been determined, with the consent of Sir John Lawson, Bart., and
at the suggestion and cost of Mr. Leonard Hartley, of Middleton Lodge, to
print the Maire MS., with additions, proofs, and evidences, elaborating the
descents, not only anterior to their first dating by their compiler, and col
laterally, but bringing them down to the present time. The prospectus
asserts that "the special value of this MS. arises from the great difficulty
there was, and is, in compiling the pedigrees of Roman Catholics during the
period when, from recusancy and other obstacles and disabilities, so few of
the ordinary means of record were accessible to them." This is misleading ;
it may have some point as regards the not infrequent disinclination of
Catholics, through prudential reasons, to return accurate pedigrees at the
visitations of the heralds, and perhaps to some other records much used by
heralds, but, on the other hand, the never-failing attention which was paid
to recusants, both as regards their persons and property, places at the
disposal of the genealogist more accessible and abundant information than
he could obtain about the families of non-Catholics.

Some of the pedigrees have already appeared in folio parts, profusely

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 169

illustrated with heraldic drawings, &c., and carried out with an elaboration
which leaves nothing to be desired. " Genealogical Collections illustrating
the History of Roman Catholic Families of England. Based on the Lawson
Manuscript. Part I. i. Fermor ; 2. Petre. Edited by J. Jackson Howard,
LL.D., F.S.A., H. Farnham Burke, F.S.A., Somerset Herald, H. Seymour
Hughes, sub-editor. Printed for Private Circulation, 1887." (Mitchell &
Hughes, London), folio, pp. 90. Part II. 3. Hunloke ; 4. Philips, 1887, pp. 89-
145 ; to be followed by Parts III. Arundel ; IV. Hornyold and Plowden ;
V. Bedingfeld, &c. &c.

The inclusion of Philips, a non-representative Catholic family and not in
the original MS., is unaccountable.

2. Sir Henry left behind him many translations and miscellanies in MS.,
which are tangible proof of his extensive knowledge of books and of his
indefatigable industry. Many of the notes to " The Life of Mrs. Dorothy
Lawson " are by him. He devoted considerable time to the study of heraldry.

Lawson., Peter, gent., confessor of the faith, seems to have
undertaken to convey from the Continent into his native county
of Yorkshire a number of Catholic books, with which he sailed
from Havre de Grace, in Jan. 1582-3, in company with two
newly ordained priests, Samuel Conyers and the venerable
martyr John Nutter. Their intention was to land at Scar
borough, but the vessel was driven by stress of weather to
Dunwich, on the Suffolk coast, where Fr. Nutter, who was
prostrate with fever, was landed. After a day or two the
vessel put out to sea again, but striking a rock in sight of the
haven became a total wreck. The crew landed in safety, with
Mr. Lawson and Fr. Conyers, who were probably relatives, for
the two families of their names had twice intermarried previous
to this date. Unfortunately the parson of a neighbouring
church came down to the shore to look for wreckage, and
espying a large bag belonging to Mr. Lawson laid hold of it
in the expectation of securing booty. Great was his surprise
to find that it contained nothing but Catholic books, so in his
disappointment he at once gave information to the magistrates
of the town. In the bag were thirty Primers, five hundred
copies of Vaux's Catechism, fifteen Latin Testaments, and forty-
five books of meditation. Suspicions were at once raised that
the sick man lying in the town and his two companions just
landed were priests, and Fr. Nutter, being interrogated by the
magistrates, and not denying his sacred calling, the three were
arrested and placed in irons. Information was despatched to
the Council, and within ten days orders were returned for the
three prisoners to be removed to London. They were conveyed

I7O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

in a waggon under a strong escort, and the journey took four
days. Upon arrival they were taken to Richmond to be
examined by Secretary Walsingham, after which they were
committed to the Marshalsea, where, according to a document
in the Record Office (Dom. Eliz., vol. clxix. No. 26), endorsed
"Mar. 22, 1583, the names of the prisoners remayninge in
the Marshalsea," they were sent in on Feb. i, 1582-3. After
twelve months the venerable John Nutter received the crown of
martyrdom at Tyburn, Feb. 12, 1583—4. Mr. Conyers was
banished and shipped off with twenty other priests in Jan.
1585, but Mr. Lawson was retained in the Marshalsea, as
appears in the report sent to Walsingham by Nicholas Burdenj
the notorious spy (Dom. Eliz., vol. cxcv. No. 74, I 586), in which
he is placed in the category of laymen in the same prison who
are described as " nether welthy nor wyse, but all very arrant,"
which means that neither deprivation nor seduction could
influence them to renounce their faith. From a contemporary
document, edited by Fr. Morris, it appears that Mr. Lawson
died in the Marshalsea in Sept. 1586, aged 48.

There can be little doubt that the confessor belonged to one
of the Yorkshire families of Lawson. It is not improbable that
he may be identified with Peter Lawson, of Poppleton, in the
ainsty of York, grandson of Sir George Lawson, knight-treasurer
of Berwick. This gentleman married Elizabeth, daughter of
Ambrose Beckwith, of Stillingfleet, co. York, gent, younger
brother to Sir Leonard Beckwith, of Selby, Knt. His sons
having been removed from his care before they were seven
years of age were brought up Protestants, a method by which
the new religion was extensively propagated.

Bridgeivater, Concertatio,e&. 1594, ff. 157-9, 409 ; Challoner, Memoirs, i. ;
Morris, Troubles, 3rd Series; Foster, Visit, of Yorks; P.R.O., as cited;
Morris, Kal. and Rite used by the Cat /is., p. 15.

Lawson, Thomas, sen., Father S.J., born Dec. 8, 1666,
seventh son of Sir John Lawson, of Brough, first Bart, studied
at St. Omer's College, and entered the novitiate at Watten,
Sept 7, 1684. He made his higher studies and theology at
Liege College, and was ordained priest in 1691. In 1692—3 he
became minister in the English College at Rome, but returned
to England in 1700. He was appointed chaplain to his
brother, Sir Henry, at Brough Hall. From 1714-15 until
1720—1 he was at the court of the exiled Stuarts at St.

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. I/I

Germains, and for a time was confessor to James III., commonly
called the Pretender. On May 6, 1721, he was appointed
rector of Watten and master of novices, and in 1724, provincial.
In the following year, the Duchess of Norfolk (Mary, daughter
and heiress of Sir Nicholas Sherburne, of Stonyhurst, Bart., and
wife of Thomas, 8th Duke of Norfolk), anxious to have a Jesuit
for her private chaplain, in succession to Fr. Thomas Hunter,
requested the general of the order to grant her Fr. Lawson.
Her wish was gratified ; Fr. Lawson was released from the
responsibility of the provincialship, and attended on her Grace,
from May, 1725, until late in the year 1733. On Jan. I,
1734, he was again appointed rector of Watten, and so continued
till Sept. 17, 1740. He then retired to St. Omer's College,
where he died Dec. 18, 1750, aged 84.

Oliver, Collectanea, S.J.; Foley, Records S.J., v., vii ; Kirk, Biog. Collns.
MSS., No. 26.

1. Instructions on the Rule of St. Ignatius, delivered to the
Novices at Watten, MS. (1721-4), preserved at St. Mary's Convent, York
Bar.

2. Fr. Lawson's association with the chaplaincy at Brough may serve for
the introduction of its history. Bro. Foley asserts that the Benedictines
were predecessors of the Jesuits in the mission. Though this is not con
firmed by the records of the Benedictines, the early connection of the
Lawson family with that order makes it most probable. Dom Francis
Lawson, youngest brother of the first baronet, was professed at Douay in
1650. Some time afterwards he was sent on the mission to the north of
England, but returned to Douay in 1672 for about five years. In 1677 he
was declared provincial of York, and held that office till the summer of
1686, when he resigned to become one of the royal chaplains at St. James's.
During the reign of James II. he nearly obtained possession of the Manor
House at York for the purpose of a Benedictine college. After the revolu
tion he is said to have settled at Myddelton Lodge, Yorkshire, where he
died in 1712. His nephew, Dom Wm. Bened. Lawson, O.S.B., son of the
first baronet, was professed at Lambspring in 1685, and in due course was
sent to the northern province. How long he remained on the mission is
not stated, but he died at Marseilles in 1737. It is very probable that both
the uncle and nephew successively served the chaplaincy at Brough before
the arrival of the latter's younger brother, Fr. Thos. Lawson, S.J., in 1700.
From his withdrawal in 1714-5 the chaplains have been as follows : Fr.
Jno. Champion, S.J., 1714-5 to 1728 and most probably to 1735, about which
time he removed to Sawston Hall ; Fr. Henry Corbie, S.J., succeeded, and
left about June 1745 > Fr- Charles Hodgkinson, alias Siddel, S.J., followed ;
Fr. Francis Blundell, S.J., succeeded Fr. Hodgkinson, and was here in 1752,
probably leaving for Formby in 1758 ; Fr. Robert Knatchbull, S.J., seems
to have come in 1758, in which year he commenced the existing register at
Brough, and left shortly after March 22, 1765, in consequence of the threats of

I72 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LAW.

the vicar of the parish for baptising a Catholic child on that date ; Fr. Thos.
Aspinall, alias Brent, S.J., succeeded, and remained till 1769; Fr. Ralph
Hoskins, S.J., 1769 to death April 15, 1794, aged 65; Rev. Thos. Ferby
came Aug. 25, 1794, and left for Scorton Hall in Sept. 1807, having been
assisted for a short time in 1799 by Pere Jean Baptiste Carbonel, a French
refugee; Fr. Jno. Laurenson, S.J., came Sept. 18, 1807, and remained till
June 13, 1830; Fr. Thos. Dilworth, S.J., came June i, 1830, and left Aug. i,
1834 ; Fr. Robt. Johnson, junior, came July 30, 1834, and left in Sept. 1841 ;
Rev. John Rigby, 1841 to 1847; Fr. Felix Pole, S.J., 1847 to 1849; Rev.
John Rigby, 1849 to 1852 ; Rev. Walter Clifford 1852 to 1863; Rev. Wm.
Smith, 1863-4; Rev. Luke Burke, 1864-9; RCV- Alfred Watson, 1869-72;
Very Rev. Wm. Canon Arnold, 1872 to the present time.

On July u, 1834, Wm. Lawson, Esq., laid the foundation stone of a new
chapel, dedicated to St. Paulinus, situated at some short distance from
Brough Hall, the domestic chapel being too small for the congregation.
The architect was Ignatius Bonomi, Esq., of Durham, and the designs were
as much as possible after those of the ancient chapel of the episcopal
palace at York, afterwards converted into the Minster library. The new
chapel was consecrated by Bp. Briggs, May 8, 1837.

Lawson, Thomas, jun,, Father S.J., born March 20,
1720, was second son of Sir John Lawson, of Brough, third
Bart., by Mary, daughter of Sir John Shelley, of Michelgrove,
Sussex, Bart., by his second wife, Mary, daughter of Sir John
Gage, of Firle Place, in the same county, Bart. After com
pleting his course of humanities at St. Omer's College, he entered
the novitiate, S.J., at Watten, Sept. 7, 1736, and was pro
fessed of the four vows Feb. 2, 1754. He filled several
offices, and at the time of the expulsion of the Jesuits from
France in 1762 was vice-rector of St. Omer's College. On
Feb. 24, 1766, he was appointed rector of the English College
at Bruges, transferred from St. Omer in 1762, and so continued
until Dec. 21, 1769. After the suppression of the Society in
1773, he came to England, and for some time was missioner
at Hammersmith. The remainder of his life was principally
spent in London, where he died July 1 1, 1807, aged 87.

Oliver, Collectancc S.J.; Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., No 26 ; Foley, Records
S.J, v., vii.

i. "The Protest of the English Jesuits at St. Omer, upon their being
deprived of their College" (St. Omer, Sept. 30, 1762), s. sh. folio, signed by
Thomas Lawson, vice-rector, Wm. Blakiston, Nathaniel Elliot, and Wm.
Aston, representatives of the community of the said college.

The Protest states that, in virtue of letters patent granted by Phillip II.
of Spain in 1593, successively confirmed by the Kings of France after St.
Omer returned to their dominion, the English Jesuits had purchased the
site and erected the college with their own money ; that without any assist-

LAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1/3

ance from the province or town they had twice rebuilt and refurnished the
college after disastrous fires ; that in like manner they had procured and
rebuilt a small house in the village of Blandecque for a place of relaxation,
and for their valetudinarians and convalescents ; and that they had likewise
purchased rentes, as well upon the Town-House of Paris, the States of Artois,
and the town of St. Omer, as those due from private individuals.

For particulars of the dispute which arose from the transference of the
college buildings to the English secular clergy, vide vol. iii. p. 408, No. 2,
and p. xiv.

2. The Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus for the use of the
Association under that title in the domestic Oratory of the
Society of Jesus at Bruges. Bruges, Joseph Van Praet, 1767, i2mo;
frequently republished with various additions under the superintendence of
the author, 8th edition, 1801 ; " The Devotion and Office of the Sacred Heart
of our Lord Jesus Christ : with the Nature, Origin, Progress, &c., of this
amiable Devotion, and other pious Practices, Prayers, &c. Also the Bishop
of Boulogne's Pastoral Letter," Manchester, Haydock, 1805, I2mo, pp. 228,
inclusive of the Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Mary ; Lond., 1813, i2mo ;
ditto, nth edit., Lond., Keating, Brown, & Keating, 1816, i2mo, pp. 446.

The Devotion to the Sacred Heart was first introduced into this country
by the Ven. Claude de la Colombiere, S.J., spiritual director of St. Margaret
Mary Alacoque, who came to England for that purpose in Oct. 1676, and
held the office of preacher to the Duchess of York at St. James's Court till
1679. His apostolate met with considerable success, but in the latter year
he fell a victim to the Gates Plot, was arrested at night, and detained in
prison for some weeks. Though his innocency was established at his trial,
the malice of his accusers could not brook an acquittal, and hence the House
of Lords was induced to sentence the French Jesuit to perpetual banish
ment from the United Kingdom.

The original of Fr. Lawson's work is divided into two parts : Part I.,
a treatise on the devotion ; Part II., the practice thereof, with an
account of the indulgences attached, besides documents relating to the
aggregation of British subjects to the arch-confraternity of the Sacred Heart
of Jesus at Rome at the instance of the author, Jan. 30, 1767. Fr. Lawson
is credited with being the first to spread this devotion in England as an
association. It was Bishop Milner, however, who obtained for it the appro
bation of the Holy See, with certain indulgences, by indult dated June 27,
1814, to hold good for fifteen years. The bishop was thus the first to intro
duce its public practice into the country, and subsequently, in 1821, pub
lished his pamphlet on " Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus."

More recently, Fr. A. J. Christie, S.J., issued his " Devotions in Honour
of the Sacred Heart of Jesus."

In his defence of his Lenten Pastoral for 1840, Bishop Baines, referring
to this devotion, says : " It is a good deal used by the members and friends
of a certain religious society, who were its first and principal promoters,
and who succeeded at last in obtaining for it the approbation of the Holy
See. To what precise particulars the approbation of the Holy See ex
tended, I have never been able to ascertain If any one wish to know

what I alluded to in my pastoral, when I spoke of practices of piety which
the Church tolerates rather than approves, which good taste cannot defend

174 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEC.

nor reason explain, let him look at a book — now very common in England
— entitled, The Devotion and Office of the Sacred Heart, London, 1813,
pp. 136, 137, &c.

3. He also edited and republished, for gratituous distribution, the Rev.
Robert Manning's two discourses on " Devotion to the B.V.M.," Lond.,
1787, I2mo.

An interesting account of a relic of the True Cross, secured by Fr. Thos.
Lawson, sen., S.J., and presented by his grand-nephew and namesake to
the convent at Micklegate Bar, York, will be found in the Month, xxvi. 82.

Lechmere, Edmund, alias Stratford, D.D., was a mem
ber of the ancient family seated at Fownhope, co., Hereford,
and at Hanley Castle, co., Worcester, of whom Nicholas,
second son of Edmund Lechmere, of Hanley Castle, Esq., was
raised to the peerage as Lord Lechmere of Evesham, Worcester
shire, in 1721. The family maintained a Benedictine chaplaincy
at Fownhope early in the seventeenth century. Edmund Lech
mere, no doubt, derived his alias of Stratford from some family
alliance. He had a relative, John Lechmere, who assumed the
same alias at Douay, where he took the college oath in 1630,
and subsequently became professor of philosophy. They were
probably connections of an old priest named Arthur Stratford,
who was a prisoner in the Gatehouse in 1637. He was a native
of the diocese of Gloucester, and first went to Douay in 1580.
In 1585 he went to the English College at Rome, where he
was ordained in 1586, and came from Douay to the mission in
1588. Winefrid Lechmere, of Hereford, a convert, married
Richard Ravenhill, Esq., and was mother of the Rev. John
Ravenhill, alias Russell, who was ordained at Rome in 1652.

Being sent over to the English College at Douay, where he
assumed the alias of Stratford, Edmund Lechmere astonished
his contemporaries with his natural genius, and outstripped
them all in the progress he made in the studies. He passed
through the whole course of divinity under the famous theo
logian Dr. Kellison, and publicly defended it on Aug. I, 1617.
In that year he was appointed professor of philosophy, but
shortly afterwards, being desirous to pursue his studies in
divinity, he went to Paris, entered the university, and attended
the lectures of the celebrated professor, Dr. Gamache. Having
completed his degree of B.D., he was prevailed upon by Dr.
Kellison to return to Douay, where he was ordained priest in
1622. At Douay he held the chair of divinity for about
eight years, and on Oct. 25, 1633, was created D.D. at Rheims.

LEG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1/5

Towards the close of Panzani's mission to England, the names
of several of the most eminent clergymen suitable for the epis
copacy were sent up to Rome, in 1635, and, though the
youngest on the list, Dr. Lechmere was most highly recom
mended for his ability, learning, and piety. Nothing came of
this appeal, otherwise it is not improbable that Dr. Lechmere
would have been elected. Worn out with labour and study, he
died at Douay College in the prime of life about the year
1640.

"The works he left behind him," says Dodd, "are a lasting
monument of his extraordinary qualifications, and have merited
a preference to all our controversial writers for acuteness and
just reasoning. '

Dodd, Ch Hist. Hi. 92 ; Deuay Diaries; Foley, Records S.J., vi.

i. A Disputation of the Church, wherein the Old Religion is
maintained, V. M. C. F. E. Doway, Marck Wyon, 1629, 8vo, title, ded.
"To my Friends in Eng.," signed F. E., epistle "To him that hath ministred
the occasion of this booke," signed F. E., Approbatio and Errata, 8 ff., pp.
454, in four books ; Doway, widow of Marck Wyon, 1632, 8vo, in five
books ; ib., 1640, 8vo, in two vols., much enlarged, Pt. I., pp. 614, besides
title, ded., two tables of contents, and approb. ; Pt. II., pp. 682, besides at
end 3 pp. of author's advertisements. The signature to the last edition is
E. S. F. in place of F. E. as in the others.

From his epistle in this remarkably learned work, it appears that the
author had long before engaged in private controversy with his Protestant
adversary, to whom he had sent two papers. After a time the latter published
anonymously a kind of reply — "yet not an answere neither" — for it rather
directed the author to find his answer in other works. This reply the author
met with by mere chance, and at first was doubtful if it was intended for
him—" You had handled the matter so that, indeede, I doubted whether
I were the man you meant by the name there put down : you knew me by
another, and whether I had ever used that I could not then readily call to
mind. You will say, peradventure, that a circumstance tied your tongue.
This may be ; and therefore, bearing respect that way too, I will discover
you no further, but leave you at your liberty." He also says : " I will not
address the thing particularly against you, partly because I dispute also
against others, with whom I have exchanged some papers, as I did with
you, and am willing (if it may be) to be heard where they are ; partly because
your discourse was not a direct answere to that I sent."

Amongst others he refutes Dr. John White's " Way to the True Church,
wherein the principal Motives perswading to Romanism are disputed and
driven to their issues," Lond., 1610, 4to, and also his "Defence of the
Way .... against A. D. [Fr. Jno. Percy alias Fisher, S.J.], his reply,"
Lond., 1614, 4to, ded. to Jas. I., both of which, after his death in 1617, were
republished in his "Workes," Lond., 1624, folio, by his brother, Dr. Fris,
White, successively Bishop of Norwich and Ely. Dr. Thos. Worthington
and Fr. Wm. Wright, S.J. also replied to White.

176 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEG.

2. Tbe Conference mentioned by Doctour Featley in the end.
of his Sacrilege, with some Notes added upon occasion of the
Minister's Relation, by S. E. Doway, 1632, sm. 8vo.

This was elicited by Dr. Daniel Featly's "Summe of a Conference betwixt
Dr. Smith (now Bishop of Chalcedon) and M. Featlie, about the Real Presence
in the Sacrament ; held at Paris, 4th September, 1612," printed with his
" Grand Sacrilege of the Church of Rome in taking away the Sacred Cup
from the Laity at the Lord's Table," Lond., 1630, 4to. The Rev. Myrtle
Waferer, M.A., subsequently prebend of Winchester, now came to the
doctor's assistance with " An Apology for Dr. D. Featley against the
Calumnies of S. E., concerning the Real Presence, in a Conference with
Dr. Smith." Lond., 1634, 410.

3. " A Relection of certain authors that are pretended to disown the
Church's Infallibility " is the description Dodd gives of another of Lechmere's
works printed at Doway in 1635.

4. Tractatus Theolog. et Philosoph. MSS. formerly at Douay
College.

5. From a resolution passed during the third session of the General
Assembly of the English Chapter, May 8, 1667 (Brit. Mus., Egerton MSS.,
2260, f. 122), it appears that a sum of ,£120 was left by the Rev. John
Hammond "To translate and print Dr. Stratford's Controversy and Mr.
Broughton's his History." The amount was found insufficient for the purpose
at that period, and therefore it was applied by the Chapter to the necessities
of the English College at Lisbon, with the obligation of refunding it when
in a position. This may have been done at a later period, and possibly Dr.
Lechmere's work may be identified in "A Consultation about Religion ; or,
what Religion is best to be chosen. With an Appendix upon this Question :
Whither every one may be Saved in his own Religion. Translated out of
Latin, in which it was written by an eminent Professor of Divinity." Lond.,
1693, Svo., title and preface 6 ff. pp. 220.

6. For family history, see " Hanley and the House of Lechmere," by E. P.
Shirley, 1883, 410.

Leckonby, John, schoolmaster, was the son of Simon
Leckonby, of Shadforth, co. Durham, who, at the inquisition
post mortem, was found to be son and heir of John Leckonby
of the same place, gent., and under age in ward to Margaret,
his mother, Jan. 14, 1608. The family of Leckonby, or
Lackenby, was settled at Shadforth for several generations.
The subject of this memoir took his degree of B.A. at Magdalen
College, Oxford, Dec. 2, 1643. Shortly after he was admitted
at St. Edmund's Hall, where he continued a close student until
the surrender of Oxford in 1646. Moved by the tottering
state of the Established Church, he then turned his attention to
ecclesiastical history, and to an examination of the authenticity
of the Protestant religion, which resulted in his becoming a
Catholic. He determined to pursue his studies abroad, and

LEG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1 77

proceeded to Douay College, where he was admitted as a con-
victor. On July 24, 1649, he took the college oath, and the
missionary oath on the following Dec. 29, adopting the alias of
Hawley. Subsequently he left Douay and returned to London,
where he found a means of livelihood as an usher in the school
opened in Whitefriars by the dramatist and poet, James Shirley,
who had also become a Catholic. After some time he was
indicted for hearing Mass and for being a recusant-schoolmaster,
and was thrown into prison, where he suffered great hard
ships. Ultimately he obtained his release, but seems to have
died in London shortly afterwards in great distress.

He had considerable reputation as a classical scholar, and for
his knowledge of ecclesiastical history, and though nothing
appears under his name, it is not improbable that he assisted
Shirley in his grammatical works.

Wood, Athena Oxon, ed. 1691, ii. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., Hi. ; Douay Diaries;
allow, Cath. Schools in Eng., MS.; Surtees, Hist, of Durham, i. pt. ii.
125.

Le Clerc, Charles, priest, is said to have been born in
Warwickshire in 1799, though other members of his family
about this period were born at Stourton, in Yorkshire, the seat
of Lord Stourton, to whom his father and grandfather were
agents. He was the son of Cuny Le Clerc and Ann Day his
wife, who sent him, in 1807, to Sedgley Park School, in
Staffordshire, where he was distinguished for assiduous and
unremitting attention to his studies, for unfeigned piety, and for
gravity beyond his years. About the commencement of 1814
he was transferred to the English College at Lisbon, where, in
the edifying performance of every duty, he passed the remainder
of his life. At the conclusion of his studies he was appointed
professor of humanity, in which office he continued for about
six years, and then commenced to teach philosophy. In 1829
he was elected vice-president, but did not interrupt his labours
in the school of philosophy. At length he was seized with a
malignant typhus fever, whilst attending the public hospital at
Lisbon, in his visits to which he was most assiduous, and in
spite of the efforts of the most eminent physicians of the city
to check the progress of the disease, closed his active and useful
life, July 6, 1834, aged 35.

It has been said by one of his pupils, that " whatever he did,
he did well, and was the very soul of the college while he was

VOL. IV. M

1/8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEE.

a superior." The Latin epitaph on his tomb in the English
College at Lisbon says that in solidity of judgment and purity
of morals even in youth he had attained to old age. He shone
forth the bright model of virtue and indefatigable exertion.
Despising the world and self, seeking and loving nothing but
his God, sparing in words, of labour lavish, he had formed a
most accurate estimate of the value of time.

His mother resided for many years at Solihull, Warwickshire,
and died at the extreme age of 94, Aug. i, 1850. Two of his
sisters became Benedictines ; Dame Constance Magdalen, born
at Stourton, Oct. 14, 1798, professed at Salford Hall, co.
Worcester, 1816, left Stanbrook Hall, Sept. 17, 1847, to found
a convent at Subiaco, Paramatta, near Sydney, N.S. Wales, and
died there March 28, 1878, aged 79; and Dame Mary
Apollonia Placida, born at Stourton, co. York, Dec. 25, 1801,
professed at Salford, 1820, removed with the community to
Stanbrook Hall, in the same county, and died there, Oct. 22,
1843, aged 41.

Weekly Orthodox Journ., iii., 95, 393 ; Cath. Mag., v., cl. ; Rev. Ignat.
Collingridge, Communication; Lamp, N.S., ii., 143; Chronicles at Stanbrook;
Sedgley Park Reg. M.S.

i. "The Catholic Pulpit," 1839-40, 2 vols., 8vo, in which the sermons by
Mr. Le Clerc were considered the best ; videvol. iii., p. 531, No. i, and the
writer's articles on "Early Catholic Periodicals," Tablet, vol. Ivii., Jan. 2910
March 19, 1881.

Lee, or Leigh, Christopher, O.C.D., confessor, in religion
Franciscus a Sanctis, was a younger son of a good Catholic
family in Sussex, where he was born. He joined the English
Discalced Carmelites in Flanders, and in 1631, or the following
year, was sent to the English mission, residing with some gentle
man in Oxfordshire, probably Sir Peter Browne, of Kiddington.
In October, 1641, his elder brother, said to be a Dominican,
was made prisoner in London, and Fr. Francis determined to
visit him. Setting out from where he resided in Oxfordshire,
he was arrested on his journey, and detained prisoner from
Saturday till Monday, when he was examined by a justice, and,
having refused to take the oath, was committed to Aylesbury
gaol. There he was confined in an underground dungeon for
two days, and was then tied on horseback and sent under
guard to the King's Bench Prison in London, where he died of

LEE.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1/9

the plague, three weeks and some days after his incarceration,
Dec. 26, 1641.
Brevis Relatio Miss. AngL, Carme MS.

Lee, Daniel, K.S.G., son of John Lee, of Salford, co.
Lancaster, was born Dec. 21, 1799. His father, descended
from a yeomanry family of that name long settled in the Fylde,
was a dealer in Irish horses and cattle, and married in Ireland
Miss Catherine Plunket, who claimed descent from the ancient
family of that name. He died at Salford, Sept. 27, 1827, aged
80, leaving two sons and two daughters, Daniel, John (who died
Sept. 14, 1833, aged 31), Susan, and Mary Anne. Mrs. Lee
was a religious, sensible, and noble-minded mother, and her son
always acknowledged that his success in life was due to her
careful training. She died April 6, 1837, aged 63. At an
early age Daniel and his brother were sent to a Catholic school
in Preston kept by Peter Newby, who had received his education
at Douay College, but in 1810 they were transferred to the
famous school at Sedgley Park, Staffordshire, where they
remained for one or two years.

Upon his removal from school, Daniel was apprenticed to
Edmund Wright, a merchant and calico-printer in Manchester,
and it is related that the first sovereign he earned was given in
charity, in the hope, as he said, that God would bless his
labours. About 1826, having obtained the reputation of being
one of the best salesmen in Manchester, he was taken into
partnership by his principal, under the style of Wright and Lee.
After Mr. Wright's death in 1852, Mr. Lee took into partner
ship two of the Behrens family, since which the business has
been carried on under the well-known firm of Daniel Lee
& Co.

In 1838, on the incorporation of the borough of Manchester,
Mr. Lee was made a magistrate, and about ten years before his
death was appointed a county justice by the Government of
Lord Derby. As a commercial man he had few equals. With
rare talents and probity he conducted the establishment to an
eminent position, and left a name honoured in the commercial
world. He was always the avowed, the faithful, and uncom
promising Catholic. He knew no difference between men on
account of their religious profession, but he never permitted the
bigot's sneer to pass unheeded, or the fears of worldly interest

I SO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEE.

to deter him from that which was his greatest glory. His active
mind, industrious habits, and generosity made him, from an
early period of his life, the most prominent and leading man
amongst the Catholics of Manchester. His munificence in the
support of churches and schools, and his private benevolence
towards individuals, known to him and unknown, extended far
and wide. Nearly every Catholic who came to seek his fortune
in Manchester made straight to Mr. Lee for advice. Even during
the lifetime of his senior partner, applicants for assistance of
every description, and alms-pensioners who daily attended at the
warehouse were so numerous as to be a source of annoyance to
Mr. Wright, who did not regard such extraordinary benevolence
with approval. It has been stated that during his lifetime Mr.
Lee gave more than ^60,000 for building churches and schools,
and for the support of the clergy, which, added to his other
charities, must have amounted to no less a sum than £ 100,000.
In recognition of his great charities and his zeal for the spread
of religion, Pius IX. conferred upon him, in 1855, the knight
hood of St. Gregory, an honour which he held in the highest
estimation.

In politics he was guided by the exigences of Catholic
interests. He was a friend and supporter of Daniel O'Connell,
who, upon one occasion, publicly declared that one of the most
noble-minded, upright, and sincere men he ever knew was
Daniel Lee of Manchester. In the matter of education, he
held that Catholics had greater protection from a Conservative
than a Liberal government. And in a public letter, addressed
in 1862 to the late Mr. Joseph Gillow, on the necessity of every
Catholic voting against the foreign intrigues of the Palmerston
Ministry, he appealed to Catholics generally to support Con
servative governments, " who are disposed to maintain religious
and social liberty in the person of the Holy Father, the See of
St. Peter, the Centre of Unity and Order."

It was not till after the death of his two sisters, the Misses
Susan and Mary Anne Lee, who died respectively Jan. 4, 1856,
aged 59, and March 15, 1859, aged 61, that Mr. Lee thought
of marriage. In the latter year he was united to Miss Frances
Elizabeth Foley, of Dublin, who survived him, and died at
Bournemouth, Feb. 19, 1894, aged 72. By this lady he had
three children, Daniel W. Lee, barrister-at-law, and two other
sons, one of whom died a few months before his father At

LEE.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. iSl

length, weighed down by the infirmities of old age, he closed an
honoured, useful, and charitable career at his residence Spring
field House, Pendlebury, March 21, 1877, aged 77.

Endowed with high qualities — sterling honesty, fearlessness,
piety, and rectitude of tone and purpose — he commanded the
respect of all classes.

Tablet, xlix. 373, Ixxxiii. 292 ; Cath. Times, March 23 and 29, 1877 ;
Weekly Reg., Ixiv. 546; Gillow, Cath. Schools in Eng., MS.; Lamp, viii.
109 ; Dr. Gillow' s MSS.

1. Mr. Lee frequently communicated with the press on matters concerning
Catholic interests. His letters generally took the form of a manifesto or of
advice, such as his letter to Joseph Gillow, Esq., April i, 1862, advising the
Catholics of Preston to support the Conservative candidate, distributed as a
broadsheet ; three letters to the members of the House of Commons, upon
"The Monastic and Conventual Institutions Bill," introduced by Mr. New-
degate, 1874, Tablet, xliii. ; to the Manchester Guardian, occasioned by Mr.
Gladstone's " Vatican Decrees," dated Nov. n, 1874, reprinted in the Tablet,
xliv. 660 ; Cath. Opinion, xvi. 806, and other Catholic papers ; and many
others.

2. An account of the laying of the foundation-stone of the Lee Memorial
Schools, Pendlebury, July 23, and their opening, Nov. i, 1881, will be found
in the Tablet, Iviii. 193, and Weekly Register, Ixiv. 546.

3. Portrait, litho, imp. folio.

Lee, E. W. B., bank cashier, was for many years connected
with the then bank of Farley & Co., of Worcester, and after
wards with the Warwick and Leamington Bank at Leamington.
He was a convert, and by his example led his brothers and
sisters into the Church. In Jan. 1836, he commenced a
Catholic journal of colourless politics entitled the Mediator,
there being no Catholic weekly paper extant at that time, but
not meeting with support, the journal soon succumbed. Mr.
Lee died at Broadway, Worcestershire, where, during his illness,
he received the assiduous attention of the Passionist Fathers till
his end, Feb. 12, 1866.

Tablet, xxx. 120 ; Gillow, Early Cath. Periodicals, Tablet, Jan. 29 to
March 19, 1881.

The Mediator, and British. Catholic Advocate, weekly newspaper,
commencing Jan. 1836 ; continued for a short time only.

In his prospectus Mr. Lee states that early and late editions will be
published every Saturday. " It will hold out to all parties the olive-branch
of peace, and its conductors will never shrink from promulgating, on all
fitting occasions, those benign principles for the maintainance of which

alone that journal will have been established In politics, the Mediator

will be rendered an impartial register of passing events rather than the

I 82 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEE.

partisan of any section In point of size, the Mediator will be fully

equal to that of any London paper now extant ; in short, a desirable family
journal for readers of all classes and sentiments."

The Rev. T. M. M'Donnel, the editor of the Catholicon, i. 74, in his notice
of the first number of the paper, says : " We wish well to this new under
taking, and it is, therefore, in a spirit of friendship that we warn the editor
that his lukewarm politics will not benefit himself or his cause. The Tory
party assuredly will not patronise a Catholic, and the rest of the community
will look with suspicion on a paper which contains, without an expression
of distrust, an account of an outrage, copied from Saunders* News Letter^
and stating that it was perpetrated in support of the O'Connell annuity ; or
a sonnet, in which Lord Melbourne and Mr. O'Connell are likened to ' the
crowbar and thief.' The editor states that, with one exception, the True
Sun, the London press refused his advertisements."

Lee, Elvira Louisa Mary, hymnologist, was the youngest
daughter of the Rev. Joseph Duncan Ostrehan, B.A., of
Worcester College, Oxford, vicar of Creech St. Michael,
Somerset, by Anne, daughter of Robert Withy, Esq., of Broad
Oak, Kent. She was born on St. Cecilia's Day, Nov. 22, 1838,
at Shepscombe Vicarage, Gloucestershire, and baptised " Elvira
Louisa," having for sponsors Thomas, Lord Clermont, and
Lady Louisa Wandesford Butler, daughter of the Marquess of
Ormonde. Through her father, she was descended from a
brother of the great naval commander, the first Viscount
Duncan of Camperdown, and through her mother she was
cousin of Cardinal Newman. These were allied to the old
families of Rodney and Bastard of Devonshire, and to the
Catholic race of Scrope of Yorkshire. The Rev. Henry Withy,
M.A., her uncle, was, like her father, an earnest member of the
evangelical party in the Church of England, and each was at
Oxford with John Henry Newman.

On June 9, 1859, she was married at Creech St. Michael
by Archdeacon Denison, assisted by the Rev. John Baghot de
La Bere, to the Rev. Frederick George Lee, D.D., vicar of All
Saints, Lambeth, whose religious views she espoused, and with
whom she co-operated in those labours for the promotion of
the unity of Christendom with which his name is associated.
Both in art and poetry, as well as in literature generally, Mrs.
Lee was accomplished, and all her talents were devoted to the
furtherance of a higher life, to the attainment of which she ever
looked forward. In 1865 she published "The Departed, and
other Verses," a small volume of poems much commended by
the critics. She also compiled "The Churchman's Daily

LEE.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 183

Remembrancer," a selection of poems for every day in the year,
which had a wide circulation. Contributions from her pen may
be found in Mr. Orby Shipley's " Lyra Eucharistica," " Lyra
Messianica," and "Lyra Mystica," as also in his "Annus
Sanctus," published after her conversion. She likewise con
tributed with Cardinal Newman to "Lyrics of Life and Light,"
edited by her husband in 1878. Her very beautiful musical
accompaniment to Lord Tennyson's " St. Agnes," received the
poet laureate's special commendation. Twelve years before
her death she became a Catholic, under Fr. P. Gallwey's
direction, and died at All Saints' Vicarage, Lambeth, Sept. I,
1890, aged 51.

She was buried in the Catholic cemetery at Woking, Surrey,
after a requiem Mass at St. George's Cathedral, Southwark, and
a tablet to her memory was erected in the Anglican church of
All Saints, Lambeth. She left three sons, of whom the second,
Mr. G. Ambrose de Lisle Lee, of the College of Arms, is author
of " Blessed Margaret of Salisbury," and other biographies pub
lished by the Catholic Truth Society.

Mrs. Lee's sister, Georgiana Augusta Ostrehan, became a
Catholic several years before her death, joined the order of
St. Francis, and died at the convent at Bayswater, Jan. 5,
1884.

Westm. and Lambeth Gazette, Sept. 6, 1890 ; Weekly Reg., Ixxxii. 306 ;
Tablet, Ixxvi. 376 ; Gallwey, Salvage from the Wreck; Dr. Lee, Communi
cation.

1. The Departed, and other Verses. By Mrs. Frederick George
Lee. Lond., 1865, 8vo, pp. 64.

" It attracted much favourable notice, and deservedly so, for the verses
not only breathe exalted sentiment, but are musical in form, and show the

hand as well as the heart of a poet One of the most beautiful poems

in the volume is headed ' Eventide,' the soothing cadence of the lines
according well with the restful spirit which pervades them. The solemn
beauty of the setting sun over the sleeping dead in the quiet churchyard
hushes grief, and faith and hope rise triumphant." — Westm. and Lambeth
Gazette.

2. The Churchman's Daily Remembrancer, with Poetical Selec
tions for all the Seasons of the Christian Year. Lond., 1881, small
8vo, pp. 320 ; several editions undated.

A small volume of selected verse, which had a very large circulation.

3. Poetical contributions — to Lyra Eucharistica : Hymns and Verses
on the Holy Communion, Lond., 1863; Lyra Messianica: Hymns and
Verses on the Life of Christ, Lond., 1864 ; Lyra Mystica : Hymns and
Verses on Sacred Subjects, Lond., 1864 ; and Annus Sanctus : Hymns of

1 84 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEE.

the Church for the Ecclesiastical Year, Lond., Burns & Gates, 1884, all
edited by Mr. Orby Shipley. Lyrics of Life and Light, Lond., 1875 ; and
Hymns for Several Occasions, Lond., privately printed, 1880, both edited
by the Rev. F. G. Lee, D.D., No. vi. "The Holy Souls," in the latter little
vol., being by Mrs. Lee.

Leech, Humphrey, Father, S.J., born at Market Drayton,
Shropshire, in 1571, was a younger son of an ancient family
long settled in that county. At the age of 19, on Nov. 13,
1590, he became a student at Brasenose College, Oxford, but
through the premature death of his parents was recalled home.
After some time he went to Cambridge, and took his degree of
B.A., and finally, in 1602, after an interval of three years,
spent in arts and classics, he passed M.A. On June 23 of
the same year he was incorporated in that degree at Oxford,
and was made vicar of St. Alkmund's, Shrewsbury, whence,
after making a short stay, he returned to Oxford as one of the
chaplains or minor canons of Christ Church. There he ob
tained reputation as a preacher, but falling in with the writings
of one of the ancient fathers, Vincent of Lerins, he began to
have suspicions about the authenticity of the Established Church.
A sermon on the precepts and evangelical counsels, which he
preached in 1608, gave great offence to the University, and he
was impeached before the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. King, as a
favourer of Catholic doctrine, and was suspended. From the
highest University court he appealed to some of the most learned
men at Oxford, Dr. Lilly, Dr. Williams, public lecturer, Dr.
Houseman, and Dr. Buckeridge, all heads of colleges. He laid
his whole complaint before them, and though all agreed with
his doctrine they said that it was ill-timed and not in harmony
with the age. He then carried his case before the Archbishop of
Canterbury, who, whilst admitting his appeal, would not submit
to the doctrines of the Fathers, and ultimately sent two of
his domestic chaplains to offer him reconciliation with Dr. King
and restoration of his position, together with the favour of his
Grace, on condition that he would not press further his former
doctrine. Upon his refusal of this condition he was asked to
return with the chaplains to his Grace, but suspecting that he
would be arrested, Leech determined to take advantage of an
opportunity offered him by Fr. Edward Walpole, alias Rich, S.J.,
to cross the Channel within two days en route for St. Omer's
College.

LEE.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 185

After making the spiritual exercises at St. Omer's, Leech
was received into the Church by Fr. Floyd, and subsequently
resided for a time at Arras. Thence, he proceeded to Rome,
and on March 19, 1609, was admitted into the English College,
where he assumed the name of Henry Eccles. On May 2,
1610, he took the college oath, was ordained sub-deacon and
deacon in March and April, and priest April, 21, 1612. For
six years he remained at the college till April 22, 1618, when,
having been admitted into the Society in that year, he was sent
to Liege, and thence, not long after, to the English mission.
In England he resided with Mr. Massey at Puddington
Hall, Cheshire, where he attended the Catholics of that dis
trict. There he remained until his death, July, 8-iS, 1629,
aged 58.

Wood, Athence Oxon., ed. 1691, i. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii. ; Oliver, Coll.,
S.J. ; Foley, Records S.J., i., ii., vi., vii. ; Southwell, Bib. Scrip., S.J., 354.

1. A Triumph of Truth ; or Declaration of Doctrine Concern
ing Evangelicall Counsayles, lately delivered in Oxford, by
H. Leech. With relation of sundry occurrents, and particularly
of D. King, the Vice-Chancellor, his exorbitant proceedings
against the sayd H. Leech, etc. [Douay or Arras ?], 1609, 121110, with
three appendices.

This was the sermon on Rev. xxii. 12, preached by Mr. Leech at Christ
Church on June 27, 1608. His quarrel with the heads of the University
commenced with a previous sermon on 20 Apoc. v. 12, preached towards
the close of 1607, in consequence of his having cited a passage from St.
Gregory. Being charged with introducing new doctrine regarding the Evan
gelical counsels, he defended himself from the Fathers with such force as to
drive his opponents into a dilemma. A lecturer was appointed to reply,
and he simply pronounced all the Fathers of the Church " to have been
fascinated, deceived, and seduced by the errors of their times." Leech then
responded with his sermon as printed above, and was in consequence cited
before the Vice-Chancellor. It was replied to by Dan. Price, then of
Exeter College, and subsequently Dean of Hereford, in a work entitled
" The Defense of Truth against a booke falsely called The Triumph of
Truth, sent over from Arras, A.D. 1609, by H. Leech," &c., Oxon, 1610, 4to,
and also by Dr. Sebastian Benefield, Margaret Professor of the University,
in the appendix to his " Doctrinse Christianas Sex Capita," entitled " Ap
pendix ad caput secundum de conciliis evangelicis, etc., adversus Humphre-
dum Leech," Oxon, 1610, 4:0.

The " Triumph of Truth " also contained " Twelve Motives " which in
duced its author to embrace the Catholic religion, and " An honourable
grand jury of twenty-four Fathers " testifying the distinction between legal
precepts and evangelical councils by their uniform verdict.

2. " Dutifull Considerations addressed to His Majestic King James of
England concerning his Premonitory Epistle sent to all Christian Princes,"

1 86 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEE.

St. Omer, 1609, 8vo, is attributed by Alegambe, Bib. Scrip., S.J., 1643,
p. 191, to Fr. Leech, but Dr. Oliver declares that " it is distinctly ascertained
that Fr. Persons had the chief hand in its composition."

The " Premonition to all Christian Monarchs, free Princes, and States,"
was prefixed by James I. to a revised edition of his "Triplici nodo, triplex
Cuneus. Or, an Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance against the two Breves
of Pope Paulus Quintus, and the late letter of Cardinal Bellarmine to G.
Blackwel, the Arch-priest," which first appeared Lond., 1607, 4to. Bellar
mine and Persons had replied to the " Apology," and now a host of others
threw themselves into the controversy.

Leedes, Edward, Father S.J., born in 1598-9 at
Wappingthorne, the family seat in Sussex, was a younger son
of Sir Thomas Leedes, K.B., lord-lieutenant of that county, a
man of great repute for prudence and equity. His mother was
Mary, daughter and heiress of Thomas Leedes, of North
Milford Hall, in the West Riding of York, Esq., a family of
great antiquity in that county, and of which the Sussex family
was a branch. Anthony Atkinson, the pursuivant and informer,
in his report to the Council (Doin. Eliz. vol. ccxlv., No. 131,
P.R.O.\ dated Oct. 24, 1593, says: "Thomas Leades dwell
ing upon Peckfield is a papist, and harbors manye preists."
His son-in-law, Sir Thomas Leedes, had conformed to the
times, but the good example of his pious wife, who had always
been staunch to the faith, moved him to sacrifice his worldly
position in order to gain Christian liberty. Having arranged
his affairs he withdrew into voluntary exile at Louvain early in
the reign of James I., and there spent the remainder of his life.
He was accompanied by his wife, four sons, and two daughters.
Of the latter, Mary was professed at the Augustinian convent
at Louvain in 1628, and died in 1633. Her sister Barbara
died at Brussels in 1649, an<^ at ^er special request was buried
at St. Monica's convent, Louvain, in Mary's grave, near that of
their mother.

Edward Leedes, after studying his humanities at St. Omer's
College, followed the example of his elder brother Thomas,
and entered the English College at Rome Oct. 9, 1618, under
the assumed name of Courtenay, probably derived from some
family connection with the Courtenays of Powderham Castle.
On the following May i, he took the usual missionary oath,
yet on Aug. 28, 1621, he joined the Society at St. Andrew's,
Rome, and whilst in England was professed of the four vows
Aug. 30, 1634. In the following month of October he was

LEE.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. l8/

arrested in London, and committed to the Gatehouse prison,
Westminster, upon a charge of writing against the oath of
allegiance, which was at this time the subject of negotiation
between Charles I. and Gregorio Panzani, the pope's envoy.
About this oath there was considerable difference of opinion,
the Benedictines being in favour of it, and the Jesuits in
opposition. Fr. Leedes, having given great offence to the
king by his work, was detained in prison without being brought
to trial for a considerable time ; he was still there in May,
1636, but obtained his liberty shortly afterwards on his pro
mising not to meddle further with the controversy. After his
release he withdrew to the Continent, and from 1646 to 1649
was rector of St. Omer's College ; rector of the English College
at Rome, 1653 to 1657; provincial, 1660 to 1664; rector of
Liege College, 1664 to 1667 ; and again rector at Rome,
1667 to 1671. At some time of his career he had taught
humanities at Sinuessa (Mondragone, Naples) and Ancona,
besides preaching to the English residents at Antwerp for two
years. During his provincialship he resided in London.
Finally he withdrew to St. Omer's to prepare for his death,
which occurred at the College, Oct. 3, 1677, aged 78.

As a classical scholar and as a professor he had few
superiors, and he possessed the art of governing in an eminent
degree. He was equally distinguished for his prudence and
virtue ; and as a missionary he was a model of zeal and
charity.

His elder brother, Fr. Thomas Leedes, alias Courtenay, S.J.,
born in 1594, appears to have spent the whole of his religious
life at Rome, being rector of the English College from 1640 to
1644. Before he left England he had studied at Oxford and
in London. The date of his death is not known.

Oliver, Collectanea, S.J., ed. 1845, P- 77? Foley, Records S.J., i., vi., vii. ;
Morris, Troubles, 1st Series; Southwell, Ribadeneird 's BibL Script. S.J.,
p. 185.

i. " A Discourse against the Oath of Allegiance" was written by Fr.
Leedes alias Courtenay, in 1634, against " A Pattern of Christian Loyaltie,"
Lond., 1634, 410, by Sir William Howard, K.B. (subsequently created Vis
count Stafford), which was published with the sanction of Charles I., and
favoured the taking of the oath on the faith of its explanation by James I.,
adopted by Charles I., that it was intended to profess no other than that
civil obedience and allegiance due to the Sovereign by the Word of God,
by the law of nature, and by the ancient laws and usages of the realm. It

1 88 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEE.

is not shown that Courtenay's work was printed ; it is more probable that it
was only distributed in MS., for he himself says that it was not written for
the press, but for a conference with Dom Thos. Preston, O.S.B., the cham
pion of the oath, who had written in its defence under the pseudonym of
Roger Widdrington, and was charged with having a hand in Howard's
work. Dom John (Leander a S. Martino) Jones, alias Skidmore, O.S.B.,
wrote to show the weakness of Courtenay's arguments, " Remarks upon
some passages of Mr. Courtenay's book against the oath of allegiance,"
1635 (Clarendon State Papers, i. 258), for which he received a check from
Rome. Preston likewise answered and sent his MS. to the Archbishop
of Canterbury for approval before sending it to the press. In Aug. 1635,
the archbishop, having approved a rejoinder by Howard, returned the MS.
to Preston for the press. This work appears to have been the one which
the king and council ordered to be published, and was probably written
by Howard and Preston conjointly. Through the objection of Panzani, the
printing was suspended and the book suppressed. Neither was Preston's
book printed. For this controversy, vide T. Greene (vol. iii. 36, No. i) ;
M. Kellison (ib. 686, No. 6) ; Berington, Memoirs of Panzani, p. 140 seq.;
Butler, Hist. Mem., 3rd ed., ii. 310 seq. ; Brady, Episc. Succ., iii. 87 seq.j
and Fr. Courtenay's " Remonstrance" and letters, with other correspond
ence on the subject, will be found in Foley's Records S.J., i.

2. R. P. Petri Writi, Sacerdotis Angli e societ. Jesu Mors,
quam ob Fidem passus est Londini, xxix. Maii, 1651. Antv., 1651,
J2mo, pp. 152, inclus. of title-page, on back of which is a fine portrait of
the martyr by G. Galle, sc.

Lord Arundell paid twelve guineas for this little gem at Bindley's sale,
Feb. 27, 1819.

3. Manipulus Regius SS. Heroidum-Britannise oblatus Reginse
Succise (Christinse). Romse, Ignat. de Lazaris, 1656, fol.

Leeming, John George, Esq., born in 1819, was the
eldest surviving son of John Learning, a wealthy woollen
manufacturer in Salford, and one of the first Catholic magis
trates for the borough of Manchester, who died at Salford
Sept. 9, 1847, aged 61. His father was the eldest son (by his
first wife) of Mr. Thomas Leeming, a timber merchant and
builder in an extensive way in Preston, who died there
Feb. 20, 1836, aged 78. In April, 1796, Mr. Thomas Leeming
married, secondly, Agnes, daughter of Miles Myres, of Preston,
maltster, by whom he had Miles Edward, of Manchester,
Thomas, of Barton-on-Irwell, solicitor, and the late Mr. James
Leeming, of Manchester.

Like his brothers, John George was educated at Ushaw
College, and afterwards settled in Kensington and Richmond,
Surrey. On Nov. 21, 1871, he married Caroline Gallassi, second
daughter of Wm. Gumming, Esq., deputy-commissary-general.

LEG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 189

His life was spent in the generous use of his wealth ; indeed,
he was never known to refuse any of the claims that were
constantly made upon his charity. He was fond of historical
research, and devoted much time to hagiography and to the
collection and transcription of documents relating to the action
of the penal laws. In recognition of his great services in the
cause of religion in this country Pius IX. conferred upon him
the Order of St. Gregory. He died at his house in Addison
Road, Kensington, Jan. 23, 1883, aged 63.

His brother Charles, after leaving Ushaw, was called to the
Bar at the Middle Temple, and on April 28, 1868, married
Isabella, fourth daughter of Matthew Moxon, Esq., of Brighton.
He was also a knight of the Order of St. Gregory, and resided
in Kensington, where he died Jan. 4, 1879, aged 51.

The diocese of Salford is much indebted to the generosity of
the Leeming family. They were the largest benefactors to
St. John's Cathedral, opened Aug. 9, 1848, one of the side
chapels, dedicated to St. Joseph, being erected entirely at their
expense.

Tablet, xxxii. 280, xxxviii. 720, liv. 80, Ixi. 140 ; Rambler, ii. 377.

i. Mr. Leeming had just finished an important work connected with the
English saints, and it had been under the examination of the Episcopal
Commission, composed of the Bishops of Clifton and Salford, at the Oratory,
the very day of his death.

As already pointed out, he was a great collector of materials for the
history of Catholicity in this country during the days of persecution. In
this respect he was of great assistance to the late Dr. Goss, Bishop of
Liverpool, vide vol. ii. p. 539, No. 5.

Legate, John, S.J., vide Thomas Wilson.

Le Grand, Anthony Bonaventure, O.S.F., philosopher,
a native of Douay, was associated at an early period of life
with the English Franciscan convent in that town. There he
held the chairs of philosophy and divinity with singular credit.
Subsequently he was sent to the English mission, and resided
in Oxfordshire for many years, probably as guardian at Oxford
during part of the time.

In 1695 he was tutor and chaplain in the family of Mr.
Fermor of Tusmore in the same county. In or about that
year he removed to London, and was elected provincial July 9,
1698, in which office he died, July 26, 1699.

He lived a studious and retired life, and was the first phi
losopher who reduced the Cartesian system to the method of

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEG.

the schools. Anthony a Wood styles this learned Franciscan
" a Cartesian philosopher of great note."

Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. 489 ; Wood, Athence Oxon, ed. 1691, ii. 620 ; Oliver,
Collections, pp. 553, 569.

1. Le Sage de Stoiques, ou 1'Homme sans Passions. Selon les
Sentimens de S6neque. La Haye, 1662, i2mo ; Lyons, 1666, i2mo ;
ded. to Chas. II. Reproduced anonymously under the title "Les Caracteres
de 1'Homme sans Passions, selon les Sentiments de Sdneque," Paris, 1663,
1682, i2mo ; Lyons, 1665, I2tno ; Trans), into Eng. by G. R., "The Man
without Passion, or the Wise Stoick, according to the Sentiments of Seneca."
Lond., 1675, 8vo.

2. Physica. Amsterdam, 1664, 4to.

3. L'Epicure Spirituel; ou 1'Empire de la Volupt6 sur les
Vertus. Paris (1669?), 8vo ; tr., "The Divine Epicurus, or, the Empire

of Pleasure over the Vertues Rendered into English by E. Cooke,

Esq." Lond., 1676, 8vo.

4. Seydromedia, sen Sermo quern Alphonsus de la Vida habuit
coram Comite de Falmouth, de Monarchia, 1669, i6mo ; 1680, 8vo.

5. Philosophia Veterum e mente Henati Des Cartes, more
scholastic© breviter digesta ab Ant. le Grand. Lond., 1671, i2mo;
greatly augmented by the author, and repub. as " Institutio Philosophise,
secundum principia D. Renati Des Cartes. Novo methodo adornata et
explicata ad usum juventutis academicae." Lond., 1672, 8vo ; 3rd ed., ib.
1675, 8vo ; 4th ed., ib. 1680, 4to ; Norimbergae, 1695, 4to- Transl.: "An
Entire Body of Philosophy, according to the Principles of the famous Renati
Des Cartes. In three Books." Lond., 1694, folio, illus. with above 100
sculptures, and transl. by Richard Blome.

According to Wood it was much read at Cambridge.

6. Historia Naturae, variis experimentis et ratiociniis eluci-
data, etc. Lond., 1673, 8vo ; Norimbergae, 1678, 1680, 8vo, 1702, 4to ;
Lond., 1680, 4to.

7. Dissertatio de carentia Sensus et Cognitionis in Brutis.
Londini, 1675, i2mo ; Lugduni Batavorum, 1675, 8vo ; Norimbergse, 1679,
8vo.

Maintaining, says Wood, a great paradox. It was erroneously ascribed
to Henry Jenkins, according to Dodd.

8. Apologia Eenati Des-Cartes contra Sam. Parkcrum. Lond.,
1679, 8vo ; ib. 1682, lamo ; Norimbergse, 1681, 8vo.

This was against Dr. Sam. Parker, subsequently Bishop of Oxford, who
censured certain principles of the Cartesian philosophy as grossly aetheistical
and destructive of religion, in his " Disputationes de Deo, et Providentia
Divina. Disp. i. Au Philosophorum ulli, et quinam Athei fuerunt." Lond.,
1678, 4to, 3 vols.

9. Curiosus Rerum Abditarum Naturseq : Arcanorum Perscru-
tator, etc. Frankfort, 1681, I2mo ; Norimbergae, 1681, 8vo ; transl. into
German, 1682.

10. Animadversiones ad Jacobi Rohaultii Tractatum Physicum.
Lond., 1682, 8vo, being animadversions on The"ophile Bonnet's Latin
version of Rohault's " Physique."

LEI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 19 1

u. Historia Sacra a Mundi Exordio ad Constantini Magni
imperium deducta. Lond., 1685, 8vo, which is judged to be his best
work.

12. Missse Sacrificium neomystis succinct & Expositum. Londini,
1695, i2mo.

13. Dissertatio de ratione cognoscendi et appendix de mutatione
formali, contra J.S. methodum sciendi. Lond., n. d., Svo ; in retort
to the Rev. John Sergeant, who attacked him with his " Idda Cartesianae,"
1698, Svo, vide under John Sergeant.

14. Historia Hseresiarcharum a Christo Nato ad nostra usque
tempera, in qua potissimum exhibentur nefaria dogmata, turn
ex ipsorum libris excerpta, turn a SS. Patribus, et Authoribus
Cosetaneis, aut aliis scriptoribus classicis, commemorata, cui
accessit Series omnium Propositionum a Modernis Pontiflcibus
damnatarum, una cum eorumdem Decretis. Authore B. Admod.
P. Antonio Le Grand, Duacensi, FP. Minorum Becollect. An-
glorum quondam Ministro Provinciali. Opus Posthumum. Duaci,
C. L. Derbaix, 1729, Svo, title, preface, index, and approb. (dated Douay,
Dec. 23, 1701), 6 ff., pp. 473 ; a posthumous work.

In an old MS. Fund Book of the Franciscan Province, in the possession of
the writer, is an entry, marked in the margin 1667 and 1678, " Mr. Hartley,
Bookseller in London, had Books to the value of ^40 or ^50 at least of our
Mr. Le Grand still unpaid for: see two Bills in the archive, Num. 26, Lett.
B.," endorsed ' Bad.'

Leigh, Philip, Father S.J., born in Lancashire, Feb.
1650-1, younger son of Alexander Leigh, of Orrell, in the
parish of Wigan, studied his humanities at St. Omer's College,,
where he was in grammar, syntax, and poetry, 1667-9, and
entered the English College at Rome, Oct. 16, 1671, where he
was ordained priest April 13, 1675. His brother, John Joseph,
born in 1639, also studied at St. Omer's, from 1655 till his
entry into the Society in 1660. He served the Durham
district for some years, and eventually died at Mechlin in
1703. At college both brothers were known by the name
of Layton, but after Philip came to the mission he changed his
alias to Metcalfe. These aliases probably point to family
alliances, and in this light the following facts are suggestive of
connection.

Thomas Layton, or Laton, of Sexhow, in the North Riding,.
Esq., married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Metcalfe, of
Nappa, co. York, Knt., and died Dec. 22, 1583. In 1590,
Ralph Layton, presumably a younger son of Thomas Layton,
was residing with his father-in-law at the Bryn, in the parish
of Winwick, co Lancaster, and was reported to the Privy Council
as a recusant convict, being classed among the " gentlemen

192 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEI.

most the better sorte." His wife, Dorothy, was daughter to
Sir Thomas Gerard. The Leighs were at this time resident in
the neighbouring township of Orrell, and were staunch Catholics.
In 1584, John Leigh, gent., was imprisoned for his faith in the
gaol at Salford. In 1616, and subsequent years, James Leigh,
of Orrell, gent., Margaret his wife, and their daughters, Alice,
Jane, and Ellen, were fined for their recusancy. Alexander
Leigh, of Orrell, the father of the two Jesuits, appears in the
recusant rolls as late as 1667, and in 1680-1, Richard Leigh,
of Orrell, probably their brother. In 1717, Emerentia Leigh,
and her three daughters, Margaret and Catherine, spinsters, and
Ann Sandford, widow, registered as Catholic nonjurors their
freehold mansion and estate called Ackhurst, in the township
of Orrell. On Sept. 4, 1740, Mrs. Ann Sandford, widow, then
residing at Preston, gave .£100 in trust for the mission at
Crossbank, Orrell, with the obligation of Masses for herself and
two sisters and her mother. Orrell Hall in 1833 belonged
to Sir Robert Holt Leigh, Bart., the principal landowner in
the township, whose estates are now enjoyed by Lord Kings-
down.

After his ordination, Fr. Leigh pursued his theological
studies in the English College, and on March 21, 1678,
defended universal divinity with great success at the Roman
College. Six days later he left Rome for Watten, where he
entered the novitiate S.J., on the following June 20. This
he was at liberty to do, as he had been placed upon one of the
free funds at Rome, and thus was under no obligation to take
that part of the oath of Alexander VII. which forbade the
entrance into a religious order without the dispensation of
Propaganda. His first mission appears to have been Gateside,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and in the reign of James II. he was
appointed superior of the district. During that reign he had
a large classical academy attached to his spacious chapel at
Gateside, now known as Gateshead, where, at the visitation of
Bishop Leyburne, Aug. 10 and 1 1, 1687, he presented three
hundred and sixty persons for confirmation. On Jan. 29,
1688, he preached a sermon before the Mayor of Newcastle.
Sir Wm. Creagh, which was published by the royal printer.
He was still at Gateside in 1704, shortly after which, according
to Dr. Kirk, he was appointed provincial. Fr. Peter Hamerton
was appointed to that office in Oct. 1704, and is said by Dr.

LEI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1 93

Oliver to have held it till 1709. Anyhow, it appears almost cer
tain that Fr. Hamerton was succeeded by Fr. Leigh, in 1709,
if not before, and not by Fr. Sabran as usually stated. Fr. Sabran
was at first only vice-provincial. In 1710, Fr. Leigh was
chaplain at Powis Castle to the family of the late Earl of
Powis, who was created Duke of Powis by James II. in exile,
and died in 1696. Shortly before his death, probably about
the end of 1715, he withdrew to St. Winefrid's mission at Holy-
well, known as The Star, in distinction to the secular mission
called The Cross Keys, where he ended his days Jan. 31,
1717, aged 66.

Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., Nos. 26 and 28 ; Ushaw Collns., MSS., i. ; Gillow,
Lane. Recusants, MS. ; Oliver, Collectance S.J. ; Foley, Records S.J., v., vii. ;
Stonyhurst Mag., No. lix. 796.

1. A Sermon preached before the Right Worshipful the Mayor
of the Town and County of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, on the 29th
of Jan., 1688, being the day of Thanksgiving; at the Catholic
Chapel, by Phil. Metcalfe, P. of the Society of Jesus, with
Allowance. Dedicated to the R. W. Sir William Creagh, Mayor
of the Town and County of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. London, Hen.
Hills, 1688, 410 ; repr. in "A Select Collection of Catholick Sermons," Lond.,
1741; ib., 1772.

This was on the occasion of the public thanksgiving on account of the
queen's proving with child. The king is styled "James the Just." The
sermon displays learning, piety, and moderation.

2. The Life and Miracles of St. Winifrede, Virgin, Martyr, and
Abbess, Patroness of Wales. (Lond.), 1712, i2mo; Lond., 1743, iSmo.

It is founded on the "Life" by Robert, prior of Shrewsbury, translated
and abridged by Fr. M. Griffith, alias Alford, S.J. (vide vol. iii. p. 59, No. i),
and Fr. J. Falkner, S.J. (vide vol. ii. p. 224, No. 5), with some alterations and
additional late miracles by Fr. Leigh, alias Metcalfe. The text was reprinted
by William Fleetwood, then Bishop of St. Asaph, with splenetic notes, under
the title, " The Life and Miracles of St. Wenifrede, together with her Litanies,
with some Observations made thereon." Lond., 1712, with frontis. ; ib.

3. Fr. Leigh took an active part in the controversy relative to the charges
of Jansenism brought against the clergy and the professors of Douay
College. He is the " F. L. in the North" to whom Fr. Lewis Sabran wrote
about 1705, referred to by Uodd in his " Secret Policy of the English Society
of Jesus," p. 265. Fr. Leigh (or Metcalfe) is frequently mentioned in the
records and original documents connected with this deplorable dispute.
The Rev. And. Giffard, alias Jonathan Cole, was not the author of the
statements about Fr. Sabran and Fr. Leigh referred to by Bro. Foley in his
Records S.J., vii. p. 677, seq. That note appears to have been founded upon
an imperfect memorandum made by Dr. Kirk for his Biog. Collns., with the
account in which it is at variance. " The Design upon Douay College,"
VOL. IV. N

194 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEI.

attributed to Fr. Sabran, is explained in a letter from T. H. to the Rev.
Edw. Dicconson, procurator at Douay College, in 1708, enclosing an extract
purporting to be from a letter "by Fr. Sabrand to Fr. Medcalf, their
present provinciall " : " Come over with all expedition, for I have a great
employment and preferment for you. Bring along with you all the informa
tions and proofs (if possible) you can against the C. L. [clergy] and all those
who are against our Factory." The writer then goes on to say that Fr.
Stephen Swindall, alias Roberts, S.J., had publicly announced that Fr.
Sabran was appointed President of Douay College. According to other
letters it seems that Fr. Sabran's letters to Fr. Leigh were opened by Mrs.
Thornton and the contents communicated to the clergy. This is alluded
to by Dodd, Secret Pol., p. 265. On the other hand, Fr. Sabran, in his letter
to Andrew Giffard, dated June 22. 1708, protested his innocence of the
charge, saying that his journey to Italy had nothing to do with the concerns
of the clergy, and that none of his family (the Society) had a hand in it,
though, he adds, " there may be young men of a warmer temper and less
prudent amongst my Relations (other religious orders), but I doe not find
they turn that warmth towards any prejudice to those of your family (the
clergy)." Bro. Foley says that he publicly and solemnly declared the same
upon his death-bed. For a further account of this contention, vide Edw.
Hawarden, vol. iii., No. 2 and 3, pp. 174-9.

Leigh, Richard, priest, venerable martyr, born in London
in or about 1561, went over to Douay and thence proceeded to
the English College at Rheims, where he was admitted Oct. 16,
1581. On Sept. 3, 1582, he was sent with other students
to the English College at Rome, where he arrived on the
following Nov. 6, and took the usual college oath. There he
finished his studies, was ordained sub-deacon and deacon in
1585, and priest in Feb. 1586, and arrived back at the college
at Rheims on June 12, in that year. Four days later he
started for the English mission, where he assumed the name of
Earth. He had not been long in London before he was
betrayed to Justice Young by Anthony Tyrrell, apprehended
shortly after, and sent into banishment. Almost immediately
he returned to his missionary labours, and fell a second time
into the hands of the persecutors. Diego de Yepez, Bishop of
Tarazona (Historia Particular de la Persecution de Inglaterray
Madrid, 1599, chap, i.), calls him a learned priest, and relates
how he was present with many others at the examination of a
Catholic gentleman upon his religion by John Aylmer, Protes
tant Bishop of London. The gentleman, as a layman, excused
himself from entering into argument with his lordship, where
upon the prelate began to triumph, as if the gentleman could
say nothing for his religion. Mr. Leigh then stood up, and

LEI.J OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 1 95

respectfully offered not only to satisfy the queries which the
bishop had proposed, but to answer any objections his lordship
might raise. The bishop, instead of accepting the offer, called
him a Popish dog and traitor, ordered him to be seized and
delivered over to the secular authorities, that his mouth might
be stopped with a halter, as, indeed, it soon was. This style of
determining controversies was rather shocking even to the
Protestants who were present on the occasion.

On Aug. 26, 1588, at the Sessions Hall without Newgate,
the venerable martyr was condemned to death, under the act
of 27 Eliz. cap. 2, for having been ordained priest beyond the
seas, and come into the queen's dominions. Four days later
he was brought forth from Newgate with four other Catholics,
one of whom was a woman, condemned for giving two shillings
to a priest in Bridewell, and drawn to Tyburn. On the way
his fellow-sufferers demanded his benediction, and joined with
him during the journey in raising up their voices in song to
heaven. Upon arrival at Tyburn, Fr. Leigh begged some
little respite for meditation, from which he was brutally roused
by Topcliffe. He was then asked the usual question, whether
the queen were supreme head of the church, and upon his
answering No ! the cart was drawn away, and so he died,
Aug. 30, 1588, aged about 27.

Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1741, pp. 210, 219 ; Douay Diaries ; Foley, Records
S.J., vi ; Pollen, Acts; Morris, Troubles, Series ii. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii.

i. "The Copie of a Letter sent out of England to Don Bernardin Mendoza,
Ambassadour in France for the King of Spaine, declaring the State of England,
contrary to the Opinion of Don Bernardin, and of all his Partizans, Spaniards,
and others ; by good hap, the copies thereof were found in the Chamber of
Richard Leigh, a Seminarie Priest, who was lately executed for High Treason,
committed in the Time that the Spanish Armada was on the Seas : Whereunto
are adjoyned certaine late Advertisements concerning the losses and dis
tresses that happened to the Spanish Navie, as well in fight as also by
tempests. With an Appendix." Lond., J. Vantrollier, 1588, 410, A-F2, the
last three pages in roman type and i p. blank ; repr. in Hart. Miscel., i.,

1744-

It would seem to have first appeared in French, as that edition bears the
date Sept. 20, 1588, whereas the English issue is dated Oct. 9. " La Copie
d'une Lettre envoyde d'Angleterre a Dom Bernardin de Mendoze, Ambassa-
deur en France pour le Roy d'Espagne, La Copie d'icelle, taut en Anglois
qu'en Francois, a Estd trouvee en la Chamber de Richard Leygh, Seminaire,"
s.l., 1588, sm. Svo.

This rare treatise may therefore be regarded as probably the earliest
detailed account printed of the famous conflict and its results, being published

196 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEI.

within two months of the final dispersal of the Armada, which occurred on
July 29th.

Strype, Annals, 2nd ed., iii. 605, says that copies of this letter, as well in
English as in French, were found in the martyr's chamber. The writer,
whose name does not appear, deplores the misery which the Armada
has brought on English Catholics, expresses his dislike of the Pope's bull
against Elizabeth, and the English books sent into England in explanation
of it, and speaks of the aversion of English Catholics to reformation by
force.

Leigh, Robert, alias or vere Badeley, Father S.J., born in
Staffordshire in 1598, was admitted into the English College
at Valladolid, with his elder brother William, in Sept. 1615.
On June 22 of the following year, he subscribed the college
oath, and, after three years, was admitted into the Society in
Spain. Thence he was sent to Lisbon to teach mathematics,
after which he is not traced.

His brother William, born in 1597, was received at St.
Alban's College and took the oath with his brother as above.
After seven years, in 1622, he joined the Society in Belgium,
was a master at St. Omer's College in 1625, thence returned
to Valladolid as procurator, and there soon afterwards died, in
June, incerto tempore.

Valladolid Diary, MS. ; Foley, Records S./., vii. 450, 1418.

I. He published some works in Spanish, says the Valladolid Diary, where
reference is made to Alegambe's Bib. Script. S.J. for further information,
yet Fr. Leigh is not named in that work.

Leigh, William, Esq., born Nov. 4, 1802, was son of
Wm. Leigh, a merchant in Liverpool, residing at Roby Hall,
co. Lancaster, by Catherine, daughter and heiress of Richard
Robinson, of Liverpool, merchant. His grandfather was
William Leigh, of Lymm, co. Cheshire, Esq.

In due course Mr. Leigh was sent to Eton, which he left
about 1819 for Brasenose College, Oxford, where he remained
some time but did not take degrees. On April 30, 1828, he
married Caroline, fifth daughter of Sir John Geers Cotterell,
Bart., of Garnons, co. Hereford, by whom he had a son and
two daughters. Having followed with keen interest the
progress of the Oxford movement, Mr. Leigh was at length
received into the Catholic Church by Mgr. Henry Weedall at
Leamington, March 10, 1844. At this time he was residing at
Little Aston Hall, co. Stafford, but in November of the follow
ing year he purchased from the Ducie family the Woodchester

LEI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 197

Park estate, in Gloucestershire, to which he removed. In
gratitude for the grace he had received, he determined to erect
on his property a large church in honour of Our Blessed Lady
of the Annunciation, which should be served by a community
of regulars. Meanwhile he provided a house at Northfield, in
Avening parish, to serve as a temporary monastery for the
Passionists who had arranged to serve the new church. In
this house Mass was first said on March 25, 1846. On
Nov. 26, following, the foundation-stone was laid of the present
beautiful church at Woodchester, and on Oct. 10, 1849, ^ was
solemnly consecrated, and opened with unusual splendour on
the following day. On Oct. 7, 1850, the Passionists quitted
Woodchester to establish themselves at Broadway, in
Worcestershire, and the next day the Dominicans were put
into possession by Mr. Leigh. The spacious and convenient
priory, however, was not fully opened before Aug. 1 1, 1853.
Catholicity was thus restored in a part of England where it
had almost been unknown for ages. After a long career of
usefulness, Mr. Leigh died at his residence, Woodchester Park,
Jan. 4, 1873, aged 70.

He was a man of solid piety and unbounded generosity to
the church and the poor. By his munificent benefaction, the
cathedral and bishopric of Adelaide, in South Australia, were
founded. He owned property there, and soon after his con
version presented a site of four acres in the then rising city,
besides one hundred acres in the neighbourhood and £4000
as a provision for a Catholic cathedral and bishop in that
colony. In recognition of his many services to the Church,
Pius IX. honoured him with the Cross of St. Gregory. His
saintly life and edifying deeds are told in simple but affectionate
words in Archbishop Ullathorne's memoir. He was a deputy-
lieutenant for the counties of Lancashire and Stafford, besides
being a justice of the peace for the latter. His wife survived
him five years, dying Oct. 15, 1878, aged 70.

Ullathorne, Discourse ; Burke, Landed Gentry, 7th edit. ; Cath. Times,
March 15, 1873 ; Tablet, \o\. lii. 496 ; Weekly Reg,,\., 187 ; Oliver, Collns.,

p. 121.

I. "The Discourse delivered at the funeral of William Leigh, Esq., of
Woodchester Park, by Bishop Ullathorne." London, Burns, Gates & Co.,
1873, 8vo-

In this beautiful eulogy the bishop remarks on Mr. Leigh's taste in church
music : " He loved the plain song ; his spiritual sense could enter into its

198 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEI.

hidden sweetness and extract its unction. His mind could see how it clothes
the sacred words of praise with the heart's energy, and exalt the voice of
prayer."

2. Portrait, in oil, painted in Rome by Caralleri in 1827.

Leith, Thomas Matthias, priest, born at Worksop, co.
Notts, Jan. 20, 1817, was the eldest son of Matthias Leith, or
Lyth, of Westonby, in the parish of Egton, Yorkshire, by his
wife, Elizabeth Levick, of Worksop, a convert. His father's
family had held the faith through difficult times on the York
shire moors. It was at the house of Matthias Lyth, at Little
Beck, that the venerable martyr Nicholas Postgate was seized
by one Reeves, an exciseman, and both the holy priest and his
harbourer were committed to York gaol. Fr. Postgate was
executed for being a priest Aug. 7, 1679, but Lyth recovered
his liberty after a term of imprisonment. The unhappy Reeves
never obtained the reward he had expected for betraying the
priest into the hands of the persecutors, and after a time
drowned himself in the beck adjoining Lyth's house, the exact
spot being pointed out to this day.

After making his preliminary studies at Grafton House
Academy, Worksop, conducted by Mr. Edward Bartlam, an
old Oscotian, young Leith was sent to the old college at Oscott
in July 1829, and accompanied the community to the new
college at Midsummer, 1838. At the latter he studied
theology for four years, and was ordained priest at St. Chad's
Cathedral, Birmingham, by Bishop Walsh, on Sunday, Sept. 1 8,
1 842. He returned to Oscott to celebrate his first Mass,
and on the following day began his sacerdotal duties as one of
the three priests of St. Chad's, Birmingham. There he
remained for nine years, during which, in Feb. 1848, he
established a new mission in the district over which he had
charge, in Park Street, since grown into a flourishing centre.
On Nov. 14, 1851, Bishop Ullathorne transferred him to
Cobridge, Staffordshire, in succession to the Rev. Joseph
Abbot, whom he had followed when he went to Birmingham.
The Cobridge mission at that time covered an extensive area,
and the chapel premises were in a very dilapidated condition.
Through Mr. Leith's zealous labour all this was changed ;
several new missions carved out of his district were established,
schools were erected, and the chapel at Cobridge reconstructed.
On April 23, 1858, he was appointed missionary rector, and

LEN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 199

continued his duties till his health broke down shortly before
his death, when he went to stay with his brother William at
Worksop in hopes of recruiting his strength, and died there
June 30, 1873, aged 56.

Mr. Leith was a man of genial manners and great kindness
of heart, and he carefully abstained, even under provocation,
from theological and sectarian controversy. A nervous and
sensitive temperament debarred him from devoting more than
two hours at a time daily to close mental attention, which he
divided into four equal parts for studying dogmatic theology,
the lives of the saints, holy scripture, and moral theology.

Leith, Records, MS.; Oscotian, vi. 104, vii. appx. 15 ; Tablet, xlii. 50 ; Cath.
Opin., xiv. 4, July 12, 1873.

r. Records, &c., of the Mission of St. Peter's, Cobridge. By
Rev. Thomas Matthias Leith, M.R., eighth pastor of the Mission.
MS., preface dated 1866, but the records continue till May 20, 1873, ff. 133,
besides title and contents 3 ff., and sundry insertions, illustrated with original
sketches, plans, engravings, and photographs. It also contains innumerable
original letters, documents, newspaper and other cuttings, circulars, &c.

This elaborate work is divided into thirteen chapters, commencing with
pre-reformation times and concluding with his own pastorate. The last
chapter contains his autobiography and portrait, and otherwise is a diary
of the mission. For a brief sketch of the early part of the mission in this
district, with corrections and additions, vide under W. Macclesfield.

The seat of the mission was removed from Rushton Grange to Cobridge,
and a chapel erected on a site at the eastern boundary of the Grange estate,
adjoining the well-known " Cobridge Gate," in 1780, by the Rev. John Corne.
In 1784 he was succeeded by the Rev. Fris. Hartley, who remained till 1794.
The next pastor was a Capuchin, Fr. Richard Prendergast, who had charge
from 1795 to 1813. In the latter year came a French exile, the Rev. Louis
Victor Giraud, who was educated and ordained priest in England, and
Anglicised his name into Lewis Gerard. He remained until Sept. I, 1842,
when he was succeeded by Fr. Roger J. O'Higgin, O.S.F., till Sept. 1845 ;
Rev. Joseph Abbot, Sept. 1845, to Nov. 14, 1851 ; Rev. Thomas Matthias
Leith, Nov. 14, 1851, to death, June 30, 1873; and lastly by the present
missionary rector, Rev. Philip J. Hendren, who came in 1873.

Lenthall, John, M.D., was a member of the ancient family
of Lenthall, of Latchford, co. Oxford, originally seated at
Lenthall Starkes, co. Hereford. He was educated at Christ's
College, Cambridge, and afterwards became a Fellow of
Pembroke Hall, and obtained some reputation as a preacher.
Subsequently he was converted, studied medicine, and became
a physician, although he would have preferred the civil
law. A little before Whitsuntide, 1657, he and Fr. John

2OO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEV.

Spencer, S.J., had a conference with Peter Gunning and John
Pearson, subsequently Bishops of Ely and Chester, in which they
defined schism, and demonstrated to whom it belonged. The
date of Dr. Lenthall's death is not recorded, but according to
Bishop Barlow he was still practising as a physician in London
in 1663.

A near relative, Dame Anne Agnes Lenthall, O.S.B.,
daughter of John Lenthall, Esq., of Latchford, was professed
at the English convent at Brussels in 1603. In 1642 she was
elected abbess, and died in office, Jan. 10, 1651.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. ; Jones, Cheth. Popery Tracts, i. 170, 173 ; Dolany
Weldon's Chron. Notes.

1. Schisme unmask't : or, A late confrence betwixt Mr. Peter
Gunning and Mr. John Pierson, ministers, on the one part, and
two disputants of the Roman Profession on the other : wherein
is denned both what schisme is, and to whom it belongs. With
a brief Recapitulation ; wherein at one view may be seen the
whole drift of this Conference, for such as want either learning
to reach or leisure to read, the whole Tract. And all is con
cluded with a decision of the main question, whether Protestants-
or those of the Roman church be schismatiques. Also an Index
is drawne pointing at the principal matters. Paris (cum privilegio),
1658, Svo.

Fr. John Spencer, S.J., was Dr. Lenthall's associate in the Conference,
and no doubt took the principal part in the disputation. It is said that one
of them disavowed the publication.

The paper added to the end of the Conference was reprinted by Obadiah
Walker and John Massey under the title of " The Schism of the Church of
England, &c., demonstrated in four Arguments formerly propos'd to Dr. Gun
ning and Dr. Pearson, the late bishops of Elyand Chester, by two Catholic Dis
putants in a celebrated conference upon that point." Oxon, 1688, 4:0, pp. 10.
This reprint elicited " The Reformation of the Church of England justified,
according to the canons of the Council of Nice, and other general councils and
the traditions of the Catholick Church." Camb., 1688, 4to, by Win. Say well,
D.D., Master of Jesus Coll., Cambridge, subsequently Archdeacon of Ely.

2. He is said to have published a great number of English controversial
works.

Leveson, Francis, O.S.F., confessor, in religion Ignatius a
S. Clara, born 1646, was the fifth son of John Leveson, of
Willenhall, co. Stafford, Esq., by Isabel, daughter of Edward
Langtree, of Langtree, co. Lancaster, Esq. In 1664 he entered
the Franciscan novitiate at Douay, and after his ordination
served the English mission until his arrest in Dec. 1678, and
imprisonment in Worcester Castle, during the persecution
raised by the Earl of Shaftesbury through the medium of Titus

LEV.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2OI

Gates and his abettors. His brother William, also a Francis
can, in a letter dated Aug. 25, 1679, giving a description of
the sufferings and martyrdom of Fr. John Wall, alias Francis
Johnson and Webb, O.SF., who had been apprehended about
the same time and committed to the same gaol, thus alludes to
Fr. Levison : " My poor brother continues still a close prisoner,
and complains much of want. The justice who committed
him has endeavoured to bribe witnesses to swear against him,
but as yet cannot prevail with any. What will be the event of
these proceedings only God knows."

The event was, that after enduring fourteen months' close
confinement and starvation the holy confessor was released from
his fetters by death, Feb. n, 1680, aged 34.

His brothers John and Richard were Jesuits, and many other
members of this good family embraced a religious state. The
Levesons were great benefactors both to the Franciscans and
Jesuits, and at their seat at Willenhall, near Wolverhampton,
they maintained a chaplaincy throughout the days of persecu
tion. At one time they allowed a private school to be kept
there, which was broken up in 1635. Few families in Stafford
shire could show a more honourable record.

Challoner, Memoirs, ii. ; Hope, Franciscan Martyrs, 240 ; Law, Cat. of
Eng. Martyrs; Notes on the Restoration of the Franciscan Prov., MS. ;
Oliver, Collns., 565 ; Grazebrook, Visit, of Staff. ; Fund Book of the Eiv^.
Prov. O.S.F., MS.

Leveson, Richard, Father S.J., born in 1649, was the
sixth son of John Leveson, the representative of a very ancient
family seated at Willenhall in the parish of Wolverhampton,
co. Staffordshire. His mother, Isabel, was one of the daughters
of John Langtree, of Langtree Hall and Swarbrick Hall, co.
Lancaster, by Isabel, fourth daughter of Christopher Anderton,
of Lostock, and relict of Gervase Rockley, of Rockley, co.
York. The Langtrees were a staunch Catholic family, and
their names appear in the recusant rolls until their loyalty
brought about their ruin and the sequestration and sale of the
estates of Thomas Langtree, Esq., Mrs. Leveson's brother, under
the Rump Act of Nov. 8, 1652.

Richard Leveson followed his elder brother Edward to St.
Omer's College, entered the Society Sept. 7, 1670, and was
ordained priest April i, 1679. In 1685 he became vice-rector
in the Derby district S.J., perhaps residing at Holt, in

2O2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

Leicestershire. Three years later he was chaplain to Lord
Petre at Ingatestone Hall, Essex; in 1701, seq., in the North
Wales District ; and in 1712 in his native county, where he
died Sept. 14, 17 15, aged 66.

His father allowed the Jesuits to keep a private school at
his house, which was broken up by the Privy Council in 1635.
Besides Francis (g.v.) he had an older brother, Edward, born
in 1 642, who was educated at St. Omer's and Rome, became a
Jesuit at Watten, and died on the mission at London in 1720.
His eldest brother, Thomas, appears to have been the father of
the Rev. John Leveson, a Douay priest.

Foley, Records S.J., i., vi., vii. ; Oliver, Collectanea S.J. ; Payne, Cath,
Nonjurors ; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS. ; Grasebrook, Visit, of Staff.

i. A Sermon on "Untimely Repentance. Preached before Lord
Petre, in his chapel at Ingatestone Hall, on Passion Sunday,
April 1, 1688, Lond., 1688, 410 ; repr. in "A Select Collection of Catholick
Sermons," vol. i., 1741 and 1772.

Lewgar, John, colonial statesman, born of gentle parent
age in or about 1601, and probably descended from an ancient
family of his name seated in Suffolk, was admitted a commoner
of Trinity College, Oxford, and matriculated Dec. 13, 1616.
He took his B.A. Nov. 25, 1619, commenced M.A. in 1622
was incorporated at Cambridge in 1625, received Anglican
orders, and proceeded B.D. July 6, 1632. Meanwhile, he was
appointed rector of Laverton, Somerset, in 1627, and so con
tinued until his conversion in 1635. This event was brought
about by his friend William Chillingworth, with whom he held
several conferences about religion after the former's return from
St. Omer's College, where he had embraced the Catholic faith.
Poor Chillingworth lacked constancy, and soon afterwards fell.
He had wished to become a Jesuit, and spent some time in the
novitiate, but was unable to control his passions so far as to
comply with the rules of a strict life. As Lewgar used often
to tell his friends, Chillingworth was of no meek or winning
spirit, but haughty and conceited, and consequently unfit for a
religion that required humility and obedience.

Upon his conversion, Lewgar was invited by his old college
friend, Cecil Calvert, second Lord Baltimore, to become his
secretary and representative in the government of Maryland,
the grant of which had only been finally sealed in June, 1632,
two months after the death of the first Lord Baltimore. It is

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2O3

conceivable that Lord Cecil's ideas of governing Maryland were
not in accord with those of his father ; there can be no doubt
that he had much opposition and intrigue to contend with in
establishing toleration for the Catholic religion. Lewgar's
conduct was strongly condemned by the Jesuits, who bitterly
complained of his oppressive government. His propositions
and action as president of the assembly in Maryland, in 1641,
were decidedly inimical to the interests of the Church. The
English provincial S.J., in his memorial to Rome, described
Mr. Secretary Lewgar as formerly a minister and preacher,
who though converted to the faith retains much of the leaven
of Protestantism. This appeal was successful. Lord Baltimore,
after inquiry, saw matters righted, and subsequently, in 1649,
passed a legal provision for toleration.

Having lost his wife in Maryland, Lewgar returned to
England shortly before the Restoration in 1660, and took up
his residence in Wild Street, with the family of Lord Baltimore.
Wood says that he returned with Fr. Andrew White, S.J., but
this is improbable. Fr. White was seized in 1644 by a band
of soldiers of Claiborne, who had invaded Maryland from
Virginia, and was sent in chains over to England for trial
under the statute against priests ordained abroad. Lewgar
was certainly no friend to the Jesuits in Maryland ; on the
contrary, he endeavoured to have them substituted by seculars.
The remainder of his days were spent in privacy and retire
ment, a mode of living congenial to his disposition. When the
plague broke out in London, he was indefatigable in his efforts
to render assistance to the sick, regardless of the danger of
infection, and died of the disease, a martyr to charity, in the
parish of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, in the year 1665.

Politically he was a royalist, and was the author of several
anonymous pamphlets in favour of the cause. Personally he
was regarded as a man of learning, strict integrity, and solid
piety. He was an intimate friend of Dr. Robt. Pugh. John
Lewgar, who died in the Island of Barbadoes in 1675, was
probably his son.

Wood, Athena; Oxon, ed. 1691, ii. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. ; Cath. Miscel.,
v. 107 ; Foley, Records S.J., iii. ; Tierney, Dodd's Ch. Hist., ii. ccxci.,
cccvi. ; Foster, Alumni Oxon.

i. Some anonymous pamphlets in support of the royal cause, printed
during the Commonwealth.

2O4 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

2. Erastus Junior, or A Fatal Blow to the Clergies pretensions
to Divine Bight ; in a solid Demonstration by Principles, Forms
of Ordination, Common Laws, Acts of Parliament, that no Bishop,
Minister, nor Presbyter, hath any right or authority to preach,
&c., in this Nation from Christ, but only from the Parliament ;
in two Parts. Lond., 1659-60, 410, 2 vols.

Referring to this work Humphrey Prideaux, D.D., preb. of Norwich, at
p. 23 of his "Validity of the Orders of the Church of England," Lond., 1688,
4to, says, it bears "the name of Josiah Webb, gent., a furious Detester of
the dregs of the anti-Christian hierarchy yet remaining among us ; but

written, indeed, by John Lewgar, a revolter to popery There is also

a second part, of Erastus Senior, pretending to demonstrate by Forms of
Ordination, &c." (vide Jones, CJieth. Popery Tracts, \. 213, ii. 522).

3. Erastus Senior, scholastically demonstrating this Conclusion,
that (admitting their Lambeth Records for true) those called
Bishops here in England are no Bishops, either in Order or
Jurisdiction, or so much as Legal. Wherein is answered to all
that hath been said, in vindication of them, by Mr. Mason, in
his Vindicise Ecclesise Anglicanse, Doctor Heylin, in his Ecclesia
Bestaurata, or Doctor Bramhall (then called Bishop of Derry,
now Primate of Armagh) in his last book, entitled, The Conse
cration and Succession of Protestant Bishops justified. With an
Appendix containing extracts out of ancient Rituals, Greek and
Latine, for the Form of Ordaining Bishops ; and copies of the
Acts of Parliament, quoted in the third Part. (Lond.), 1662, i2mo,
pp. 103, besides title, preface, contents, and at the end postscript and errata ;
reprinted in "The English Catholic Library," vol. ii., Lond., Dolman, 1844,
8vo.

. This work, which is confined to the validity of ordinations, made a great
impression upon the Anglican clergy, who were made sensible of the defects
of the ordination form of episcopacy and priesthood hitherto in use, so that
immediately after its publication, in the same year 1662, they were obliged,
by a decree of Convocation to publish more explicit forms. It elicited from
R[alph?] C[udworth?] a reply, entitled "A Scholasticall Discourse ....
wherein is answered all which is alleged by Erastus Senior against the order
and jurisdiction of the Bishops of the Church of England," Lond., 1663, 410.
Later, Dr. Gilbert Burnet, subsequently Bishop of Salisbury, attempted to
demonstrate that all the essentials of ordination, according to the practice
of the primitive and Greek churches, were still retained in the Anglican
Establishment, in his " Vindication of the ordinations of the Church of
England," Lond., 1677, 8vo.

Dr. Oliver, Collectanea S.J., throws out the suggestion that " Erastus
Senior" was a pseudonym of Archbp. Peter Talbot, and in Canon Tierney's
sale catalogue the work is also assigned to the archbishop, on the authority
of William Talbot, Lady Shrewsbury's father. However, Tierney, in his
edition of the Ch. Hist, says that it was written by John Lewgar, which Wood
maintains in his Atliencc Oxon., and Dodd both in his History and Certamen
Utriusque Ecclesi<.e. Southwell, in his 1676 edition of Ribadeneyra's Bibl.
Script. Soc.Jes. does not credit the archbishop with the work. Notwithstand
ing, this claim is put forward in several reprints of Lewgar's treatise, Sydney,

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 205

1 848, New York, 1850, "Eng. Cath. Lib.," vol. ii. Lond., 1844, and again— "Pro
testant Bishops proved to be No Real Bishops, by Peter Talbot, Archbishop of
Dublin, in reply to Mr. Mason, Dr. Heylin, and Dr. Bramhall, in a little work
entitled ' Erastus Senior' first printed in 1662, now republished with a
memoir of the author,'' Lond., Dolman, 1850, 8vo, pp. xvi-85. Dr. Kenrick,
Validity of Anglican Ordinations, p. 159, and Bishop Milner, in his letter
to Dr. Elrington, ibid. p. 216, do not question Lewgar s authorship of Erastus
Senior. Talbot wrote a book on the same subject, entitled "The Nullity
of the Protestant Church of England and its Clergy," Brussels, 1658, 8vo,
which no doubt gave rise to the misunderstanding.

"Erastus Senior to Erastus Junior, by John Lewgar," appears in "Collec
tions relating to English Catholic Works, from the time of the Reformation,"
MSS., by John W. Fowler, Esq., in the possession of the writer, but this
may be a confusion of the two works.

4. "A Conference between John Lewgar and Mr. Chillingworth, whether
the Roman Church be the Catholic Church, and all out of her Communion
Heretics or Schismatics," Lond., 1687, 410, is a Protestant and unreliable
version of this meeting.

Lewis, David Henry, Father S.J., venerable martyr, born
in 1617, was the son of Morgan Lewis, Master of the Royal
Grammar School, Abergavenny, and his wife, Margaret
Prichard. Both of his parents were Catholics, though his father
was a temporiser for some time before his final reconciliation to
the Church. David studied under his father at Abergavenny,
and in consequence was brought up in conformity with the
established religion, whilst his four brothers and four sisters
were most piously educated by their mother in the Catholic
faith. At the age of sixteen, he crossed over to France with
the Hon. John Savage, subsequently Earl Rivers, with whom
he lived for about three months at Paris. There, by means of
Fr. Wm. Talbot, S.J., he embraced the Catholic faith, and on
account of the war returned to England with Mr. Savage.
Upon the death of his parents, nearly two years after his return
home, during which he was a student of the law, he started for
Rome, on Aug. 22, 1638, with the intention of embracing the
religious state. He arrived at Rome on Oct. 2, the next day
was received, under the alias of Charles Baker, at the hospital
attached to the English College, and after three days was
admitted to the college gown as a convictor. In June, 1641,
he received minor orders, the subdiaconate and diaconate in
July, 1642, and was ordained priest on the 2Oth of the same
month. Having completed his studies, he sought admission
into the Society, and entered the novitiate of St. Andrew's,
Rome, April 19, 1645. After his two years' probation at St.

206 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

Andrew's, he was sent to England, where he proved himself a
zealous missioner, but was almost immediately recalled to
Rome to fill the office of confessor in the English College.

His zeal, however, soon impelled him to petition his superior
to send him back to his former labours in England, and
accordingly he returned to the mission in his native county and
the adjacent district in 1648. During the full thirty years he
spent here, he afforded many proofs of unwearied courage, toil,
and suffering, and was twice superior of the district. Regard
less alike of danger and trouble, he visited the houses of
Catholics by night, when the virulence of the persecution did
not permit him to do so by day, and showed such charity and
paternal affection that he was commonly called the Father of
the Poor. All classes respected him so much that it was a
marvel to find in the whole district one so depraved as to be
willing to betray him to the authorities. But at length, during
the persecution raised by Shaftesbury for political purposes by
means of the Gates Plot, John Arnold, a rabid Calvinist justice,
induced a miserable apostate to betray the good Father, who
was seized in a little house in the parish of St. Michael,
Llantarnam, Monmouthshire, whilst preparing to say Mass, a
little before daybreak, on Sunday, Nov. 17, 1678. The six
dragoons who had been sent to arrest him, carried him, with all
the altar furniture they could lay their hands upon, to Lanfoist,
the house of Charles Price, where two other justices, Arnold
and Thomas Lewis, were waiting for him. The three justices
then conveyed him under a strong guard to Abergavenny, and
after his examination he was transferred to Arnold's house for
the night. In the morning, after Arnold had invited him to-
see his baby, as he called it, a ridiculous figure of the Pope, he
was carried to Monmouth prison, where he remained under lock
and bar till Jan. 13, 1678-9. He was then transferred to
Usk gaol until he was brought to trial at the Monmouth assizes,
March 28, 1679.

His trial was marked with extraordinary unfairness. Sir
Robert Atkins was the sole judge, a relative of the venerable
martyr's persecutor, Arnold, who was permitted to challenge
such members of the grand jury as he conceived might be
friend the prisoner, although the same judge had ruled in a
previous case that such a proceeding was unusual and
improper. The common jury was treated in the same manner,.

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2O/

and consisted of none but such as pleased Arnold, the principal
prosecutor of the martyr. The indictment was under the Act
of 27 Eliz. cap. 2, wherein it is declared high treason for any
one born in the realm and in receipt of orders by authority of
the See of Rome, to come into or remain in the kingdom.
Five or six witnesses deposed to having heard him say Mass
and perform other priestly functions, and though their evidence
was proved to be grounded on pure malice, and perjury in one
or more instances, the judge ruled that this did not excuse the
martyr from being a priest, and the jury brought in a verdict of
guilty. The venerable martyr was then condemned to be
drawn on a hurdle, with his heels forward, to the place of exe
cution, there to be hanged, cut down alive, his body ripped
open, his bowels plucked out ; next to be dismembered, and his
limbs to be burnt before his face ; and finally to be decapitated,
and his four quarters to be separated and disposed of at his
majesty's will. Soon after the sentence the judge informed the
sheriff that it was his majesty's pleasure that the martyr should
be reprieved till further orders, and he was accordingly sent
back to his prison at Usk. In the following May, he was sent
up to London to be examined by the Privy Council as to his
knowledge of any plot. He was confronted with the perjurers,
Gates, Bedloe, Dugdale, and Prance, but they could not charge
him with anything, and his complete innocence was manifest to
all. Lord Shaftesbury suggested to him that he might both
save his life and improve his fortune if he would conform to
the Anglican Establishment, or trump up some discovery of a
popish plot ; but the martyr was neither to be tempted or
intimidated, and he was therefore sent back to Usk. There he
remained three months longer in prison, to the great profit and
consolation of the Catholics of the district, who were permitted
to visit him. The sheriff sought to obtain his pardon, but the
influence of Arnold, who was enraged at the good work the
martyr was doing, prevailed with Shaftesbury, who ruled the
Privy Council, to send peremptory orders for his execution,
and fine the sheriff for neglect of duty and indulgence to the
prisoner.

On the fatal day, he was drawn to the gallows at Usk, where
he made a long and impressive speech to the assembled
multitude, who so deeply sympathised with his innocence that
his body was not permitted to be cut down till life was extinct,

2O8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

and then was not quartered as usual, but having been disem
bowelled, was interred in the porch of a neighbouring church,
Aug. 27, 1679.

Many traditions have been handed down of the sanctity of
this holy martyr, and of the respect in which he was held both
by Protestants and Catholics.

Hearne, the antiquary, gives the inscription on his gravestone
in Usk churchyard, as deciphered Sept. 10, 1734, as follows:
" Here lies the body of Edward Lewis, who was condemned
for a priest and a Jesuit, and executed the 27th of Aug.,
1679."

Foley, Records S.J., v., vi., vii. ; Oliver, Collectanea S.J., ed. 1845, p. 48 ;
CJialloner, Memoirs, ii. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. ; Tanner, Brevis Relatio, pp.
71-7 ; Bliss, Reliquicc Hearntance, p. 838.

1. A True Narrative of the Imprisonment and Tryal of Mr.
Lewis, MS., dated April 24, 1679, preserved in the Old Chapter
Archives.

This narrative, penned by the martyr himself, is embodied word for word
in the official publication : " Tryal of David Lewis, a Jesuit, at Monmouth
Assizes, for High Treason," Lond., 1679, fol., 4 pp. ; vide also State
Trials.

2. " The Speech of Mr. David Lewis .... who was executed at Usk in
Monmouthshire, the 27 of Aug. 1679." (Lond. ? 1679?) s. sh. fol.

3. " The Condemnation of the cheating Popish Priest, or a brief account
of the Tryal of Father Lewis, the pretended Bishop of Landaf, at the last
Assizes at Monmouth, March 28th, &c., 1679." Lond., 1679, 4to.

4. "A Short Narrative of the Discovery of a College of Jesuits, at a place
called the Come, in the county of Hereford : Which was sent up unto the
Right Hon. the Lords assembled in Parliament, at the end of the last
sessions, by the Right Rev. Father in God Herbert, Lord Bishop of Hereford,
.according to an order sent unto him by the said Lords, to make diligent
search, and return an Account thereof. To which is added A True Relation
of the Knavery of Father Lewis, the Pretended Bishop of Landaffe ; Now
a Prisoner in Monmouth Gaol." Lond., 1679, 4to, pp. 18, besides title-
page.

This scandalous libel (proved to be such upon its production at the trial)
occupies pp. 11-18 of the apostate's brochure.

5. " Letter from a Gentleman in the Countrie to his friend in London,
occasioned by a Prophesie that was lately found in the place of Retirement
of Father Lewis, of Combe in Herefordshire." Lond., 1679, 4to.

6. There is some curious matter concerning the martyr in " A true Relation
of some judgments of God against those who accused the Priests and other
Catholics, atter the pretended conspiracy in England." MS., Stonyhurst
MSS., vol. v.

7. Mr. John Baker-Gabb, claiming to be descended from the same family
as the martyr, whose real name, he asserts, was Baker (Folcy, Records S.J.,

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2O9

vii. 456), presented a copy of this portrait under that name to the English
College at Rome, and Bro. Foley and Bp. Challoner were declared to be in
error (Tablet, Ivii. 494). As Bro. Foley pointed out (ib. 579), the martyr's
own statement on his admission to the English College is conclusive, and
there can be no doubt that his name was Lewis.

8. Portrait. " R. P. Carolus Bakerus Lewis Societatis Jesu Sacerdos.
Fidei odio suspensus et dissectus, Iskas 27 August-6 Septem., 1679.'' Alex.
Voet, sc., 4to, in Fr. Matthias Tanner's Brevis Relatio, p. 70 ; badly repro
duced, Lamp, Oct. 1858, p. 217.

Lewis, John, bookseller and publisher, a native of Denbigh
shire, was probably educated at St. Omer's College. He was
for many years in the service of James II., at St. Germain, and
afterwards in that of his son, the Chevalier de St. George, with
whom he sailed for Scotland in Queen Anne's time. Subse
quently he established himself as a bookseller in Covent
Garden. In and about 1710, he took an active interest on the
side of the Jesuits in their controversy with the seculars and
regulars about Jansenism. He made the acquaintance of
Thomas Hearne, the antiquary, at Oxford in July, 1719, and
soon after, as that author relates, was brought into trouble for
causing a pamphlet to be printed, entitled " Vox Populi, Vox
Dei." This was judged to be a treasonable production and
the printer being compelled to disclose his employer, Lewis
abandoned his trade, and retired into his native county, where
he ended his days. The printer, Matthews, was tried, and
being convicted of high treason, was hanged at Tyburn, Nov. 6,
1719. The author of the pamphlet was supposed to be Mr.
Brewster, a barrister, and formerly a member of Balliol College,
who died about the time that Lewis absconded into Wales.

Bliss, Reliquicc Hearniantz, p. 433 ; Ushaiv Collns., MSS., i. 273 seq.

I. The controversy concerning Jansenism in England, in which Lewis
took an active part, was opened by Fr. Thos. Fairfax, S.J., in his translation
of" La Politique secrete des Janse"nistes, parle P. Etienne Deschamps, S.J.,"
1651, i2mo, entitled "The Secret Policy of the Jansenists, and the Present
State of the Sorbonne, with a Short History of Jansenism in Holland," 1703,
I2mo (vide vol. ii. 221, No. 2). Fr. Fairfax followed this with his " Case of
Conscience," 1703, I2mo, pp. 136, besides title, translator's preface, and
table, 4 fif. Dr. Lewis Ellies Dupin, the ecclesiastical historian, published
the "Case of Conscience" in French in 1702, and, as mentioned by Fr.
Fairfax in his preface, was banished by the King of France into Poitou. Fr.
Wm. Darrell, S.J., then translated Pere Daniel's reply to Pascal, entitled
"The Discourses of Cleander and Eudoxe," Lond., 1704, Svo (vide vol. ii.
19, No. 7, and vol. iii. 619, No. 15), all of which were published by Lewis.
Meanwhile the controversy gradually became more intense, and rose to a
VOL. IV. O

210 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

heat after the publication of the translation (by Mr. Whetenhall, Dr. Richard
Short, Rev. Fris. Thwaites, and Dom Thos. Southcot, O.S.B.) of "The New
Testament, with Moral Reflections on Every Verse," by Pere Pasquier
Ouesnel, a Jansenist, 1706-9. Next appeared "Memoirs for Rome con
cerning the State of the Christian Religion in China," Lond., 1710, Svo.
Lewis, shortly after the publication of this work, had a conference with the
Rev. Thomas Mainwaring and Fr. Thomas Hunter, O.P., the former of
whom reduced the discourse into writing. Now Lewis, says the Rev. Andrew
Giffard in his account of this conference, was " a bookseller, a person wholely
addicted to ye fathers of ye Society." He charged the secular clergy with
printing books which they were ashamed to own, "and that they might
better carry on their designs, and conceal their names, they made use of
Protestant printers ; and for example and proof of this he named a book
called ' Memoires for Rome.' I suppose [continues Mr. Giffard] Mr.
Lewis picked out ye worst book of all those which he pretends to have
been printed by clergymen. Now all people know what sort of a book ye
' Memoires for Rome' is — a book writ in French by Catholick priests for
information of Rome in ye affaires of China. This book was translated into
English and printed, but by whom translated or printed I know not." The
" Memoirs de la Chine " was originally written by Louis Le Comte, and
published in 1698. It was censured by the Sorbonne, which Dr. L. E.
Dupin defended in his " Defence de la Censure de la Facultie Theologie
de Paris, centre les Memoires de la Chine," Paris, 1701, Svo, Dodd,
alluding to this controversy in his " Secret Policy of the English Society
of Jesus," pp 231-2, says : " Nay, did not F. S. [Fr. Lewis Sabran, S.J.],
your superior, enjoyn one of your brethren to put a certain book into
English, and disperse it through the kingdom, which was wholly taken up
in baffling the Pope's Decree which condemned your proceedings in China.
Does he not stile it a very modest book ? Tho' the Pope by a special
monitory (which I shall have occasion to mention hereafter) declares it
contradicts his decrees, and frustrates them by making them only condi
tional Let Quesnel's book as leading to the heresy of Jansenism, and

F. D. [Fr. John Huddleston, alias Dormer, S.J.] book as leading to the
heresy of Usury be equally inspected, their abettors equally impeached, and
I am very much mistaken if the Society in England will not be in as great
peril upon account of Usury, as their brethren in China were upon account
of Idolatry."

These extracts expose the lengths to which the contending parties were
carried. Lewis declared that the clergy were not obedient to the Pope, and
that if they would throw off the yoke, as he advised them, they then would
make good Calvinists. He also said that if it were not for the Jesuits he
did not know what would become of the Church, they forming its only pillars
and foundation.

2. " Vox Populi, Vox Dei," 1719, published by Lewis, and which nearly cost
him his life, was supposed to be written by Brewster, as related by Hearne.
A work under a similar title, "Vox Populi, Vox Dei, a Complaynt of the
Commons against Taxes," was at one time attributed to John Skelton, the
early English poet. It was privately reprinted, Lond., 1821, 4to, being
intended by Sir Joseph Littledale for the Roxburghe Club, but suppressed
for some reason. It also appears in Dyce's edition of Skelton's works,

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2 I I

ii. 400, yet the Editor considers it as evidently composed by some clumsy
imitator of Skelton's style.

Lewis, Owen, Bishop of Cassano, born of an ancient
family, Dec. 15, 1533, at Maltrayth, in the hamlet of Bodeon,
Isle of Anglesey, became a scholar of Winchester College in
15 47, whence he proceeded to New College, Oxford, and was
admitted a perpetual fellow in 1554. He took his degree of
bachelor in civil law Feb. 21, 1558— 9, with the intention of
proceeding in that faculty. His favourite study, however,
appears to have been canon law, of which he is said to have
been a professor at Oxford towards the close of Queen Mary's
reign. But his conscience would not permit him to conform
to the new religion established by Elizabeth, and in 1559 he
withdrew to Flanders, though his fellowship was not declared
void till 1563. In 1559-60, Paul IV., at the request of
Philip II. of Spain, erected a university at Douay, and Lewis
was nominated regius professor of canon law. Ten years later,
in June, 1569, he completed his degrees of doctor in both
faculties. Meanwhile his talents and learning had raised him
to a canonry in the rich cathedral of Cambray, and to the
archdeaconry of Hainault. Indeed, his abilities were held in
such estimation that he was elected official of the chapter of
Cambray, and was thus in a position to be of great assistance
to English exiles, many of whom procured appointments
through his influence. His early and intimate friend, Dr.
Allen, gratefully acknowledges the assistance he rendered in
the establishment of Douay College, the interests of which he
never ceased to further in after-times, when he had risen to a
still more influential position at Rome.

A law-suit, in which the chapter of Cambray was involved,
obliged Dr. Lewis, as official-general, to proceed to Rome to
prosecute the business. In this he displayed such assiduity,
tact, and ability, as to attract the notice of the papal court, and
in consequence he received numerous and pressing invitations
to take up his residence at Rome. After some hesitation he
consented, and was immediately employed in various ecclesi
astical affairs of importance. Gregory XIII. appointed him
referendarius utriusque signattircs and secretary at the several
congregations and consultations concerning the clergy and
regulars, offices which he subsequently held under Sixtus V.
He was now in a position to be of greater use to his suffer-

212 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

ing countrymen, and at the instance of Dr. Allen, who was
then in Rome, he suggested to his holiness, Gregory XIII.,
that the erection of a seminary in the Roman capital, for the
education of English clergymen, might be productive of the
greatest good. In July, 1576, Allen was obliged to return to
Douay, and he left the further prosecution of the scheme to
Dr. Lewis. Accordingly, with the Pope's approval, some
houses in the vicinity of St. Peter's were opened for the recep
tion of the students from Douay, some of whom were already
lodged in the English hospital, and the superintendence of the
establishment, at the suggestion of Dr. Lewis, was placed in
the hands of Dr. Maurice Clenock, who about the same time
was appointed warden of the English hospital. With him were
associated in the management of the college two Italian Jesuits
to fill the offices of procurator and prefect. But Dr. Clenock's
incompetency, and his partiality for his Welsh countrymen,
soon brought about dissensions in the college, and he was
removed from his position in March, 1579. This was most
displeasing to Dr. Lewis, who used all his influence to avert the
government of the college falling into the hands of the Jesuits,
who do not appear at first to have sought it. Dr. Lewis would
have preferred Dr. Bristow, a man who had an established
reputation for the management of a college, both as to learning
and discipline. In this Dr. Allen, whose opinion was never in
favour of Dr. Clenock's appointment, would have gladly con
curred but for dread that through these dissensions it might
come to pass that the good work already begun would be for
saken not only by the Jesuits but by all others. It thus came
to pass that Fr. Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J., was appointed rector,
April 23, 1579.

Meanwhile the idea was suggested of providing for the per
manency of the institution by endowing it with the possessions
of the English hospital, and decreed in the Bull of April 23,
IS79- This met with the strongest opposition of Dr. Lewis,
supported by a number of the English exiles and the bene
ficiaries of the hospital ; the rights of the -hospital were
asserted, the ownership of the brethren was pleaded, and for
more than eighteen months a successful resistance to the sup
pression was continued. In consequence the Bull was not pro
mulgated until Dec. 24, 1580, when a compromise was effected,
by which the hospital was united with the college, and the

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 21$

students, under the Jesuit rector, removed from the establish
ment near St. Peter's to their new residence. This termination
was very distasteful to Dr. Lewis, who never seems to have
overcome his objection to the government of the college being
placed in the hands of the Jesuits, though, in the light of the
documentary evidence of the time, the unsupported charges of
machinations and secretly endeavouring to foment mutiny in
the college, levelled against his memory, shortly after his
death, by Cardinal Sega in his report upon the college, have
certainly the appearance of exaggeration arising from partiality
or prejudice. Both Dr. Lewis and Dr. Clenock now withdrew
from Home ; the one to a much higher sphere of labour, and
the other to Rouen, where soon after he embarked for Spain,
and was drowned at sea.

At this time St. Charles Borromeo, then Cardinal and Arch
bishop of Milan, was in Rome, and becoming acquainted with
Dr. Lewis, was so impressed with his zeal and abilities that he
persuaded him to return with him to Milan to reside in his
palace. There he appointed him one of the vicars-general of
his diocese, June 16, 1580. In this laborious field he laboured
for the next four years, enjoying the closest intimacy of his
patron, whose last vicar-general he was ; indeed, the great saint
expired in his arms, in the early part of the night between the
3rd and 4th of November, 1584. Many of the English and
Welsh exiled clergy were warmly received by St. Charles. His
ordinary confessor was Dr. Gryffyth Roberts, canon and theo-
logal of Milan, and Dr. Hugh Gryffyth, nephew of Dr. Lewis,
also appears to have resided for a short time with his uncle in
the archiepiscopal palace at Milan.

After the death of St. Charles, Dr. Lewis, who still retained
his archdeaconry of Cambray, returned to Rome, where he
arrived Dec. 9, 1584, and for eight days received hospitality
at the English College. During his absence he had never
ceased to take an interest in the affairs of the college, though
his feelings respecting the government remained unchanged.
The expulsion of his nephew, Hugh Gryffyth, shortly after Dr.
Clenock's supersession, and the cardinal-protector's subsequent
request to Dr. Lewis, at the instance of the new managers, to
remove him from Rome, had not tended to lessen the friction
between the archdeacon and the Society. This was greatly
deplored by Dr. Allen, who, alluding to this subject in a letter

214 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

to Fr. Agazzari, S.J., dated Rheims, Feb. 7, 1582, expresses
his earnest wish that Dr. Lewis were " solidly reconciled to the
seminary and the Jesuits," adding, " I know his virtues and his
weak points ; he can be of much service and do much harm
either way." Under these circumstances it followed that Dr.
Lewis was supported by all the various parties who opposed
the policy of the Jesuits, and in consequence was more than
once made the dupe of adventurers and impostors. Notwith
standing, his virtuous and literary endowments were so generally
recognised, even among those of his countrymen who differed
with his political views, that, on the nomination of Philip II. of
Spain, Sixtus V. elevated him to the episcopal See of Cassano,
in the kingdom of Naples, and he was consecrated Feb. 3 (N.S.),
1587-8.

At this time Philip's enterprise against England was engros
sing the attention of the English exiles. In the event of success,
the friends of Dr. Lewis desired that he should be appointed
Archbishop of York, but this did not meet with Cardinal Allen's
approval, who, being of opinion that it was not desirable that
he should be left in Italy, suggested the bishoprics of St. David's,
Hereford, or Worcester as more suitable. Shortly afterwards,
Gregory XIV. sent him as nuncio to the Swiss cantons to dis
entangle a very intricate affair, in which he displayed both
prudence and judgment. Clement VIII., who received the
tiara in i 592, appointed him one of the apostolic visitors of the
city of Rome. Upon the death of Cardinal Allen, Oct. 14,
1594, it was expected that Dr. Lewis would succeed to his
position and be elevated to the purple. In spite of various
attempts to place Cardinal Allen and Dr. Lewis in antagonism,
they had always remained most intimate friends, and, in his
last will, the cardinal showed his confidence in the bishop by
appointing him one of his executors. Next to Allen he seems
to have stood highest in influence among the Elizabethan exiles,
and yet on account of his opposition to the policy of Fr.
Persons and the Spanish faction he could never, like the
cardinal, have united the suffrages of all the English. His
opponents stirred themselves in Flanders, Spain, and Rome, to
exclude him. Dr. Gifford writes from Brussels in May, 1595 :
"Owen and the rest laugh at Cassano's being cardinal, and
it is thought that it will be rather Cajetan [Stapleton ?] or
Parsons. They accuse Cassano of being Scottish, and plot

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 21$

his ruin and utter overthrow. I wish our countrymen would
end this controversy about a cardinal, as it causes much
faction. A letter was subscribed in favour of Parsons, but
Fitzherbert hindered it. Sir Fr. Englefield causes all this
broil by favouring first one and then the other. No trust
should be given to the King of Spain's Ministers, but Cassano
should build on the Pope." — Cat. S.P. Dom. Elis., cclii. 66.
That the bishop coveted the honour is plain from his letter
of March 10, 1595, to Dr. Humphrey Ely (Brief e Notes, pp.
94—6), and there can be no doubt that his ambition would
have been fulfilled had he lived. There is reliable evidence
that Clement VIII. had intended to include him in the next
creation of cardinals, but was prevented by the bishop's death
at Rome, Oct. 14, 1595, aged 61.

All authorities credit Dr. Lewis with being a virtuous man,
possessed of great learning, ability, and experience in ecclesi
astical affairs. He was a zealous promoter of church discipline,
of which there need be no better proof than his selection for that
work by St. Charles Borromeo, one of the greatest reformers of
his age. That his strongly developed love for his own country
men led him into troubles will be readily conceded, especially
with regard to the English College at Rome, yet there is
abundant evidence that his motives were sincere, and his
actions personally disinterested. He keenly felt the transfer-
rence of the government of the college from the seculars to the
Jesuits, which in those days of division naturally threw him
into the opposite party. And, notwithstanding, no attempts to
sow discord between him and Cardinal Allen were ever success
ful ; their mutual affection existed to the end. It is greatly to
be regretted that Cardinal Sega, in his reflections upon the
character of the good bishop, was not content to confine him
self to facts proved in evidence, but permitted himself to
descend to the mere hearsay reports of adversaries. Of Dr.
Lewis' strivings for the success of the college there can be no
question, and that this end continued to be his most earnest
desire throughout life is evidenced by the handsome legacies
he left to the college. By his own wish his remains were
interred within the walls of its church, and over them Ludo-
vicus de Torres, Archbishop of Monte Reale, erected a marble
monument inscribed with a remarkable tribute to his memory.

In private life he was strictly religious, practising many

2l6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

austerities and devotions. He fasted three days a week during
Advent, and usually recited the Office of Our Lady every day.
Unless prevented by some extraordinary occurrence, he daily
offered up the holy sacrifice of the Mass.

Some time before his death he resigned his archdeaconry of
Cambray in favour of his nephew, Mgr. Hugh Gryffyth. He
was born at Hylin, in the parish of St. Cadwallader, Isle of
Anglesey, and was educated from youth abroad by the care of
his uncle. He studied civil and canon law in several uni
versities, and was doctor in both faculties, as likewise in divinity.
As already shown, he was turned out of the English College
at Rome when the Jesuits took charge, to whom he always
appears to have been opposed. He probably went to Milan
in the early part of 1582, and perhaps returned to Rome with
his uncle. He was residing at Cambray in 1597, and from
his position was enabled to assist many of his exiled country
men. Dodd says he was living in 1 600 ; a spy reporting to
Burleigh (Dom. Eliz. xxxiv. addenda n. 42, ii., attributed to
Oct. 1601) says that he was then in Milan, and adds: "Mr.
Gryffin [the name by which he was generally known] although
in the King of Spain's country, yet is absolutely against their
[the Spanish faction's] unlawful proceedings. I will not speak

over-much of the man A very honest man." It is

evident that he died before 1616, in which year an English
exile, Thomas Harley, provost of St. Gery's in Cambray,
presented St. Charles Borromeo's cardinal's hat to Douay
College, where it was received with great solemnity. It had
been given by Dr. Lewis to his nephew, who left it to Mr.
Harley. About the time of his death Dr. Gryffyth settled a
house and vineyard near Rome for the maintenance of a Welsh
clergyman, with the obligation of saying three Masses a week,
and making three solemn commemorations every year, for the
souls of Dr. Lewis, the benefactor himself, and all the family of
Gryffyth, the nomination of the benefice to be vested in the
Gryffyths of Hylin, and the chaplain always to be a Welshman.

Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. ; Secret Policy, 174; Apol., 91, 107, 125, 141 seq. ; Con
stable, Specimen, 52, 81, 166 ; Ploiuden, Remarks on Panzani, 100 seq.;
Tierney, Dodds Ch. Hist., ii. 167 seq., iii. Ixxvi. ; Foley, Records S.J., vi. ;
Watson, Sparing Discov., 31, 34 seq., 58, Decacordon, 2, 84, 96 seq., 103 seq.,
236 ; Knox, Records of the Eng. Catholics, \. and ii. ; Estate of Eng. Fugi
tives, 64 seq. ; Wood, Athena O.von., i. ; Bittler, Lives of the Saints, ed.
1812 seq., xi. 104.

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 217

Lewthwaite, William Henry, O.C., born March 9, 1817,
was the eldest son of the Rev. George Lewthwaite, rector of
Adel, co. York, J.P., by Martha, eldest daughter of Thomas
Birley, of Kirkham, co. Lancaster, merchant and manufacturer.
The rector was a younger son of William Lewthwaite, Esq., of
Broad Gate, Cumberland, near Broughton-in-Furness, an estate
acquired by the Lewthwaite family in the seventeenth century.
The living of Adel, which the family purchased, was afterwards
held by the rector's younger son George. The subject of this
memoir was sent first to Mr. Carter's school at Aberford, and
in his fourteenth year proceeded to Oakham. His father had had
some thoughts of his entering the army, and accordingly had
taken the necessary steps for his admission to Sandhurst, but
the boy preferred to qualify for the ministry, and with that
purpose to go to Oakham School, whence he proceeded to
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1836. In 1838 the Cambridge
Camden Society was instituted, and Mr. Lewthwaite became a
member. He read one of the first papers before the Society,
on the sculptures at Adel church, of which his father con
tributed casts to the Society's museum. In 1840 he took his
degree of B.A., and was ordained deacon the same year, to
assist his aged father in the duties of his native parish. In
1841 he received priest's orders, and in 1843 he proceeded
M.A.

Meanwhile, in 1842, he accepted, with his father's consent,
the first appointment to St. Luke's church, Clifford, at the
hands of Mr. George Lane-Fox, of Bramham Park. Here, for
nine years, with an endowment of little, if anything, exceeding
.£30 a year, he devoted himself assiduously to his parochial
charge, having public service twice every day in his church.
He added a piece of ground to the small parsonage which,
after two years or so, was purchased for him, and built a school.
He also arched over the village well, and inscribed a text
referring to the baptismal waters of St. Luke's being drawn
thence. He strictly observed the appointed fasts of the
Church. He was a member from the first of the Leeds Rubric
Club, a society formed under the auspices of its celebrated
vicar, Dr. Hook, for promoting more careful attention to, and
conformity with, the rubrics. His relaxation was chiefly in
receiving parochial parties from Leeds and in the lines of
ecclesiology. He was also secretary of the Yorkshire Archi-

218 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEW.

tectural Society. In 1 844 his health gave way, and under
medical advice he spent several months in Devonshire and
Cornwall. During those stirring times, the great Catholic
movement which was shaking the Anglican Establishment to
its foundations, he frequently went up to London in support of
Catholic doctrine. Nor must the mention of his devotion in
assisting his friends at St. Saviour's, Leeds, during the awful
visitation of cholera in 1848-9, be omitted. This, doubtless,
wedded his affection with the clergy of that parish, and con
tributed much to his throwing in his lot with them in future
events. On April 3, 1851, he made his profession of faith at
St. Anne's, Leeds, in the presence of the late Cardinal
Newman, who delivered an address on the occasion, and soon
after made his first communion at Oscott.

Wishing to become a religious, and having heard from the
Rev. D. H. Haigh, formerly a Leeds merchant, and founder of
a Protestant church there, of the spirit and manner of life of
the Institute of Charity, he determined to enter that order.
Accordingly, on June 7 following his conversion, he entered
the noviciate at Ratcliffe College. On Jan. 26, 1852, he was
sent to Rugby to prepare the new building for the reception of
the novices, who were transferred thither at the end of the
following month. In due course he was professed, and in
Sept. 1854, was ordained priest. He first exercised the
sacred ministry, whilst continuing his theological studies, at
St. Marie's, Rugby, but on Dec. i of that year was sent as
assistant priest to Cardiff, a mission which had recently been
confided to the Fathers of Charity. In the following spring
he returned to Rugby, whence he was sent to assist Fr.
Lockhart in the foundation of a new mission at Kingsland,
London, N., which had been entrusted to the order by Cardinal
Wiseman. There Fr. Lewthwaite remained till Sept. 1863,
when he was recalled to Ratcliffe to act as the college pro
curator. His services, however, were found indispensable at
Kingsland, and he rejoined Fr. Lockhart at the end of the
scholastic year. Twelve months later, on Sept. 1865, he
again found himself at Ratcliffe, duly installed as procurator,
farm bailiff, and missioner, having care of the Catholics of the
district, especially at Sileby, where he opened a school-chapel,
and thus may be called the founder of that mission. On June
15, 1867, he was again summoned to Kingsland to resume

LEW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2Ip

parochial work. In 1 874 the beautiful thirteenth-century Gothic
chapel of St. Etheldreda's, Ely Place, Holborn, came into the
market, and was bought by Fr. Lockhart in Nov. of that year.
Here the two Fathers worked together till 1883, when the
state of Fr. Lewthwaite's health necessitated a change of air,
and from August of that until the autumn of the following
year he acted as procurator at the newly established novitiate
of the order at Wadhurst in Sussex. Thence he removed to
his native Yorkshire air as chaplain at St. William's Catholic
Reformatory School at Market Weighton, conducted by the
Fathers, where he was restored to vigour, and continued to
lead the same life of humble, patient labour among the poor
boys of the reformatory which he had led for nearly thirty
years in London, till his holy and happy death on Easter
Sunday, April 17, 1892, aged 76.

Fr. Hirst concludes an interesting memoir in the following
terms : " Those who knew Fr. Lewthwaite, whether at Ratcliffe
or on the mission, were always struck by the sincerity and
thorough honesty of his character, as well as by his genuine
humility, his deep piety, and his great charity to the poor.
Under a seemingly rough exterior, and somewhat hasty
manner, the excellence of his intentions, the purity of his
motives, and the affection of his heart were apparent to all.
The poor have often said that ' a shake of his hand was worth
a shilling.' "

Tablet, Ixxix. 664 ; Wkly, Reg., Ixxxv. 515 ; Lamp, ii. 282 ; Cath. Times,
April 29, 1892 ; Burke, Landed Gentry ; Browne, Tract. Move., 2nd edit.,
p. 185 ; Hirst, Memoir, Ratcliffian, ii. 282.

1. Instructions for Meditation and Mental Prayer. By a Priest
of the English Church. Leeds, 1851, 8vo, written before his conver
sion.

2. The Joyful and Sorrowful Mysteries of St. Joseph. London
(about 1860), i2mo, a translation from a popular French work.

3. The Month of March, or, Devotion to St. Joseph, offered to
pious souls by a pupil of the Convent of the Sacred Heart. With
an Introduction by the Rev. W. H. Lewthwaite. London (Edinb.
pr.) 1864, sm. 8vo, pp. 96.

4. Protestant Principles Examined by the Written Word.
London, 1868, Svo, a small brochure modernised by Fr. Lewthwaite.

5. Nine Canticles from St. William's Press. Market Weighton,
1885, i2mo.

6. A Month with St. Paul at Ephesus : or, Thoughts and
Meditations on the Epistle to the Ephesians. Market Weighton,

1885, I21T1O, pp. 22.

22O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

7. The Monks of Scaurus, or St. Gregory and the Mission of St.
Augustine to England. An Historic Drama in Verse. Period
from A.D. 576 to A.D. 597. By the Rev. W. H. Lewthwaite.

Market Weighton, 1885, I2mo, 38 pages.

8. Days with St. Paul at Philippi, and with St. John in the
Churches: or Thoughts and Meditations on the Epistle to the
Philippians and on St. John's First Epistle. Market Weighton, 1886,
i2mo, pp. 28.

9. Memoir, with photo-portrait, by the Very Rev. Joseph Hirst, O.C.,
giving full details of his life — Ratcliffian, ii. 282-90.

Leyburne, George, D.D., born in 1593, was the fourth
son of William Leyburne, of Cunswick, co. Westmoreland, Esq.,
by Jane, daughter and co-heiress of John Bradley, of Bradley
Hall, co. Lancaster, and of Beetham, co. Westmoreland, Esq.
His father was younger brother and heir to the estates of the
martyr, James Leyburne, who suffered at Lancaster in 1583.
On March 13, 1616—17, George Leyburne was admitted into
the English College at Douay, where he assumed his mother's
maiden name of Bradley. For about three months before the
return of Dr. Edm. Lechmere, alias Stratford, to Douay, he
studied natural philosophy under Thomas White, alias Blackloe,
and, after he had made some progress in divinity, was appointed
to teach classics. After a time he resumed his theological
course, and was ordained priest Aug. 5, 1625. In the follow
ing year he went to Paris, and took up his residence in Arras
College, where a small community of English divines had been
established, partly for the purpose of taking degrees in the Uni
versity of Paris, but chiefly to employ their time in writing
controversial works. About 1628 Dr. Richard Smith, Bishop
of Chalcedon, appointed him his sole agent, and, after his
flight to Paris, despatched him to England. On his journey
he called at Douay College, which he left Aug. 29, 1630, but
at Dover he was arrested by the officers of the port, and com
mitted to the castle. There, during his imprisonment, he
amused himself, as we learn from his " Encyclical Answer," by
perusing the records of the castle, which the lieutenant, or
governor, Sir Edward Dering, a great antiquarian, was pleased
to show him. After a short time he obtained his release
through the intercession of Queen Henrietta Maria, who
appointed him one of her chaplains at Somerset House, and
generally consulted him in all Catholic affairs. In 1638 he
paid a visit to Rome, probably on business connected with

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 221

Bishop Smith. He is noted in the pilgrim-book of the English
College as dining there on Dec. 6, 1638. After his return to
England, when the differences between the king and the
parliament had extended almost to open rupture, complaints
were made, about 1641, that the queen's court was too much
frequented by priests, and she was forbidden by an order of
council to entertain them. Leyburne was thus forced to seek
other quarters, and was soon apprehended and committed to
prison; with the design of bringing him to trial under the penal
Act of 27 Eliz., but her majesty again interceded for him and
obtained his release. In 1642, foreseeing the troubles in
which the nation was afterwards involved, he resigned his
agency and withdrew to France. He proceeded at once to
Paris, where he consulted with Bishop Smith, who persuaded
him to take charge for two years of Tournay College, which
had been granted to the bishop by Cardinal Richelieu. At the
expiration of that term he went to the university at Rheims,
where he completed his degree of D.D., in the presence of a
large assembly, with great applause.

Dr. Leyburne had hardly been at Rheims above three
months when Bishop Smith ordered him to return to Paris,
where her majesty. Queen Henrietta Maria, had just arrived
from England and had appointed Sir Kenelm Digby her
agent at Rome to negotiate for a confirmation of the chapter
and the appointment of a successor to the Bishop of Chalcedon.
According to Dodd, Dr. Leyburne must have returned to
England in 1644, for in that year the Church historian says he
was seized and committed to the Tower. General Monck,
then but a colonel in his majesty's service, was also confined in
the Tower at this time, and between the two prisoners a friend
ship sprang up. Dr. Thomas Gumble, in his life of the
general, published in 1671, says that Dr. Leyburne prophesied
that a time would come when Monck would be the greatest
person in the three kingdoms ; and so he was for some time
before the arrival in England of Charles II. in 1660. Dr.
Leyburne is also credited with prophesying that Monck, shortly
before his expedition with Cromwell into Scotland, would be
a general in the north within about six months, and that within
some years he should command the three kingdoms, all of
which proved true. Echard says that Dr. Leyburne's predictions
made a great impression upon the general.

222 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

Having obtained his liberty Dr. Leyburne returned to France,
and, as Dodd expresses it, " was very serviceable to the royal
party," and was highly esteemed by Charles II. and his
principal adherents. In 1647, ne was despatched to Ireland
with credentials from the court in exile, and instructions to
bring about a better understanding between the two Catholic
armies and the Duke of Ormonde. For though the three
armies were entirely in the royal interest, they refused to unite
until the Catholics had obtained concessions in favour of
religious liberty. In this mission Dr. Leyburne met with very
little success.

In 1648, the times having become more calm and moderate
as the government of Cromwell grew in stability, the dean of
the chapter, Peter Biddulph, alias Fytton, resolved to return to
England to preside at the general assembly of the chapter in
August of that year. At the same time the bishop was
requested to constitute the Rev. Mark Harrington, B.D., his
vicar-general in solidum, but his lordship, deeming it in
advisable that all the principal members of the chapter should
be adherents of the Rev. Thos. White, alias Blackloe, appointed
instead Dr. Leyburne, and despatched him to London without
acquainting the dean, Dr. Holden, Mr. White, or the Rev.
Miles Pinkney, alias Carr, all of whom were then at Paris.
When these gentlemen became aware of the bishop's action,
they waited upon him and persuaded him in the cause of union
to create Mr. Harrington a second vicar-general with similar
authority, for Dr. Leyburne had long shown hostility to Black-
loism, as Mr. White's doctrines were termed, and eventually
had his books censured at Rome ; hence his appointment was
most distasteful to White's adherents. This led to a bitter
controversy between the chapter and Dr. Leyburne, respecting
Blackloism and the authority of the Bishop of Chalcedon.

Upon the death of Dr. Wm. Hyde, president of Douay
College, Dec. 22, 1651, it was the wish of the professors that
Dr. Edw. Daniel, V.P., should succeed him, and the chapter
desired that he should govern the college as regent until the
appointment of another president by the Pope. Other names
proposed for the office by the chapter were the Rev. Wm.
Clifford and the Rev. Mark Harrington, alias Drury, B.D., but
their supposed leanings towards Blackloism weighed heavily
against them at Rome, and by patent dated June 24, 1652,

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 223

Dr. Leyburne received his appointment from Cardinal Bar-
berini, the protector. On Dec. 30 of that year, the new pre
sident arrived at the college from England, and, according to
custom, congratulatory poems were read and laid before him in
the hall. His government, however, was not regarded with
favour by the chapter, and the majority of the English clergy
and several professors forsook the College in consequence.
Dodd, in his " History of the English College at Doway,"
partly accounts for this by the president's antipathy to White
and his writings, but principally by the authority he claimed in
the concerns of the clergy. The historian says : " As he was
president of the Mother-College, and again vicar-general to
the late bishop of Chalcedon [who died in 1655, without any
successor being appointed], he thought these two stations
qualified him to act almost with an arbitrary power in the
affairs of the clergy. Before the archpriest's power was
erected, the president of Doway College was in a manner the
only one who could be called a superior ; and now that there
was neither bishops nor archpriest, Dr. Leyburn, thought by
his being left with the title of vicar-general, his power was
greater than any president had been before. As for the
chapter, though Dr. Leyburn did acknowledge it in the main,
yet because many new chapter-men were chosen without his
consent or advice, he did not look upon it as the lawful chapter
of England." Dr. Leyburne contended that the chapter was
assuming episcopal authority to which it had no right ; at the
same time he always considered a chapter " the best govern
ment our clergy could have, and the best means to secure unto
them a bishop, which is the natural head of clergy priests."
His great objection, however, was " to see such as manage
affairs carried away with the wind of prophane doctrines [Black-
loism] unto the loosing of that best government " (EncycL Ans.
p. 43). The opposition to him, therefore, was very strong, and
many groundless charges were made against him. One such
was, that he had a desire to hand over the government of
Douay College to the Jesuits. But between the chapter of
1657 and its next general assembly in May 1667, these feelings
had almost subsided. In the prefatory remarks to the official
minutes of the latter assembly, being "the occasion of the
assembly," it is proclaimed that the brethren have " Corunum et
animam unam ; nor, indeed [do] the public any longer bear

224 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

the want of their assistance, ffor at this time Dr. Leyburn, Pre
sident of Doway, not only by his courteous and brotherly
letters, but also by his efficacious endeavouring to secure the
College to our Body, did to the inestimable joy of all his
brethren, give us both hopes and even an earnest of a friendly
correspondencey with us for the future ; nay more, had already
initiated that most desired commerce by professing in his
answer to our summons sent by Mr. Curtis his hand, that he
would have come in person could he have discovered in what
it might advantage our Body ; and, in his absence, appointing
Mr. John Leyburn, a person most welcome to the whole
assembly, to be his deputy." During the fifth and last
session it was resolved " that every priest be admonished and
strictly commanded by the Dean and Chapter not to maintain
any opinion, whether speculative or practical, against the
common doctrine or common practice of the Church." This
was evidently directed against the Blackloists. The Dean
was also enjoined to maintain a due and friendly correspond
ence with the clergy's friends at home and abroad, " especially
with Dr. Leyburn now President of our College at Doway."
It is clear from all this that Dr. Leyburne's relationship with
the chapter had changed very much in his favour. Notwith
standing, intrigues were carried on at Rome, and at length he
was called upon to resign his trust. This he did about the
middle of 1670, after governing the college for eighteen years.
At the same time the clergy, to show there was no personal
resentment in the alteration, petitioned that the president's
nephew, John Leyburne, subsequently bishop, should be his
successor, which, to the general satisfaction, was granted by the
Pope.

In the previous year, 1669, in response to the repeated peti
tions of the English clergy, the Holy See decided to grant
them a vicar-apostolic, for which several names had been
proposed. In reply to the inquiries of the internuncio at
Paris, Peter Talbot, Archbishop of Dublin, expressed the
opinion, in which the internuncio coincided, that neither Dr.
Leyburne nor his nephew were adequate to the post. The
former was disqualified by his age, and by the odium in
which he was held by the " pretended Chapter of London " ;
the latter was too much infected with the opinions of Black-
loe, as he, Dr. Talbot, understood from the uncle himself;

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 22$

he, therefore, recommended Fr. Philip Thomas Howard, O.P.,
Lord Almoner to the queen. Fr. Howard was actually
appointed in 1672, but his briefs were kept back by request
of Charles II. Upon leaving Douay, Dr. Leyburne went to
Rome, where he remained about a year and a half. Some
family affairs requiring his presence in England, he next
paid a final visit to his friends and relatives, after which he
returned to Chalon-sur-Saone, in Champagne, and there died
Dec. 29, 1677, aged 84.

He left behind him, Wood tells us, a character becoming the
primitive ages, and the inhabitants of Chalon long retained
great respect for his memory, especially several incidents in
his life illustrative of his zeal for religion. His reputation for
prudence was in some matters contested by his brethren, yet
no one questioned his good intentions, and it is confidently
asserted that the numerous controversies and troubles which
chequered his life were by him applied to his own spiritual
advancement.

Memoirs of Geo. Leyburn; Dodd. Ch. Hist., iii., Hist, of Doway, 26 seq.;
Hunter, Modest Defence, 94, 101, 106 ; Gamble, Life of Gen. Monk, p. 118 ;
Echard, Hist. ofEng., 3rd ed., ii. 746 : Leyburne, Encyclical Ans.; Turnbull,
Sergeant's Account of the Eng. Chapter, 79, 82, 92 ; Douay Diariesj $th
Douay Diary, MS.; Brit. Mus., Egerton MSS., 2260 f. 122; Foley, Records
S.J., vi.

1. The Memoirs of George Leyburn, D.D., chaplain to Queen
Henrietta Maria. Being a Journal of his Agency for Prince
Charles in Ireland in the year 1647. Accompanied with original
instructions and letters to the author from Prince Charles. Pub-
lish'd .... from the original in the Author's own hand. To
which is preflx'd an Account of the Author's Life, etc. Lond.,
1722, 8vo, edited anonymously, probably by Dodd.

2. A Letter written by G-. L. to Mr. And. Knigh[tley] and Mr.
Tho. Med[calfe]. (Douay, 1656), i6mo, pp. 5.

This was written in denunciation of the doctrines contained in " The
Grounds of Obedience and Government," Lond., 1655, I2mo., by the Rev.
Thos. White, alias Blackloe. Dr. Smith, the Bishop of Chalcedon, died in
March, 1655, and Blackloe, Sir Kenelm Digby, and their adherents conceived
it politic to submit to the de facto government of Cromwell, whereby they
hoped to gain the Protector's favour to Catholics and passive recognition of
the Chapter as the governing power of the Church in England. In his
letter, Dr. Leyburne maintained that Blackloe's doctrine was odious to all
Christian princes, and was as much against Cromwell, " then kinging it," as
Charles II. In his "Encyclical Answer" he accuses Blackloe of borrowing
his doctrine from Thomas Hobbes' " Leviathan ; or, the Matter, Forme, and
Power of a Commonwealth Ecclesiasticall and Civill," Lond., 1651, fol. Dr.
VOL. IV. P

226 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

Leyburne followed up his attack by obtaining the signatures of a body of
priests educated at Douay to a public disclaimer of Blackloe's principles ;
and several of that author's writings, including " The Grounds of Obedience,"
were laid before the Inquisition and censured by decrees of that court on May
14, 1655 and Sept. 7, 1657.

In the same year, 1656, Blackloe, much incensed by Leyburne's " Letter,"
issued a large pamphlet against him, couched in very strong terms, and
spread widely amongst Catholics both at home and abroad, to which the
doctor rejoined with :

3. An Epistle Declaratorie, or Manifest, written by G. L. to
his Brethren residing in England. (Douay) Widdowe of Marke
Wyon, 1657, 161110, pp. 51.

In this the Doctor dealt with the novel doctrines of his opponent, and
obtained considerable credit abroad by his performance. Blackloe at once
wrote a reply, but when it was printed, and ready to be published, he was
persuaded by Dr. Henry Holden to withhold and burn it, as it would give
him no credit. Dr. Leyburne, in his "Encyclical Answer," suggests that
the " Encyclical Epistle," referred to hereafter, " is cut out of the said
Answer which lies hid out of bashfulness.'1

4. The Summe of Dr. Leyburne's Answere to a Letter printed
against him by Mr. Blackloe. (Douay) Widdowe of Marke Wyon,
1657, i6mo, pp. 42.

5. To Her Most Excellent Maiestie Henrietta Maria, Queen
of Great Britaign. Dr. L[eyburne]'s Apologie. (Douay? 1660?),
4to, without title-page.

6. " Vindicias censurae Duacense ; seu confutatio scripti cujusdam Thomse
Albii contra latam a S. Facultate Theologica Duacena in 22 propositiones
ejus censuram, cui praefigitur Albianae censurae scopus, et alia quaedam ejus
dogmata referuntur." Duaci, 1661, 4to.

This work, issued under the pseudonym of Jonas Thamon, is attributed to
Dr. Leyburne by Dodd, who at the same time points out that it is credited
by others to John Warner, then Professor of Philosophy and Divinity at
Douay College, but subsequently a Jesuit. As Southwell (Bib. Scrip. S.J.)
ascribed it to Warner during his lifetime, it is most probable that he wrote
it with the assistance of Dr. Leyburne, who, in his " Encyclicall Answere "
(p. 64), refers to Blackloe's weak rejoinder, entitled : " Musrarium ad im-
missos a lona Thamone calumniarum crabrones, &c." Lond., 1661, I2mo.

7. Dr. Leyburn's Encyclicall Answere to an Encyclicall
Epistle sent to our Brethren of England and subscribed by
M. Dr. Ellis, M. Peter Curtis, G. Warhame, R. Manby, L. Plat,
J. Holland, and others, which stile themselves the Dean and
Chapter .... of the Catholick Clergy in England. Doway,
1 66 1, 410, pp. 96.

This was in reply to a severe attack upon him in "An Encyclical Epistle,"
published in 1660 by the Dean (Dr. Humphrey Waring alias Ellis) and
Chapter, and penned by the Rev. John Sergeant alias Holland and Smith,
their secretary. In it he answers the accusations brought against him,
reviews his connection with the late bishop and the chapter from 1628, and
recounts his incessant opposition to the doctrines of Blackloe, which last
would seem to have been the chief cause of his conflict with the chapter.

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 227

Immediately after the death of Bishop Smith, the chapter obtained from
Innocent X., through their agent at Rome, the Rev. Peter Biddulph alias
Fytton, a quasi approbation of their jurisdiction. In the same year, 1655, a
new agent, the Rev. Lau. Platt alias Plantin, was sent to that Pontiffs suc
cessor, Alexander VII., and likewise received a tacit acknowledgment of
the chapter. Referring to this, p. 58, Dr. Leyburne says : " However I
make no doubt but that the apostolicall sea in the vacancy of our naturall
head, hath at least tacitly assented to its government in order to the faculties
left by our late blessed bishop ; yet thence it follows not that the chapter
can assume the exercise of cpiscopall juri -diction, especially a new dean
being elected that neither observed the holy canons as to his election, nor
ever sought to Rome to confirm him so uncanonically introduced." Touch
ing the election of Dean Ellis (vide vol. 1 1. p. 160), it is well to correct an error
into which Dodd fell. The facts are these : he was elected in Nov. 1657,
but was unable to return to England from Lisbon till rather more than two
years had elapsed, and was then sworn dean of the chapter at London, Oct.
14, 1660 (Turnbull, Sergeant's Account of the Chap., p. 83).

The chapter rejoined with " A Manifest Publisht to their Brethren by the
General Chapter of the Catholick English Clergy. In vindication of their
innocency from the false calumnies laid upon them in a seditious libel
pubiisht by Dr. L. (1661), 410.

8. Holy Characters, containing a Miscellany of Theological!
Discourses— that is, Theology, positive, scholasticall, polemicall,
and morall ; built upon the foundation of Scriptures, Tradi
tions, Councils, Fathers, Divided into two books. Written by
Gao. Leyburn, Doctor of Divinity. Doway, Baltazar Bellier, 1662,
Svo, 2 vols. Ded. to the R. Hon. Lord Percy Herbert, Lord Powys of Powys,
&c., pp. 343 and pp. 403, besides title, ded., preface, &c., 19 ff.

9. Further matter referring to Leyburne's controversy with Blackloe and
the chapter will be found in Dr. Robt. Pugh's " Blackloe's Cabal," 2nd edit.
1680, 4to, pp. 126 ; Berington's " Memoirs of Panzani," pp. 228, 235, 244, 345 ;
also in the "Discordiarum in Anglicano Clero Status .... narratione
exhibitus a Petro Hoburgo, apostolico in Anglia missionario," dated Nov. 15,
1661, printed in Plowden's "Remarks on Panzani," pp. 360-379 ; and in
Charles Butler's Hist. Memoirs, 3rd ed., ii. 430 scq.

Leyburne, James, martyr, was the eldest son and heir of
Nicholas Leyburne, Esq., of Cunswick and Skelsmergh, co.
Westmoreland, by Elizabeth Warcopp, of an ancient family of
that name, seated at Smardale, co. Westmoreland. His aunt,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Leyburne, of Cunswick,
knighted at York Place in 1529, (by his second wife, Ellen,
daughter of Thomas Preston, of Preston Patrick and Levens,
co. Westmoreland, and of the Manor of Furness, co. Lancaster,
who subsequently became the wife of Thomas Stanley, second
Baron Monteagie), married first Thomas fourth Baron Dacre,
of Gillesland, and her three daughters, being co-heiresses to
.their brother George, the last Lord Dacre, became the wives of

228 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY,

the three sons of her second husband, Thomas, Duke of
Norfolk, and thus conveyed Greystock and Naworth castles to
the Howard family. A younger sister of the Duchess of
Norfolk, Anne Leyburne, married Sir William Stanley, third
Baron Monteagle, of Hornby Castle, by whom she had an only
daughter and heiress, Elizabeth, wife of Edward Parker, Baron
Morley, whose son, William Parker, became Lord Morley and
Monteagle.

Dr. George Leyburne, writing in 1661, says that the records
of Dover Castle, which he inspected, attest the good and
faithful services of his ancestors to their sovereigns. They
acquired their extensive possessions in Westmoreland and
Cumberland through the marriage, in 1265, of Sir Roger de
Leyburne, younger son of Roger de Leyburne, Baron Leyburne,
a distinguished personage in the reigns of King John and
Henry III., with Idonea, daughter and co-heiress of Robert de
Veteripont, or Vipont, a great feudal baron in the north,
Skelsmergh, in Westmoreland, was granted by William de
Lancaster, eighth baron of Kendal, in the thirteenth century, to
Robert de Leyburne, and was possessed by his descendants,
the Leyburnes of Cunswick, for about 400 years. Roger
Leyburne, who was consecrated Bishop of Carlisle, Sept. I, I 503,
and died in i 507, was a member of this family. Had the Ley
burnes been less staunch to the faith of their ancestors, and thus
escaped the terrible inflictions of the penal laws, they would
have ranked amongst the most powerful and wealthy families
in the north of England.

James Leyburne lost his parents before he came of age; and
his mother in her will, dated Nov. 17, 1567, mentions that
she had bought the wardship of her son James of her brother,.
Thomas Warcopp. What was the age of the youth at this
time does not appear ; his youngest sister Dorothy was not
born till 1560 or 1561. Within seven years after his mother's
will, the young lord of Cunswick married the widow of Samp
son Norton, of Wath, ninth son of Richard Norton, of Norton
Conyers, who was engaged with his father and brothers in the
Northern rising of 1569, and died in exile sometime between

1571 and 1574. She was Bridget, one of the daughters and
co-heiresses of Sir Ralph Bulmer, of Wilton, in Cleveland, Knt.r
whose father, Sir John Bulmer, was executed at Tyburn, May 25,.

I537> f°r participation in the Pilgrimage of Grace. The;

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 22Q

pedigrees of the Leyburnes in the visitations of Yorkshire and
Westmoreland edited by Foster are incorrect ; James Leyburne
left no male issue. He had two daughters, Lucy, baptized in
1575, and Susan, who became an Augustinian nun at St.
Ursula's, Louvain, whence she was transferred to the new
foundation of St. Monica's, in the same city, in 1609, upon
which occasion her relative, the old Countess of Arundel, gave
her eighty pounds as a dowry for the sake of her father.

The effect of Dr. Allen's visit to the north of England,
during the years 1562-5, was a gradual conviction amongst
the majority of the people that they could not temporise with
the new religion thrust upon them by an arbitrary government,
and at the same time remain Catholics. Most of the leading
gentry, and thousands upon thousands of the working classes,
preferred to submit to the penalties imposed upon them for
recusancy rather than abandon their faith. The lord of Cuns-
wick and Skelsmergh was one of the most determined in this
respect, and consequently the Privy Council resolved to make
an example of him to terrify others into complaisance with the
established church. In 1582, at the summer assizes held in
the northern circuit by two judges, Clench and Gawdy,
specially selected and instructed to deal harshly with Catholics,
he was convicted of recusancy, and a fine of one hundred
pounds was levied upon his Cumberland estates. Towards the
close of the year, a little before Christmas, he was arrested, and
lodged in the gaoler's house at Carlisle, in a damp and dark
room, without a fireplace or glazed window, although the
weather was wintry. His bedding was in keeping with his sur
roundings, and his diet of the poorest. Soon after he was
transferred to a dark and loathsome cell in the castle, where he
was confined with another Catholic gentleman and two felons.
Shortly after Christmas he was removed from Carlisle to Man
chester. On the journey he passed by his own gate, but was
not suffered to enter, and was lodged that night at Kendal, a
mile or two distant from two of his manor houses. There his
wife and little daughters, with several of his friends and
servants, visited him, and were received with the same cheerful
resignation that he had shown throughout his troubles. The
next morning he departed on foot, as there was some difficulty
in procuring a horse, and was conducted to Manchester. There
he underwent a rigorous examination before the Elizabethan

230 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

inquisition, consisting of the Earl of Derby, the B'shop of
Chester, and a number of Puritan justices. On Jan. 18,
1583, the Council wrote from London to these inquisitors, or
ecclesiastical commissioners as the Government termed them,
thanking them for the pains they had taken in the examination
of Mr. Leyburne, as to whom they had ordered the queen's
learned counsel to consider how far he might be punished for
" his lewd and seditious speeches, uttered against her majesty
and the state of government." When counsel's opinion should
be known the Council would give further directions how to
proceed with him, and meanwhile the Earl and Bishop were to
continue their care to suppress the like insolence and dis
obedience on the part of others.

He was then sent up to London to undergo further examina
tion, and probably torture, which was freely applied by the
Ministers of Elizabeth in such cases. Now, under examination,
Leyburne not only repudiated the doctrines of the new religion
and scorned the queen's claim to ecclesiastical supremacy, but
likewise resolutely declared Elizabeth to be an usurper, illegally
queen, and a lascivious and very wicked woman. She was illegally
queen both on account of her illegitimacy, and of the sentence
of Pius V., by which she was declared to have no right to the
throne. In support of his opinions he cited Dr. Allen's and
other works. Of course he would have kept these opinions to
himself had he not been purposely put into the logical dilemma
by questions as to the Pope's bull of excommunication, &c.,
questions put with the object of entrapping him to his destruc
tion. Referring to Leyburne and his kinsmen, the Duke of
Norfolk and the Earl of Arundel, Ward says : —

" By plotts, and letters counterfeit,
By cunning trick, and subtile cheat,
By suborn'd evidence, and lies,
Lei'ster and Walsingham devise
Strange traps t'ensnare the innocent,
For traitors to the government."

England's Reform, Canto ii.

The martyr was next sent back to the New Fleet at Man
chester, and thence carried to Lancaster, at the charge of the
town of Manchester, with other prisoners for conscience.
According to instructions from the Council, the judges formally
sentenced him to death at the Lenten assizes, and he was

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 23 I

hanged, bowelled, and quartered at Lancaster, March 22,
1582-3.

A contemporary writer who visited the martyr during his
imprisonment at Carlisle, probably the chaplain at Cunswick,
says : " In this time notwithstanding, such was his patience,
his cheerful countenance, his quietness of mind, his gladness to
suffer, his comfortable persuasions to myself and to others
which came to him, his utter contempt of all worldly things,
as I have not perceived generally in any the like." In like
manner he shed his blood, with marvellous cheerfulness and
gentleness, declaring on the scaffold that he died for the profes
sion of the Catholic faith. All present at the dreadful scene
were greatly impressed with the courage and patience he dis
played. His quarters were distributed in various towns, Lan
caster, Preston, &c., and his head, according to Hollingworth,
was set upon the church tower at Manchester.

It is remarkable that in the very year of his arrest, 1582,
the " Book of Record " of Kendal says : "Mr. James Leyburne of
his liberality, for the use of the town and those coming and re
sorting unto the same, did freely give and bestow all his clock,
furnished with the sounding bell belonging to the same, from
his manor house of Cunswick, over and beside some oak trees
for setting the clock upon."

An informer, writing to Cecil in Oct. 1601 (Dom. Eliz. vol.
xxxiv. Addenda, n. 42, ii.), refers to a brother of the martyr,
not mentioned in the pedigrees, whom he reports to be a priest
in the north of England, passing under his own name. In this
the spy would seem to be in error, for, as he acknowledges that
he had been in Spain, he no doubt refers to John Leyburne,
who was admitted into St. Alban's, Valladolid, Sept. 14, 1593,
took the college oath on the following Whit Sunday, and in
the same year, on Oct. i, left Valladolid for St. Gregory's
College at Seville, where he died. Hence the spy must have
been misinformed about his coming to the English mission.

Sanders, De Schism. AngL, ed. 1585, f. 192, ed. 1586, p. 466 and appx. ;
Harland, Lane. Lieut., ii. ; Hollingivorth, Mancun., p. 92 ; Heywood,
Allen's Defence of Stanley, p. Ixxxv. ; Fosttr, Climb, and Westm. Pedigrees ;
Sharp, Mem. of the Rebel., p. 287 ; Valladolid Diary, MS.j Pollen, Acts of
Eng. Mar.; Law, Challoner's Memoirs, Edinb. ed. i., pp. xxv., xli., 265 ;
Bridgeivatcr, Conccrtatio,z&. 1594, ff. 103, 307, 409 ; Pollini, LHist. Eccles.
della Rival. d'Inghil., p. 638 ; Norfolk, Lives of P. Howard and A. D acres,
p. 176 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii. ; Doteay Diaries; P.R.O., Dom. Eliz. civ.

232 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

n. 35 ; Burke, Extinct Peerage ; Leyburne, Encycl. Ans., p. 8 ; Morris,
Troubles, 1st Series ; Foster, Visit, of Yorksj Metcalfe, Book of Knights _,•
Jefferson, Hist, of Carlisle.

i. " QuK concernunt D. Jacobum Labornum, armigerum, qui martyrizatus
est Lancastrian paulo ante Pascha, 1583," MS., endorsed in Fr. Person's
hand, " De Domino Jacobo Laborno martyre anno 1583, 22 Martii ; " same
in English, MS. ; both in the Westminster Archiepisc. Archives.

Cardinal Allen in his " Answer to the Libel of English Justice," 1584, vide
vol. i. 21, No. 10, gives Leyburne's protestation with respect to Elizabeth.
The subject is treated by Dr. Abbot in his controversy with Doni. E. T.
Hill, O.S.B., vide vol. iii. 306, No. i.

Topcliff, in his" Discovery of the Practices and Resorts of Seminary Priests
in and about London," 1586, printed by Strype, Ann., 2nd ed., iii. 421, refers
to the report " that a miracle was seen upon Labourn's quarters at Preston."

Leyburne, John, bishop, born in or about 1615, was the
fourth son ot John Leyburne, of Cunswick Hall and Wither-
slack Hall, co. Westmoreland, Esq., by his first wife, Catherine,
daughter of Sir Christopher Carus, of Halton Hall, co. Lancas
ter, Knt. If a report sent to Rome at the time when he was
proposed for the episcopacy may be trusted, young Leyburne
was brought up in heresy. This is not unlikely, for his father
was a temporiser, and obtained for a small sum a grant from
Oliver Cromwell of the hall and demesne of Witherslack, seques
trated from the Earls of Derby. His brother Thomas, in the
same report, is said to have been a Puritan. Anyhow, his
mother was always a good Catholic, and probably his father
became such before his death, and so young Leyburne was sent
to Douay, where he was admitted into the English College,
June 20, 1633.

Having completed his studies, he received holy orders, and
for some time was retained at the college as Professor of
Classics. In other reports to Rome, made on the occasion
previously referred to, he is credited with having been Professor
of Theology, Vice-President at Douay, and Doctor of the Sor-
bonne ; but this is not confirmed by Dodd, who knew him well,
and, with regard to the last, distinctly implies that he did not
take degrees. The fact is that in these reports, as given by
Mr. Brady, he is confused with his uncle George. About 1657,
he was recommended as travelling tutor to the Hon. Fris.
Brown, eldest son of Francis, third Viscount Montagu, and
with him made the tour of Europe. Upon his return to Eng
land in 1658, he became chaplain to the Montagu family at
Cowdray, in Sussex, and so continued for about twelve years.

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 233

Meanwhile he was elected a canon of the chapter, and was so
highly esteemed by his brethren, that in the second General
Assembly of the chapter after the death of Bishop Smith, held
at London in May, 1667, under the presidency of the dean,
Dr. Humphrey Wareing, alias Ellis, his name was proposed for
the episcopal dignity. The chapter objected to the title of vicar-
apostolic, which they asserted was displeasing to the State and
against the laws of the kingdom. What they wanted was an
absolute ordinary, but if such could not be granted, a bishop
with similar powers to the late Bishop of Chalcedon, and for
this dignity they proposed to the Holy See the names of Dr.
Thos. Tylden, alias Godden, Dr. H. Wareing, alias Ellis, dean
of the chapter, Mr. John Leyburne, and Mr. Robert Charnock,
alias Manley. According to Sergeant's history of the chapter,
Dr. Fris. Gage was also included in this nomination. Two
years later, when the creation of a vicariate had been decided
upon at Rome, Peter Talbot, Archbishop of Dublin, in response
to inquiry, advised the internuncio at Paris that Leyburne was
too much infected with the opinions of Blackloe.

The major part of the chapter at this period consisted of
Blackloe's supporters, and when their struggle with Dr. George
Leyburne had so far been successful as to force his resignation
of the presidency of Douay College, they proposed his nephew
for the vacancy. It was with great difficulty that he could be
prevailed upon to accept the position, and only consented
through the importunity of Abbot Walter Montagu, Wm. Clif
ford, Miles Pinkney, alias Thomas Carr, Dr. Stephen Goffe, and
others, who were strongly impressed with his abilities. He
succeeded his uncle in May 1670, and two years later, in 1672,
went to Rome on some urgent business, leaving the regency of
the college in the hands of John Betham and Joseph Bonaven-
ture Giffard, then graduates of the University of Paris. After
transacting his business at Rome, he returned to Douay, and
from this time he appears to have made frequent requests to be
relieved from his office, which, as his government was so satis
factory to all parties, could not be conveniently conceded for
some time. In the latter half of the year 1675, Cardinal
Howard, who had just received the purple, visited Douay on
his way to Rome. The president was one of his most intimate
friends, and he wished to make use of his abilities in the charge
which was laid upon him. Mr. Leyburne, therefore, was per-

234 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

mitted to resign the presidency, for which the names of Dr.
Fris. Gage, Dr. John Barnesley, alias Perrot, and Thos. Shepherd,
a former professor of divinity at the college, were proposed. Dr.
Gage was appointed by Cardinal Barberini, Jan. 25, 1676, and
arrived at Douay on the following May 23. Mr. Leyburne had
proceeded to Rome with Cardinal Howard, who made him his
secretary and auditor.

At Rome Mr. Leyburne won the esteem of all those with
whom he came in contact. The chapter, meanwhile, continued
to supplicate the Holy See for a bishop, and in the General
Assembly, which met at London in June 1684, proposed the
names of Dr. Godden, Dr. Perrot, Dr. Betham, Dr. Giffard, Mr.
John Leyburne, and Dr. James Smith. In the following
August, these names were sent to Rome in a letter to Cardinal
Howard, and, as it was understood that his Eminence himself
would not be unwilling to accept the dignity, the Dean and
Chapter expressed their desire to have him for bishop, but as
he would not be permitted to reside in England, they requested
that he would make choice of one of the six nominees to be his
suffragan or coadjutor in England. At the same time they
petitioned that the bishop might be an ordinary. In the fol
lowing February, James II. ascended the throne, and soon
afterwards the Dean and Chapter were informed that the Holy
See was sending Mr. John Leyburne with the authority of
vicar-apostolic. Hence, July 23, 1685, they memorialised his
Majesty to provide that the bishop to be sent be a true and
proper ordinary ; to which his Majesty replied that Mr. Ley
burne should not be received in the character of vicar-apostolic,
declaring further that he knew nothing of it. Meanwhile, in a
particular congregation for English affairs, held in the Quirinal,
Aug. 6, 1685, the Propaganda, on the relation of Cardinal
Howard, elected John Leyburne to be vicar-apostolic of all
England, and the Pope gave his approbation the same day.
His briefs for the See of Adrumetum were dated Aug. 24, and
he was consecrated at Rome, Sept. 9, 1685.

Soon after his consecration, Bishop Leyburne left Rome for
England, taking Paiis in his way. There he received a letter
from James II., requiring to be informed of his title, as he did
not approve of a vicar-apostolic ; however, influence prevailed
with his Majesty to receive him as such. Dr. James Smith,
president of Douay College, with several others met his

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2$$

lordship at Paris, and conducted him to Arras, where he was
entertained by the bishop of that city, who accompanied them
to Douay. There he rested for a few days, after which he pro
ceeded to England. Upon his arrival at London, in October,
he was lodged by the king in apartments prepared for him in
Whitehall, and an annual pension of .£1000 was awarded him
out of the privy purse. On Nov. 25, a deputation from the
chapter waited upon him begging to be acquainted with the
title and nature of his jurisdiction, and also as to his intended
procedure with respect to the chapter. His lordship answered
that his title was vicar-apostolic and his power extraordinary,
and that he had no commission either to acknowledge or
repudiate the chapter, but that he would " carry himself
abstractedly towards it." In consequence of this reply, the
chapter passed a resolution on Dec. 2 declaring " that the
jurisdiction of the chapter shall be deemed to cease during the
exercise of Bishop Leyburne's authority, unless we perceive
such an opposition raised against our authority as shall mani
festly tend to its destruction." It is evident from the minutes
of the General Assembly of April 1687, that the chapter
understood Bishop Leyburne to mean that he came " with the
powers of an ordinary, and that he should govern according to
the authority of an ordinary," and therefore they confirmed
their previous resolution, and appointed a deputation to wait
upon his lordship " to pay to him the respects of the secular
clergy assembled in the present chapter."

After some time Bishop Leyburne commenced his visitation
throughout the kingdom, and administered confirmation to
great numbers, for there had been no bishop resident in Eng
land since the year 1629. In the summer and autumn of
1687 he visited the northern counties, and amongst other
places confirmed at Witherslack, and at his brother George's
place at Nateby. In the same year it was decided to appoint
three more vicars-apostolic, and to divide the country into the
London, Midland, Northern, and Western districts. The
bishop had represented to the Holy See that this addition was
needful. By letters apostolic dated Jan. 30, 1688, Bishop
Leyburne became the first vicar-apostolic of the London
district. Meanwhile, the king was pursuing his headstrong
policy, and though Bishop Leyburne frequented the court, and,
according to his instructions from Rome and his own views,

236 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

endeavoured to moderate the indiscreet zeal by which his
Majesty sought to advance the Catholic cause, his advice had no
weight, being overruled by others who surrounded the king. In
the matter of Magdalen College, he boldly told his Majesty that
the fellows and students were wronged by the appointment of
Dr. Giffard to the presidency, and that restitution ought to be
made to them on religious as well as political grounds. But
James would not yield till it was too late. When the revolu
tion broke out, Bishops Leyburne and Giffard were seized at
Faversham, on their way to Dover, and were actually under
arrest when their unfortunate sovereign was brought into the
same town on Dec. 11. Both prelates were committed to
prison, Bishop Leyburne being sent to the Tower. After
an incarceration of two years, his blameless and inoffensive
conduct and peaceful character, which his enemies could not
impeach, secured him a release, with permission to dwell in
England. Yet he was frequently alarmed and summoned when
political disturbances occurred, though the Ministry, being fully
satisfied with his conduct, took no further notice of him, but
only required to be informed of his place of abode, with which
he always complied when changing his lodgings.

In the beginning of 1702 it was represented to the Holy
See that Bishop Leyburne, by reason of his great age, was in
capacitated from the active discharge of the duties of his
vicariate, and therefore stood in need of a coadjutor cum futura
successione. But before any decision was made the venerable
bishop had passed away, dying at London, June 9, 1702,
aged 86.

His life throughout was spent in a most holy manner, and
his labours for the propagation of the faith were incessant. In
stature he was diminutive, with nothing attractive about his
personal appearance, but in manners he was engaging, and,
being a good linguist and endowed with considerable natural
ability and tact, all with whom he came in contact were favour
ably impressed. His disposition was humble and retiring, and
in matters of controversy he preferred to affect neutrality and
be a silent observer. Through this he acquired the reputation
of being both wise and politic. Macaulay's view of him in his
" History of England " is, that " with some learning, and a rich
vein of natural humour, he was the most cautious, dexterous,
and taciturn of men," and that "he seems to have behaved, on

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 237

all occasions, like a wise and honest man." Some have depre
ciated his learning, either through want of correct information,
or through the popular fallacy that a man of his position would
not otherwise have neglected academical degrees. But no one
had greater aversion to notoriety than Bishop Leyburne, and
thus it was that he did not seek such honours. In proof of
this Dodd instances his work whilst professor at Douay, and
adds that so remarkable was his elegance of style in Litin
that good critics maintained that it was never surpassed at
Douay College. He was not only a sound theologian, but
also a good mathematician, and an intimate friend of Descartes
and Hobbes. His intimacy with Cartwright, Bishop of Chester,
as displayed in the latter's diary, is worthy of notice.

, Ch. Hist., iii., Hist, of Douay, 28, Secret Pol., 266 and Append. ;
Brady, Episc. Slice., iii. ; Knox, Records of the Eng. Cat/is., \. ; Fifth Douay
Diary, MS.; Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS.; Turnbull, Sergeant's Account of
the Chapter, pp. 86, 93, 98, 103-4, 115; Berington, Memoirs of Panzani, pp.
365, 375 ; Hunter, Diary of Cartwright ; Gillow, Lane. Recusants MS.;
Luttrell, Hist. Relation of State Affairs, i. 405, 409, 420, 443, ii. 65, 73.

1. Demonstratio Immortalitatis Animge Rationis, in quo Natura
et Operationes Corporum nee non Natura Anitnse explicantur,
cum Prsefatio Metaphysica Thoma Anglo ex Albiis Eastsaxonum.

Parisiis, 1651 and 1655, roy. fol.

This is a translation of Sir Kenelm Digby's "Two Treatises," Paris, 1644,
folio, with a preface by Thomas White, alias Blackloe.

2. Epistolse, MS., 4to, a collection of his letters written in Latin, for
merly preserved with the college records at Douay, which Dodd says " might
be read as a masterpiece for style, were it not improper to have it published,
as touching upon nothing but private concerns."

3. "A Pastoral Letter from the four Catholic Bishops to the Lay-Catholics
of England," Lond., Hen. Hills, 1688, 4to, pp. 8; Holyrood-house, P. B.
engraver (1688), 4to, 8 pp , Lond., 1747, 410 ; signed John, Bishop of Adra-
mite, V. A. (Leyburne), Bonaventure, Bishop of Madoura, V.A. (Giffard), Philip,
Bishop of Aureliople,V.A. (Ellis), and Jame=, Bishop of Callipoli, Y.A.(Smith).

The bishops begin by observing that " Episcopal authority, to which they
and their Catholic ancestors had long been deprived, had been lately, by a
merciful providence of God, and the piety of his Majesty, restored to them."
They then exhort the faithful " to charity, to unity of spirit, to love their
Protestant neighbours, to inoffensiveness, to assiduousness at the divine ser
vice, in imitation of his Majesty, to passive obedience." After observing
that his Majesty had favoured many among them with a share in the govern
ment, they recommended loyalty, and an active discharge of duty (-vide
Butler, Hist Mem. 3rd ed., iii. 95).

4. Letters from Rome to Edward Coleman at London, 1676-8, pp. 91-7,
in "A Collection of Letters and other Writings relating to The Horrid Popish
Plott" : printed from the originals in the hands of George Treby, Esq.,

238 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

chairman of the Committee of Secrecy of the Honourable House of
Commons. Published by order of that House. Lond., 1681, fol., pp. 127.

These letters, or rather extracts from letters, contain interesting matter,
but as regards anything touching a " horrid popish plot," the State would
have been better served, and saved some expense, if the chairman had pre
served secrecy.

Extracts from these letters also appear in " The Popish Damnable Plot
against our Religion and Liberties, fairly laid open and discovered in the
Breviats of Threescore and Four Letters and Papers of Intelligence, &c."
Lond., 1680, fol., pp. 31.

Leyburne, Nicholas, priest, was the sixth son of John
Leyburne, of Cunswick, Esq., by his second wife, Mary,
daughter and heiress of William Crofte, of Claughton, in the
hundred of Lonsdale, co. Lancaster, Esq., and Mary, his wife,
daughter of John Gascoigne, of Parlington, co. York, Esq.
His mother had previously been married to William Lascelles,
of Brackenborough, co. York, Esq., brother of the four priests
of that name, by whom she had an only daughter and heiress,
Dorothy, who became the wife of Thomas Leyburne, brother
of Bishop Leyburne, and half-brother to Nicholas, the subject
of this notice. The Croftes, of Claughton Hall, were a very
ancient Lancashire family, and suffered much for their faith, to
which they clung throughout the days of the penal laws.
Nicholas Leyburne had therefore many relatives and connec
tions at Douay College, where he was educated and ordained
priest, and thence sent upon the mission, probably in Lancashire
or Westmoreland. Shortly after, he was recalled to Douay by
his uncle, the president, Dr. George Leyburne, by whom he
was made procurator, and vice-president of the college,
March 3, 1667. These offices he retained till his death,
which occurred, according to Mr. Brady, about June 1701, but
Dodd says about 1703.

As procurator he was considered a good economist, and he
was succeeded in that office by the Rev. Edvv. Dicconson, sub
sequently bishop. He was regarded with great esteem by his
brethren.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., iii. : Brady, Episc. Succ. iii. ; Douay Diaries.

i. The Instruction of Youth in Christian Piety, translated from
the French of Mons. Charles Gobinet.

The date or exact title of this translation has not been ascertained. Dodd
says that Mr. Giffard, a clergyman (presumably the Rev. Peter Giffard, of
Towneley), published " The Instruction of Youth in Christian Piety, written
in French by Mr. Gobinett, Doctor of Sorbonne : corrected, and the

LEY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 239

language improved, by an able and judicious hand." (Lond.) 1687, 2 vols.
8vo ; re-edited by the Rev. Thos. Eyre, Newcastle, 1783, 8vo, frequently
repr., Manchester, Haydock, 1803, 2 vols. 8vo, with vignette view of Douay
College on each title-page, &c. The Rev. Robt. Pinkard, alias John Typper,
likewise published a translation, Lond. 1741, 8vo ; and Bp. Wm. Maire made
another translation, the MS. of which is now at Lartington.

Leyburne, William, Esq., eldest son of John Leyburne,
of Cunswick, by his first wife, Katharine Cams, and hence
brother to Bishop John Leyburne, took up arms in defence of
the royal cause, and, according to the pedigree of the family
certified by his brother Thomas in 1664, became a cornet in
the Queen's Regiment. Thomas Blount, the antiquary, in his
list of Catholic officers who lost their lives in the royal cause,
published by Lord Castlemain, calls him a captain, but other
wise agrees with the pedigree in seating that he was slain in a
skirmish at Sheriff Hutton, in Yorkshire, in 1642.

Another member of the family, Capt. Leyburne, served
under the Earl of Newcastle, and was taken prisoner with other
Catholic officers March 6, 1643.

His next brother, Thomas, married Dorothy, sole heiress of
William Lascelles, of Brackenbury, co. York, Esq., and had
two sons and four daughters. One of the latter married
Marmaduke, younger son of George Witham, of Cliffe, Esq., by
Grace, daughter of Sir Marmaduke Wyvill, Bart. The sons
appear to have died without issue, hence the Cunswick and
•other estates passed to Thomas Leyburne's half-brother George,
whose mother was Mary, sole daughter and heiress of William
Crofce, of Claughton Hall, in Lonsdale, Esq., and relict of
William Lascelles, of Brackenbury. George Leyburne resided
at Nateby Hall, near Garstang, the ancient seat of the Travers
family, by whom it was sold in 1626 to the Prestons of Holker,
and from them passed through the Stricklands to Mr. Ley
burne. The latter married Elizabeth, daughter of George
Preston, of Holker, Esq. (ancestor of the Dukes of Devonshire),
by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Strick
land, of Sizergh, K.C.B. She had been twice previously
married, first, to Colonel John Sayer, of Worsall, co. York, and
secondly, to Nathaniel West, of Borwick Hall, Esq., grandson
of Thomas West, Lord de la Warre, by whom she had a
daughter, the wife of Robt. Plumpton, of Plumpton, co. York,
Esq. By her third husband she had several children — John
Leyburne, Esq., born 1668; three priests, George, born May 25,

240 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LEY.

1 673, Nicholas, born Aug. 8, 1 674, and James ; Anne, of whom
hereafter, and Frances, spinster.

Mrs. Leyburne died at Nateby, April 16, 1687, aged 63,
and was buried at Garstang, where a tablet records her
memory. Her husband, George, who always resided at
Nateby, was buried in the same grave on May 14, 1704.
He was succeeded by his eldest son, John Leyburne, the last
of the family, who was educated at Douay, and married Lucy,
daughter and heiress of Thomas Dalston, of Hornby, Esq.,
counsellor-at-law, but left no issue. Unhappily he joined the
Chevalier de St. George in 1715, was taken prisoner, sent up
to London, attainted and convicted of high treason, and his
estates forfeited. A friend, Thomas Gillow, of Winmarleigh,
was put in possession of Nateby Hall, for the benefit of the
family, and another, Crofte Corless, probably a relative through
Mr. Leyburne's grandmother, repurchased the estate for the
family from the Commissioners for Forfeited Estates, Dec. 14,
1721. The Westmoreland estates, including Cunswick Hall
and Skelsmergh Hall, were sold by the Commissioners, July, i 3,
172 1, to Edward Stanley, ancestor of the Earls of Derby.
Mr. Leyburne ultimately retired to Highgate, in the parish of
Kendal, where he died, and was interred under a white marble
monument, in the parish church of Kendal, bearing the follow
ing inscription : —

" To the memory of John Leyburne, late of Cunswicke, Esq.,
who died the Qth of Dec. 1737, aged 69. In whom that
ancient, loyall and religious family is now extinct. Whose
example this inscription recommends to posterity. For under
this stone lies the remains of a most affectionate husband, a
charitable neighbour, and a kind master. In dealings just ;
in words sincere. Was humble in prosperity, heroickly re
signed in adversity. Whose unaffected devotion, strict sobriety,
and unwearied practice of Christian duties is worthy the imita
tion of all. He had two sons who died in their infancy ; so
hath left no issue to inherit his virtues. And that the memory
of them may not perish with the name, Lucy his wife hath
placed this monument as a memorial of her love and esteem."

Miseremini, miseremini, mei, saltern vos amici mei. — Job xix.

His sister Anne married Thomas Walton, of Winder Hall,
in the parish of Cartmel, gent., who was likewise outlawed and

IiIL.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 24!

lost his estates for his loyalty to the rightful heir to the throne.
She left an only daughter and heiress, Anne, who married, first,
Thomas Cholmeley, of Bransby, co. York, Esq., and, secondly,
in 1745, George Anne, of Frickley, co. York, Esq., by the
latter of whom she had a daughter, who, dying unmarried, left
her father heir-at-law, in whom, therefore, Nateby Hall was
absolutely vested, and was eventually sold by his son, Michael
Anne, in 1806.

Castlemain, Cath. Apol. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., in., 62 ; Nicholson, Annals of
Kendal, pp. 61, 90 ; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS.; Manner, Hist, of Westm.,
pp. 254, 310, 314 ; Fishwick, Hist, of Garstang ; Patten, Hist, of the Rebel
lion, p. 148 ; Douay Diaries ; Hill, Memorials of the Civil War, Record
Sac., xix.

i. The Leyburnes maintained chapels at Cunswick, Skelsmergh and
Nateby, the histories of which will be given under the names of some of the
chaplains.

The chapel at Nateby probably existed throughout the days of persecu
tion, and appears to have been regularly served after the estate passed from
the Travers family to the Leyburnes. The names of the following priests
occur in connection with it after the commencement of the eighteenth century :
James Gaunt, 1714; Xfer. Jenkinson, 1715-23; Geo. Leyburne, 1717, and his
two brothers Nicholas and James ; Wm. Calvert and Thomas Brockholes,
1729. The chapel continued to be served, though probably not regularly,
from 1745, when theAnnes came into possession, until within a short period
of the sale of the estate by them in 1806.

Lily, George, priest, historian and geographer, eldest son
of William Lily, the famous grammarian, by Agnes, his wife,
was born in St. Paul's churchyard, London, shortly after his
father's appointment as first high-master of St. Paul's School in
1512. He had thus the advantage of being trained by one of
the most eminent scholars and teachers of his own or of any
age, and in 1528 became a commoner of Magdalen College,
Oxford, where he remained for some time, but left before
taking degrees in order to pursue his studies in one of the
universities of Italy. There he acquired great reputation as a
scholar, and was particularly admired for the elegance of his
style in Latin. After his ordination he went to Rome, and
was appointed domestic chaplain to Cardinal Pole. Upon the
accession of Queen Mary, he returned to England, probably
in the train of the cardinal, and was collated to the prebend
of Kentist Town, or Cantlers, in the church of St. Paul, on
Nov. 22, 1556. In St. Paul's he erected a monument to the
memory of his learned father. Cardinal Pole, who retained

VOL. IV. Q

242 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

him as domestic chaplain, collated him on March, 13, 1557-8,
to a canonry in the church of Canterbury, a dignity which he
appears to have held at the time of his death, about the
beginning of 1559.

He was well read in history, and in geography has the
reputation of being the first to publish an exact map of Great
Britain.

Pitts, De Illus. Angl. Scrip., p. 740; Wood, Athena; Oxon, ed. 1691, 5. ;
Dodd, Ch. Hist., i. ; Bloxam, Mag. Coll. Reg., iv. 22 n. ; Newcourt, Reper-
torium, \. 171 ; Hardy, Le Nevfs Fasti, i. 47.

1. " Virorum aliquot in Britannia, qui nostro saeculo eruditione, et doctrina
clari, memorabilesque fuerunt, Elogia. Omnium in quos, variate fortuna,
Britanniae imperium translatum brevis enumeratio, per Georgium Lilium
Britannum exarata.'' Dedicated Ad Paulum Jovium Ep. Nucer., and printed
in that Italian historian's " Descriptio Britanniae, Scotiae, Hyberniaa, et
Orchadum," Venet, 1548, 4to, together with the other contributions by Lily
cited below.

The lives are those of Colet, Wm. Lily, Wm. Grocyn, Thos. Linacre, Thos.
Lupset, Ric. Pace, John [Fisher] of Rochester, cardinal, Thos. More, and
Wm. Latymer, each compressed within two pages or less.

2. " Anglorum Regum Chronices Epitome," printed with the above, pp.
57-126 ; " Chronicon, sive Brevis Enumeratio Regum et Principum, in quos
variante Fortuna, Britanniae Imperium diversis Temporibus translatum est,
Georgio Lilio autore," Francoforti, 1565, 4to, with continuation to the acces
sion of Eliz. in 1558-9; Basle, 1577, 4to ; Frankfort. 1614, 8vo ; also in
Polydore Vergil's " Historia Anglica," Douay, 1603, 8vo.

The chronicle, which is very meagre, commences with Brutus and ends
with the death of Henry VIII.

3. " Lancastrian et Eboracensis de regno contentiones," printed with above,
f. 124.

4. " Regum Angliae Genealogia,'' printed with above, f. I25b.

5. " Nova et Antiqua Locorum Nomina in Anglia et in Scotia," printed
with above, f. 42b. seq.

6. Catalogus sive Series Pontincorum et Cs&sarum Romano-
rum.

7. A table or exact map of Great Britain, said to be the first engraved.

8. " De vita, moribus, et fine Thomae Cranmeri," is credited to Lily by
Bale in his MS. notes to the " Scriptores Majoris Britanniae."

9. His "Life of John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester," is referred to in "A Speci
men of Some Errors and Defects in the History of the Reformation of the
Church in England, written by Gilb. Burnet, Bishop of Sarum, by Anthony
Harmer [vere Henry Wharton]," Lond., 1693, 4to, p. 61. It is thought to be
the anonymous Latin life of Fisher, preserved in the Arundel MS. 152,
art. 2, in the British Musuem.

Lindow, John, priest, son of James Lindow and his wife
Bridget Ormandy, both belonging to families long settled in
the parish of Ulverstone, co. Lancaster, was born therein 1729.

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 243

In his youth he was placed with, if not apprenticed to, a
cabinet-maker, but feeling a strong inclination for the Church,
and discovering good capacity, he was sent by Bishop
Challoner to Douay, where he fully justified the opinion formed
of him by his spiritual director. There, at the unusually
advanced age of 32, he took the College oath, Sept. 29, 1761,
and thence after his ordination was sent to the English mission.
In London he laboured with great fruit, as evidenced by a
letter of the Rev. Thomas Walsh, of London, written in 1778,
in which he is given the following character : " He labours
strenuously, and Mr. Miller [Jno. Milner, subsequently bishop]
thinks that no wrong is done to any one by saying that he
does more good than any in these parts. What he wants
in address, he makes up by strength. He acts opportune and
importune ; and his burning charity, for I can call it no
otherwise, is crowned with the most consoling success. His
apartment at night I have seen to be the asylum of consola
tion, good counsel, hope, and edification to the pious."

Mr. Lindow resided many years with Bishop Talbot, and
afterwards with Bishop Poynter, in Castle Street, Holborn.
On Oct. 1 6, 1770, he was elected Archdeacon of the Old
Chapter, subsequently became treasurer, and, on the death of
the Rev. Peter Browne, May 31, 1794, succeeded that gentle
man as dean. At length, worn out with age and infirmity, he
resigned that dignity to the Rev. Thomas Varley, retired in
1805 to the college at Old Hall Green, of which he was
administrator, and there died Dec. 5, 1806, aged 77.

Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., No. 27 ; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS.; Douay
Diaries j Old Chapter Records, MSS.

i. It was Mr. Lindow who gave the original plan of the school founded at
Old Hall Green.

Lindsay, Hon. Colin, born at Muncaster Castle, Dec. 6,
1819, was the fourth son of James, 24th Earl of Crawford and
7th Earl of Balcarres, by the Hon. Maria Margaret Frances,
only surviving child and heiress of John Pennington, ist Lord
Muncaster. His grandfather, Alexander Lindsay, 6th Earl of
Balcarres, who became de jure 23rd Earl of Crawford in 1808,
married, June I, 1780, his cousin, Elizabeth Bradshaigh, only
child of Charles Dalrymple, of North Berwick, Esq., and sole
heiress and representative of the ancient Catholic family of
Bradshaigh, of Haigh Hall, near Wigan, Lancashire. This

244 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

truly religious family had been robbed of their faith through
the instrumentality of the Earl of Derby, who, in quality of
his office of lord-lieutenant of the county palatine of Lancaster,
took possession of the infant heir, Sir Roger Bradshaigh, upon
the death of his father, and brought him up a Protestant.
After the death of Sir Roger, the fourth and last baronet, the
extensive Haigh estates descended through his sister Elizabeth,
wife of John Edwin, Esq., to her only daughter and sole heiress,
who married Charles Dalrymple, of North Berwick.

After a course of private tuition, Colin Lindsay was
admitted at Trinity College, Cambridge. There he imbibed
the spirit of the Catholic revival of the times, and eventually
became a prominent high churchman. On July 29, 1845, he
married Lady Francis Howard, daughter and elder co-heiress of
William, fourth Earl of Wicklow. His youth and early mar
ried life was spent on his father's estate near Wigan. He was
a very active magistrate, interested himself in agricultural pur
suits, and did his utmost to bring happiness to the lives of
the colliers and labourers in his father's service by starting clubs
and reading-rooms. He was also very zealous in his duties as
churchwarden of the parish church of All Saints, Wigan. He
took up the study of architecture with a view to bringing about
the restoration of the church, and it was almost entirely owing
to his exertions that the building was so carefully restored.
He was founder and president of the Manchester Church
Society, which, in connection with other similar associations,
became principally, through his exertions, the English Church
Union, of which he was elected the first president in 1860, and
so continued until 1867.

In 1856 he came into possession of Deer Park, Honiton, in
Devonshire, whither he removed in the following year. He
was a magistrate of that county, and there, as in Lancashire,
interested himself in church and county matters, and further dis
played his public spirit by joining the ist Devon Rifle Volun
teer Corps. In 1860 he removed to Brighton, where he
remained till 1869. There, as President of the English Churcli
Union, he threw himself with all the energy of his character
into the work of spreading the Society all over England by
means of local branches. He spent his time in lecturing in
different towns and in watching all parliamentary proceedings
relating to church matters. In his position as president he

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 245

was in constant communication with the dignitaries of the
Anglican Church.

It was while engaged in a work, which had partly been
printed, on the " Doctrine and Discipline of Christ as the
Church of England had received the same, according to the
commandments of God," that he was led into the Church by
studying the Roman question and the Catholic position. He
was received by Cardinal Newman, at the Oratory, Birmingham,
Nov. 28, 1868.

Mr. Lindsay looked upon the Papacy as the cardinal point,
and after joining the Church devoted h'mself to writing his two
chief works, the one entitled " The Evidence of the Papacy as
derived from Holy Scriptures and from Primitive Antiquity,"
and the other, " De Ecclesia et Cathedra ; or, The Empire-
Church of Jesus Christ," the completion of which was prevented
by ill-health. To the former, published in 1 870, he prefixed
an introductory epistle, giving his reasons for seceding from the
Anglican Church. Any question relating to the Papacy always
excited in him the greatest interest. Later on he took up
the cudgels on behalf of the cause of Mary Queen of Scots,
whom he regarded as a saint and martyr.

In 1870 he took up his residence in London, and in 1877
returned to Deer Park for the purpose, originally, of starting
a Catholic Mission. From Pius IX. he received a privilege
rarely given — that of a special permission to have mass cele
brated at his residence, Deer Park, or in any house where he
might happen to live. For the last ten years of his life he
suffered from ill- health, and died at his town-house, 22 Elvaston
Place, Queen's Gate, Jan. 28, 1892, aged 72.

His wife, Lady Frances, preceded him into the Church, having
been received on Sept. 13, 1866. By her, who survived him,
he left five sons and three daughters. Of these the three elder
sons and the eldest daughter were brought up Protestants and
so remained. The two younger sons, Leonard Cecil Colin
(born 1857) and Claud, were educated at Catholic colleges, the
former at Oscott and the latter at Beaumont and Stonyhurst.
The two younger daughters preceded their father into the
Church ; one, Harriett Maria, born 1850, became a nun at the
Visitation Convent at Westbury-on-Trym, and the other became
the wife of Major Edmund Ross. The eldest son, William
Alexander, barrister-at-law of the Middle Temple, and portcullis

246 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

pursuivant-at-arms, married, in 1870, Lady Harriett, daughter of
the fifth Earl of Aberdeen.

Manchester Guardian, Feb. i, 1892 ; Tablet, Ixxix. 233 ; Wkly. Keg. Ixxxv.
177; Burke, Peerage ; Watford, County Families, 1889; L. C. C. Lindsay,
communication.

1. A Reply to Lord John Russell's Letter to the Clergy of
Bedford relating to Dr. Hampden's appointment to the See of
Hereford. Lond., 1848, 8vo, pp. 14.

Hampden had been guilty of heresy in his Bampton Lectures, and his
elevation to the Episcopal bench caused a flutter of excitement within
the Anglican theological world. The subject will be found treated under
Cardinal Manning.

2. Tradition, Easter, and the Church. A Reply to the " Pro
testant Layman." Lond., 1849, 2nd edit., 8vo.

It was occasioned by a book entitled " Anglo-Catholic Principles ; or,
Puseyism unscriptural, irrational .... By a Protestant Layman."

3. Defence of the Orthodox Party in the Church of England.
A Letter to the Duke of Manchester in reply to a circular
.... of the National Club. Lond., 1851, 8vo, pp. 40.

4. The Right of all parishioners to the free use of their
Parish Church, .... an address delivered at Manchester before
the Society for Promoting the Restoration of Churches to the
people, 6th Dec., 1858. Lond., 1859, 8vo, pp. 14.

5. Nomination and Election of Bishops. A Report submitted
to the Manchester Church Society. With an Appendix by the
Hon. Colin Lindsay. Oxford and London, 1860, 8vo, pp. 31 — viii.

6. More United Action. An address to the Members of the
Manchester Church Society. Lond., 1860, Svo.

7. Union and Unity. An address to the Members of the Eng
lish Church Union, and others, on the Constitution, Organisa
tion, and Objects of the Union, &c. Lond., 1860, Svo.

8. The English Church Union. Local Branches. An address
delivered at several meetings held for the purpose of forming
local branches. Lond., 1861, 8vo. pp. 8.

9. Increase of the Episcopate and Right of Free Election. A
petition to the House of Lords ; with Notes and Observations
by the Hon. Colin Lindsay. Lond., 1863, Svo, pp. 67.

10. Magna Charta A.D. 1865, or, Declaration of the Liberties
of the Colonial Church. By the Hon. Colin Lindsay. Lond.,
1865, Svo, pp. 11.

11. The Authority of Parliament for the Royal Injunctions
A.D. 1547. By C. L. Lond.,n.d., Svo, pp. 7.

12. The Royal Supremacy and Church Emancipation. In
three parts. By the Hon. Colin Lindsay. Lond. and Oxford, 1865,
8vo, pp. 66.

13. The Church Union Movement. Six annual addresses,
with an Essay on Churchmen and Political Parties. Lond.,
1865, Svo, pp. 131.

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 247

14. The Ornaments of the Church, Not Catholic only but
Scriptural: a lecture delivered at Aughton and Liverpool by
the Hon. C. L. Lond., 1866, 8vo, pp. 30.

15. The Branch System, English Church Union: An address
17 May, 1866. Lond., 1866, 8vo, pp. 8.

16. Court of Final Appeal. Reasons why the Present Court
of Appeal for Spiritual Causes should be amended : . . . With
Notes. Lond., 1866, 8vo, pp. 20.

17. The Episcopate. Its increase without disturbance of
existing rights and privileges. Lond., 1866, 8vo, pp. 11.

18. An Anglican Altar. An address delivered 1866. Lond.,
1867, 8vo, pp. 36.

19. Remarks on a Sermon .... delivered by the Dean of
Carlisle on the subject of Ritualism. Lond., 1867, 8vo, pp. 16.

20. Two Lectures on the Church of God and the British Isles
and Objective Worship. Lond., 1867, 8vo, pp. 64.

21. The Liberties of the Church. An Address delivered June
19, 1867. Lond., 1867, 8vo, pp. 23.

22. The Evidence for the Papacy as derived from Holy
Scriptures and from primitive antiquity. With an Introductory
Epistle. Lond., Longmans, 1870, 8vo, pp. lxv-339- The epistle gives his
reasons for seceding from the Anglican Establishment.

23. De Ecclesia et Cathedra : or the Empire-Church of Jesus
Christ. An Epistle. Lond., Burns & Gates, 1877, 8vo, 2 vols., pp.
xvii-io5o, incomplete, the author's health having disabled him from com
pleting the third volume.

24. The Church of the New Testament. A Tract for these
Times. Lond., Burns & Gates, 1879, sm- 8vo, pp. 24.

25. God, or no God, and the Immortality of the Soul. Lond.,
Burns & Gates, 1880, sm. 8vo, pp. 15.

26. Criticisms on certain passages in the Anglican Version of
the New Testament, as revised A.D. 1881, with Notes. A letter
to the Editor of the 'Tablet.' Lond., Burns & Gates, 1881, 8vo,
pp. 48.

27. Mary Queen of Scots and her marriage with Bothwell.
Seven letters to the ' Tablet,' revised, with a preface and notes,
and a supplement. Lond., Burns & Gates, 1888, 8vo, pp. viii-94.

Line, Anne, widow, venerable martyr, was the second
daughter of William (or John) Heigham, of Dunmow, in
Essex, gent., by Anne, daughter of John Allen, of the same
county, gent. Her father was a rigid Calvinist, and upon
hearing that his daughter Anne and his only son and heir
William had become Catholics, closed his door against them
and disinherited them. Indeed, he carried his animus so far
that he disposed of his estate, valued at the considerable sum
of ^600 a year, lest it should pass to his son, and also
persuaded the young man's uncle to disinherit him. Anne

248 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

found a good husband in the person of Roger Line, a staunch
convert, who, like her brother, heir to a fine estate, was dis
inherited by his father and an uncle on account of his faith.

In the beginning of 1586, Roger Line and William Heigham
were apprehended whilst attending mass in a house situated
without Bishopsgate, and with the priest, William Thomson,
alias Blackburn, were hurried to gaol. The two young men
were entered in the report as then under nineteen years of age.
Line was committed by Sir Francis Walsingham on Feb. 19,
and Heigham on July 30. They were confined in the Compter
in Wood Street, where they were frequently examined by
Justice Young, the notorious priest-catcher and persecutor.
There they remained, in execution for one hundred marks
apiece, for a considerable time before they obtained their
release, and meanwhile, the priest, William Thomson, whom
they had supported, was martyred at Tyburn, April 20, 1586.
During his imprisonment, Line received a message from the
death-bed of his father or uncle asking him to conform and go
to some heretical church even only for once, otherwise he
would have to give up his inheritance to his younger brother.
" If I must either give up God or the world," was his
courageous answer, " I prefer to give up the world, for it is
good to cleave unto God." So, as Fr. John Gerard tells us,
both his father's and uncle's estate went to his younger brother.
The good Jesuit adds, " I saw this latter once in his elder
brother's room, dressed in silk and other finery, while his
brother had on plain and mean clothes." The date of Roger
Line's marriage with Anne Heigham is not stated, but it is
probable that it was just before the time of his arrest. He had
been condemned to perpetual imprisonment, but was ultimately
permitted to go into exile, and he settled in Flanders, where he
obtained a small pension from the King of Spain, part of
which he sent to his wife. Thus they lived in poverty
and holiness, cheerfully bearing their hard fate in the hope of
meeting in a better world. It is probable that Mr. Line is
identical with the Roger Lyne, of Hampshire, who matriculated
at the University of Douay in 1593. He died in Flanders
about i 593-4, and his widow, being left friendless, had to look
to Providence for her support.

Before Fr. Gerard's imprisonment, Mrs. Line had been
charitably taken by his entertainers into their own house ; they

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 249

furnished her with board and lodging, and Fr. Gerard made up
the rest. When the good Father established a house of refuge
for priests in London, he selected Mrs. Line for the charge.
He says : " She was just the sort of person that I wanted as
head of the house I have spoken of, to manage the money
matters, take care of the guests, and meet the inquiries of
strangers. She had good store of charity and wariness, and
in great patience she possessed her soul. She was nearly
always ill from one or other of many divers diseases, which
purified her and made her ready for heaven. She used often
to say to me, ' Though I desire above all things to die for
Christ, I dare not hope to die by the hand of the executioner ;
but perhaps the Lord will let me be taken some time in the
same house with a priest, and then be thrown into a chill and
filthy dungeon, where I shall not be able to last out long in
this wretched life.' Her delight was in the Lord, and the
Lord granted her the desires of her heart." Dr. Anthony
Champney, in his " History of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth,"
MS., says that she was of an infirm constitution, troubled with
almost continual headache and a predisposition to dropsy, and
so ill every spring and fall that her friends at each of these
seasons feared that she would succumb. " Her devotion was
unfeigned," says Bishop Challoner, citing the same manuscript ;
" she received the blessed sacrament at least once a week, and
always with abundance of tears. Her conversation was edifying,
willingly discoursing on spiritual exercises, and not on worldly
vanities ; and what was particularly remarkable in her was the
desire she had of ending her days by martyrdom. On which
account she bore a holy envy to priests and others who seemed
to be in a fairer way to that happy end than she or any of her
sex were, of which very few had suffered in this reign. How
ever, she told her confessor, some years before her death, that
Mr. Thomson [alias Blackburn], a former confessor of hers, who
ended his days by martyrdom in 1586, had promised her that
if God should make him worthy of that glorious end, he would
pray for her, that she might obtain the like happiness. She
also related to her confessor a vision which she had seen of our
Lord in the blessed sacrament, bearing His cross, and inviting
her to follow Him, which seemed to promise her this martyr
dom to which she aspired, and which she at last obtained in
the manner following."

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

After Fr. Gerard's escape from the Tower in 1597, Mrs. Line
gave up the management of his house, for she had become so
well known as to be unsafe for him. So a room was hired for
her in another house, where she often used to harbour priests.
On Candlemas day 1601, a great many Catholics assembled
in her room to hear mass, a thing she would never have
permitted in Fr, Gerard's house. Some neighbours noticed the
throng, and called the pursuivants, who forced their way into
the house. The celebrant, Fr. Francis Page, S.J., afterwards
martyred, had just time to unvest, so that the priest-hunters
could not readily make out who he was, though, from his
grave and modest appearance, they suspected him to be their
man. Accordingly they began to question him and others, but
no one would own that there was a priest present. As the altar
had been found ready for mass, they would only acknowledge
that they had been waiting for a priest. Meanwhile, during the
wrangle on this point, Fr. Page took advantage of some one
opening the door to slip out, close it behind him, run upstairs
to a secret hiding-place, prepared by Mrs. Line, and there
escape detection. So they hurried Mrs. Line to prison with
Mrs. Margaret Gage, wife of John Gage, of Haling House, and
daughter of Thomas Lord Copley de Gatton, and Ralph Slyford.
After some time Mrs. Gage was set at liberty at the intercession
of the Lord High Admiral, Lord Charles Howard of Effingham,
who had been granted the Gage estates, when she and her
husband were condemned to death for harbouring a priest some
twelve years before. Mrs. Line was brought to trial at the
Old Bailey on Feb. 26, 1600— i, before Lord Chief Justice
Popham, a great persecutor, and indicted under the Act of 27
Elizabeth for harbouring and supporting priests. She was so
weak that she had to be carried into court in a chair, and sat
there during the whole of the trial. To the question " guilty
or not guilty," she made no direct answer, but cried out in a
loud voice, so that all could hear her, " My Lord, nothing
grieves me, but that I could not receive a thousand more."
The evidence against her was very slender. One Marriot
deposed that he saw a man in her house dressed in white, who,
as he would have it, was certainly a priest. However, such
evidence against a Papist was quite strong enough for Popham,
who directed the jury to bring in a verdict of guilty. Upon
this being done, the judge sentenced her to death, and she

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 251

was sent back to Newgate. At the same time Ralph Slyford
was likewise condemned for having liberated the priest, but
he was reprieved, and subsequently became a priest. She
received the sentence with inexpressible joy and thanksgiving
to God. After her return to her cell, she acknowledged that
on the day previous to her sentence God had given her a fore
sight of this happiness. Whilst reading the hours in her
primer " she perceived a light and delightful brightness upon
and round her book," which she interpreted to be a sign of
her future triumph, though she would not speak of it till
after her condemnation. When the keeper informed her of
the death-warrant, and when she was carried to execution,
she did not display the least excitement or change of coun
tenance.

Upon her arrival at Tyburn, some preachers wanted to tease
her, as usual, with warnings to abandon her errors ; but she cut
them short, saying, " Away ! I have no dealings nor communion
with you." Addressing the assembled people in a loud voice
she declared, " I am sentenced to die for harbouring a Catholic
priest ; and so far I am from repenting for having so done
that I wish with all my soul that where I have entertained one
I could have entertained a thousand." Then kissing the
gallows with great joy, she knelt down, and continued praying
till the hangman had done his work. Thus she surrendered
her soul to God, along with the venerable martyrs, Fr. Roger
Filcock, S.J., who had often been her confessor, and had always
been her friend, and Dom Mark Barkworth, O.S.B., Feb. 27,
1 600- 1.

A contemporary account of her trial and execution in the
Duke of Rutland's collection of MSS., corroborates the above
narration, and concludes — " She behaved herself most meekly,
patiently, and virtuously to her last breath. She kissed the
gallows, and after her private prayers, blessing herself, the cart
was drawn away, and she then made the sign of the cross upon
her, and after that never moved."

Morris, Life of Fr. Jno. Gerard; Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1741, i. 396 ;
Harl. Soc., Visit of Essex j Foley, Records S. _/., i., vii. ; Donay Diaries,
p. 280; Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., Rutland Coll., Belvoir Castle, i. 370.

Line, Francis, Father S.J., alias Hall, born either in
London or in Buckinghamshire in 1595, was educated at St.
Omer's College, where he was in the school of rhetoric in

252 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

1622. In 1623 he joined the Society, and was ordained priest
in 1628. He was professor of Hebrew and mathematics at
Liege for many years, and was professed of the four vows in
1640. About 1657 ne came upon the mission. For a short
time he served in the Derby district, and in 1659 and suc
ceeding years was in the London district. In 1665 he was
in Lancashire, in 1669 in London again, and in 1672 had
returned to Liege, where he acted as spiritual father, and
there he died, highly venerated for his virtues, Nov. 25, 1675,
aged 80.

He was remarkable for his love of holy poverty, his
angelical purity, self-abnegation, and strict observance of
religious rules. In addition he possessed undoubted learning.

Oliver, Collectanea S.J.; Foley, Records S.J., vi. vii. ; Southwell, Bibl.
Scrip. S.J.j Stonyhurst Mag., No. xlix. p. 494 ; DC Backer, Bibl. de la
Compag. de Jesus.

1. De Pseudo-quadratura circuli D. Thomas Viti. Londini,
1660, Svo.

In 1658, that universal scholar, the Rev. Thomas White, alias Blackloe,
published his " Euclides Metaphysicus, sive de Principiis Sapientiae Stoe-
cheideae. Et Exercitatio geometrica de geometria indivisibilium, ac propor-
tione spirali ad circulum." Lond., Svo, and followed it with his " Tutela
gometrica," and " Chrysaspis" in 1660.

Oliver says that Fr. Line had been much hurt, as appears by his letter to
the general, Fr. Gosvvin Nickel, S.J., dated Liege, Feb. 21, 1657, at the
acrimonious obstinacy with which his friend Fr. Gregory a Vincentio had
defended his book, " De quadrature. Circuli,'' against the unanswerable and
good-tempered attack of the learned Huyghens, and he adds, that he had in
vain endeavoured to convince his reverend confrere of the incorrectness of
his reasoning, and of the 44th proposition of the tenth book of his work.

2. De Experimento Argenti vive tubo vitreo inclusi, et
cadentis semper ad certam quandam altitudinem. Londini.

3. Tractatus de Corporate Inseparabilitate, &c. Londini, 1661,
Svo, which elicited a reply by Gilbert Clerke entitled, " Tractatus de Resti-
tutione Corporum in quo Experimenta Torricellian a et Boyliana Explicantur,
et Rarefactio Cartesiana defenditur," Lond., 1662, Svo, and another, "A
Defence of the Doctrine touching the Spring and Weight of the Air, pro
posed by [the Hon.] Mr. Robert Boyle, in his new Physico-Mechanical Ex
periments ; against the objections of F. Linus. By the Author of those Ex
periments," Lond., 1662, Svo.

4. An Explication of the Diall Sett up in the King's Garden
at London. An. 1669: "in which very many sorts of Dyalls are con-
teined ; by which, besides the Houres of all kinds diversly expressed, many
things also belonging to Geography, Astrology, and Astronomy, are by the
Sunne's shadow made visible to the eye. Amongst which, very many Dialls,
especially the most curious, are new inventions, hitherto divulged by None.

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 253

All these particulars are shortly, yet clearly, set forth for the common good,
by the Rev. F. Francis Hall, otherwise Line, of the Society of Jesus, Pro
fessor of Mathematicks," Liege, 1673, 4to, pp. 60, with 18 copper plates. It
was also printed in Latin, " Explicationem Pyramidis horologialis," Leodii,
Hen. Streel, 1673, 4to, pp. 74. Southwell says it was published at London
in 1669, but this is apparently an error. It again appeared in " Clavis Horo-
logias, or a Key to the Whole Art of Arithmetical Dyalling, in Two Parts,
with an Appendix by the Rev. Father Hall, alias Line, S.J., in explication of
the Pyramidical Dial in his Majestie's Garden, Whitehall, by John Holwell,
Mathematical Teacher, Lond., 1686, 4to, with numerous plates of various
forms of dials, horal and methematical diagrams, &c."

He constructed this curious dial, which he calls " a Pyramidicall Dyall,"
in the garden at Whitehall Palace, being probably at that period one of the
queen's chaplains. It is referred to by Pennant in his " Description of
London," p. no. It stood on a pedestal, and consisted of six parts, rising
one above the other, with numerous planes cut on each, which were so many
dials subservient to the purposes described in the book. To four of these
parts were globes placed in a branch, like a chandelier.

Long before this, in 1632, he had invented and set up a new kind of float
ing sun-dial at Liege College. A description of this, both in Latin and
English, is given in Bro. Foley's Records S./., vii. Pt. 2, p. 1180. A Pro
testant clergyman, Theophilus Dorrington, rector of Wittersham in Kent,
visited Liege in 1698, and in his " Observations concerning the present state
of religion in the Romish Church," Lond., 1699, 8vo, p. 241, gives an in
teresting description of the sun-dials (probably all invented by Fr. Line)
which were shown him at the college. " In one garden they had several
very ingenious sun-dials. One he called the blind man's dial, because a
blind man having once learnt the order of the numbers at the end of the
lines, might by feeling find what time of the day it is, thus : the hour lines,
at which the figures were set, were little flat bars of iron ; and a glass globe
full of water was so set between it and the sun, as to contract the burning
point successively, according to the sun's motion upon these lines ; this
burning point would be sensible to his finger, and he would thereby know the
time of the day. In a concave-dial, which had wires laid over it to make the
shadow, and the hour lines meeting all in one centre, they had set a little
picture of our Saviour, with his finger at that centre, and a motto, as pro
ceeding from Him, in these words, Hcec est hora tua.'"

5. Controversy with Sir Isaac Newton.

Newton's " New Theory of Light and Colours" appeared in Phil. Trans,
Abr. i. 1672. Fr. Line opposed it with "Animadversions upon Sir Isaac
Newton's Theory of Light and Colors," ib, ii. 175, 1674, and also contributed
" Optical Assertions concerning the Rainbow," ib. 222, 1675, and " Concern
ing Mr. Isaac Newton's Theory of Light and Colors," ib. 260. Newton
replied with " Considerations on Mr. F. Line's Letter," ib. 261, on the samer
ib. 263, " Answer to M. Linus' Objections to his Experiment with the Prism.''
ib. ii. 276, 1676. Meanwhile Fr. Line was called to another world, and his
confrere, Fr. Ant. Lucas, S.J., continued the controversy.

6. A Treatise on the "Barometer.

7. Tractatus de Horologiis, MS., pp. 82, with illustrations, preserved
in the library of the University of Liege.

254 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

Ling, N\, identity unascertained.

i. A Summe, or Briefe Collection of Holy Signes, Sacrifices,
and Sacramentes, instituted to God, ever since the beginning of
the World, and of the true originall of the Sacrifice of the Mass.
Translated out of French. Lond., 1563, 8vo.

Lingard, John, D.D., historian, born in Winchester,
Feb. 5, 1771, was the only son of John Lingard and his wife
Elizabeth Rennell, both descended from families which,
though in humble circumstances, had been immemorially
established at Claxby, or the vicinity, in Lincolnshire, and had
never lost the faith. His father, a son of Ralph Lingard, the
gardener at Claxby Hall, the seat of the Markhams, followed
the trade of a carpenter, and his mother was the daughter
of a respectable farmer, who had more than once been sub
jected to fine and imprisonment for his faith. Mrs. Lingard
claimed relationship to the family of Dr. Thomas Rennell,
Dean of Winchester, but that such was the fact is most im
probable, for the latter came of an ancient Devonshire stock.
Mr. and Mrs. Lingard were neighbours' children, in their
infancy had played together in the same village, in their youth
had stolen to the same altar, and listened to the precepts
of the same instructor. But time, and accident, and the
pursuits of life, had separated them. The young man had
sought improvement in the metropolis, the maiden, in the
seclusion of Claxby or its vicinity, had grown into womanhood,
and was settling down to the duties and occupations of her
sphere of life, when her father's imprisonment and heavy
pecuniary penalties for his faith, added to his previous mis
fortunes, completed the ruin and dispersion of his family.
Under these circumstances, the future mother of the historian
removed to London, and there, after a separation of several
years, accidentally met her early friend and playmate, John
Lingard, and marriage ensued. In the first instance, the
young couple returned to settle in their native village, where
a daughter, Jane, was born in 1769. But circumstances sub
sequently suggested a removal, and in the autumn of 1770
Winchester was selected as the place of their future residence,
and there their only son was born.

Endowed with qualities of unusual excellence, and displaying,
even in his childhood, that quickness of intellect and that piety
of demeanour which seemed to mark him out for the ecclesias-

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 255

tical state, he was recommended by the good pastor of
Winchester, the Rev. James Nolan, to the notice of the vener
able Bishop Challoner and his coadjutor the Hon. and Right
Rev. James Talbot, brother of the Earl of Shrewsbury. Mean
while Mr. Nolan died of fever, caught whilst attending the
French prisoners detained in the King's House at Winchester,
July 27, 17/9, and Bishop Challoner's death, hastened by
the Gordon Riots, took place on Jan. 12, 1781, but the
former's successor, the Rev. John Milner, now a great historic
name, concurred with his predecessor's intention, and young
Lingard was sent to Douay by Bishop Talbot. He sailed
from Margate to Ostend in the company of two Irish priests
proceeding to the Irish College at Douay, and on Sept. 30,
1782, entered the portals of Douay College. There he passed
through his course with great distinction, and, about the end
of the school of rhetoric, when not quite eighteen years of age,
privately undertook the task of reading over in the original
Greek and Latin all the writers of Roman history. When
this was accomplished he looked out for some other study,
and with the approval of the whole body of professors, by
whom he was supplied with every book he required, devoted
himself to the study of Hebrew, which he cultivated in riper
years.

In Oct. 1791 he entered the school of theology, but the
ordinary course of studies was interrupted in his case by his
appointment as minor professor, and he taught the school in
college phrase called grammar during the scholastic year com
mencing at that date. He then resumed his course of divinity
under Mr. Ball, but a cloud was gathering over the destinies
of France, and that college, which had so long been " the nurse
of martyrs and the bulwark of the faith," was already doomed
to destruction. For some time, and especially during the
preceding year, the increasing violence of the democratical
party had surrounded its inmates with alarms. Twice had the
garrison of the town broken loose ; the excesses of the soldiery
had again and again intruded within the walls of the college ;
and while blood was flowing in the market-place, and peaceful
citizens were being hurried to the gibbet, the bayonet had been
pointed at the breasts of the students, and the sword had more
than once been brandished over the heads of the superiors
of the house. It was only in the June of 1790 that young

256 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

Lingard had himself narrowly escaped destruction. He had
wandered into the town at the moment when the populace,
with frantic yells, were dragging to execution Mons. Derbaix,
the principal bookseller in the town, and printer to the English
College. Being acquainted with the victim, his feelings
prompted him to approach the crowd and inquire into the
cause of the proceeding, but his dress attracted the notice of
the rabble ; a cry, first of La Calotte, and then of Le Calotin d
la lanlerne, roused him to a sense of his danger, and it was
only by the fleetness of his steps that he was able to escape
the fury of his pursuers.

It was not, however, till the murder of the French king, and
the declaration of war by England, in the early part of 1/93,
that the British subjects in Douay became fully sensible of
their perilous situation. Within three weeks of the latter
event, the forcible occupation of the college by an armed
body of the rabble warned the more prudent to provide for
their safety. Lingard saw the danger, and, encouraged by the
success of others, resolved to make an attempt to withdraw
from the country. On Feb. 21, 1793, he left the college in
company with William, afterwards Lord, Stourton and two
brothers named Oliveira, and before the orders were issued
which removed the remainder of the community to Escherquin
and subsequently to the citadel of Dourlens, he had safely
effected his retreat into England. It was not unnatural that
the talents which he possessed, combined with the care he had
taken of the youthful companions of his flight, should recom
mend him to the patronage of Lord Stourton, the father of one
of them, and by that nobleman he was immediately invited to
his residence and appointed tutor to his son. In course of
time a number of other students contrived to elude the vigi
lance of the guards at Dourlens, arrived in England, and found
a temporary refuge in a school kept by the Rev. Arthur Storey
at Tudhoe, a village about four and a half miles from Durham.
At the request of Bishop Gibson, Lingard obtained Lord
Stourton's permission to resign the charge of his pupil, and, in
the course of the summer of 1794 repaired to Tudhoe, and
assumed the direction of the little community of Douay col
legians which there had been formed. On Sept. 9 he removed
with his companions to Pontop Hall, near Lanchester, the
missionary residence of the Rev. Thomas Eyre, and a few

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 257

weeks later accompanied the party to its destination at Crook
Hall, two miles distance, which Bishop Gibson had rented and
fitted up for its reception. It was on Oct. 15, 1794, that eight
individuals, the sad but honoured representatives of the college
at Douay, took possession of Crook Hall, and once more
resumed their collegiate exercises. Mr. Eyre, by the authority
of Bishop Gibson, was installed president, and Lingard, who
had rapidly completed his course of theology, received the
appointment of vice-president. On April 18, 1795, he was
ordained priest by Bishop Gibson at York, and about the same
time became prefect of studies at Crook, and for many years
filled the chair both of natural and moral philosophy. In
1804, the college narrowly escaped the loss of his services.
In October of that year, Bishop Gibson informed Bishop
Douglass that Lingard was no longer necessary to the
college, and that he might return into the London district
to which he properly belonged. Bishop Gibson was then
engaged with the erection of the new college at Ushaw,
and made the proposal to part with Lingard in order to
make money matters more easy. However, Mr. Eyre, the
president, objected, and, in consequence, Dr. Douglass was
so good as to allow Lingard to remain.

In his position as professor, the future historian soon
displayed those abilities for imparting information and in
struction which so eminently distinguished him through life.
With a mind singularly clear and distinct in its perceptions,
with a patience and perseverance not easy to be discom
fited, he mastered whatever he attempted himself, and
trained his pupils to follow in the same course. In the
summer of 1808, the purchase of a small estate, and the
erection of a more commodious house, enabled the com
munity to remove to Ushaw. Lingard accompanied it in this
last and more fortunate migration ; and, for three years more,
continued to lend to the rising establishment the benefit
of his abilities and his zeal. Mr. Eyre died May 8, 1810,
and Lingard governed the college during the vacancy until
the instalment of Dr. Gillow as president on June 1 1, 181 1.

From an early period, the mind of Lingard had been
accustomed to dwell on the antiquities of his country. His
love of historical study had been imbibed from his mother,
who used to procure for his amusement works of history which

VOL. IV. R

258 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

he would read with great avidity and rapt attention. And
now his residence in a neighbourhood where Jarrow and
Wearmouth recalled the memory of Bede, and where Lindis-
fame, Hexham, Tynemouth, and a hundred others were yet
eloquent of the past, contributed, in no small degree, to
confirm the original bent of his genius. For the amusement
of his friends, and in moments snafched from the various
duties of his office, he embodied his thoughts on this subject
in a series of detached papers, read by him at the evening
fireside. They treated of the establishment of the faith
among the Saxon ancestors, of the origin and progress of the
monastic institute, of the government of the Church, of the
religious practices of the people, of the learning, the literature,
and the laws of the Anglo-Saxon times. At the close of the
series, he was urged to mould the detached parts into a regular
form, and publish them as a connected history. For a long
time his diffidence or his modesty withstood the application.
At length, however, the importunity of his friends prevailed,
and the work, since known as " The Antiquities of the Anglo-
Saxon Church," was committed to the press in Newcastle, and
published in two volumes in I 806. Four years later a second
edition was issued from the same place; but, in 1844, he
recast the entire work, and having added a large amount of
new and interesting matter, gave it to the world in the
following year through the press of Mr. Dolman. Of this
enlarged edition, and of the two powerful articles by the same
writer in the Dtiblin Review, entitled " Did the Church of
England Reform Herself?" and "The Ancient Church of
England and the Liturgy of the Anglican Church," published
in 1840 and 1841 respectively, it has been well observed that
they did more, in their quiet, unpretending", unostentatious
way, to crush the pretensions, and dissipate the sophistry, of
the Oxford writers, than all the essays and all the lucubrations
put together of any and of every other writer.

Lingard was now fairly launched on his literary career, of
which a detailed account is appended to this article. On
Sept 3, 1811, he retired from Ushaw. In the spring of that
year he had been urged by Bishop Moylan to accept the
presidency of the college of Maynooth. But he declined the
offer, as, at a later period, he declined a similar offer from
Bishop Poynter in reference to Old Hall, and, adopting a

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 259

course which was more agreeable to his habits and disposition,
he withdrew to the secluded mission at Hornby, in Lancashire.

The story told by Fitz-Patrick, in his " Irish Wits and
Worthies," about Lingard's refusal to accept the chair of
Sacred Scripture and Hebrew at Maynooth, vacant by the
apostacy of Matthias Crowley, deserves little credence. The
ascribed reason for the refusal, because the chair had been
" infected by the leprosy of hypocrisy," is too unlike Lingard.

He was now in a situation to pursue his studies with but
slight interruption from professional duties, and the first-fruits
of his leisure were given to the world in some of his minor
publications, and in various treatises of ability and learning.
Meanwhile he was silently, and almost unconsciously, prepar
ing for that great work which was to crown the pyramid of
his fame, and to render a service to religion and the world
such as no other man or men of his generation could have
performed. From the moment when his " Anglo-Saxon
Church " had appeared, his friends had never ceased to urge
him to a continuance of the work, and to the publication of
a general history of the country. Moreover, he was much
struck by a remark of Walker, of Newcastle, the publisher of
his tracts against the Bishop of Durham, who asked : " After
all, what is the use of these pamphlets ? Few Protestants will
read them. If you wish to make impression, write books that
Protestants will read." This, he afterwards said, led to the
composition of the " History." But the difficulties of em
barking in such an undertaking under the circumstances of his
position at Ushaw necessitated the postponement of the design.
With his removal to Hornby the subject was revived. The
solicitations of his friends again came to assist the inclination
of his genius, and, after some time, it was generally understood
that he was employed on the important work. Still, an
abridgment for the use of schools was all that his modesty had
allowed him to contemplate, and in Aug. 1813 he informed a
friend that he had proceeded but a short way in his abridg
ment, and as to the Anglo-Norman Church he would have to
leave it to some future period. Two years later he told the
same friend that he had "buried Henry VII.," and was return
ing to revise the earlier portion of the work. But his re
searches had already led him beyond the limits which he had
originally assigned to himself. When he returned to revise, he

260 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN,

found it " necessary to rewrite what he had previously written,"
the " abridgment" was thrown aside, and his energies were
now directed to the great work that was before him.

In April, 1817, he left England with a party of friends on
a tour to Rome and the Southern States of Italy. He had
been commissioned by Bishop Poynter to negotiate, amongst
other matters, for the reopening and restoration of the English
College to the government of the secular clergy. In this he
was successful, in spite of much opposition, and upon his
recommendation Dr. Gradwell was appointed rector. At the
same time he was introduced to Cardinal Litta, prefect of
Propaganda, and other members of the Sacred College, with a
view to prosecuting researches in the Vatican archives for his
contemplated history. Meanwhile a letter arrived from Eng
land, written by Bishop Milner, warning Litta against Lingard,
and in consequence his reception by that cardinal was far from
friendly. However, Consalvi, secretary of state, and several
other leading personages, abundantly compensated for the indif
ference of Litta, and Lingard was granted every facility for pro
secuting his researches in the libraries and archives at Rome.

Lingard returned to England in the autumn, and by the
end of the year he found himself sufficiently advanced with his
work to think of publication. Mr. George Silvertop, of Min-
steracres, who had been the chief stimulant of his undertaking
the " History," mentioned the matter to Mawman, the publisher at
Ludgate Hill, and induced Lingard to send the MS. of the first
volume to him. Mawman received it coldly, remarking that
history was a poor thing to speculate in, and that people
thought there were enough histories of England. In the
meantime, Lord Holland, a man of great literary judgment,
called upon Mawman, who casually mentioned that the MS. of
a new history had been sent to him. Lord Holland remarked
that he only knew one man who could write a history of
England, and that he was Lingard. " Why," said Mawman, " that
is the name of the author." The MS. was lent to his lordship
to peruse, who approved it more warmly than even he had
anticipated, and so Mawman became the purchaser, for the
sum of one thousand guineas, of so much of the " History " as
should extend to the death of Henry VII., and, in the early part
of 1819, the three volumes embracing that period were pub
lished. The negotiations were conducted by Mr. Silvertop,,

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 26 1

who agreed with Mawman that he should also have the copy
right of the succeeding part, if the success of the first publica
tion should encourage him to proceed with the work. When
the agreement was made, in March, 1818, Lingard had written
only to the end of Edward II. He agreed to go to press
in the following October, so that, in the course of seven
months, he had to revise all he had written, to make numerous
additions, and to compose the reigns of the succeeding
monarchs to the end of Henry VII. "This I did," he sub
sequently wrote, " so as not to stop the press an hour ; but it
was a greater labour than I ever underwent in my life ; nor
would I have done it, had I not found that unless I fixed a time
I should never get through. Hence, I attended little to style."
In 1820, the reigns of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. appeared
in a fourth volume ; those of Mary, Elizabeth, James I.,
Charles I. and Charles II. followed at various intervals, and
in the spring of 1830, the eighth and concluding volume brought
the " History" down to the revolution of 1688.

At home and on the Continent the work was hailed with
admiration by scholars of every creed and every shade of
opinion. Translations in French and German were published,
and one in Italian was ordered by the Pope to be printed
at the press of Propaganda. The University of Paris directed
that a copy should be placed in the library of every college,
and that copies should be distributed as prizes to the students
in philosophy and rhetoric. Pius VII., in testimony of his
approbation, caused a brief to be issued, dated Aug. 24,
1821, in which, after an affectionate recital of the historian's
labours in the cause of religion, and in defence of the
authority of the Holy See, he conferred on him the triple
academical laurel, and created him doctor of divinity and of
canon and civil law.

On July 2, 1823, Bishop Thomas Smith, vicar-apostolic of
the Northern district, made application to Rome for a coad
jutor. Three names were recommended in the following order :
Thomas Penswick, Lingard, and Thomas Gillow. Bishop Milner
at once sent a memorial to Rome, deprecating the appointment
of Lingard, to whom he claimed that he himself had imparted
the first elements of learning at Winchester, and for whom he
procured a nomination to Douay, but Lingard had not fulfilled
his hopes ; in learning, indeed, he had advanced beyond his

262 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

expectations, but not in piety, and his loose writing about
Cranmer and the so-called reformers was offensive to the
bishop. Lingard, informed of this by friends who wished to
see him elected, thus refers to his nomination for the episcopacy
in a private communication to Dr. Kirk, dated Oct. 13, 1823 :
" The first information, and, indeed the only communication
that has reached me of my name being included, was Mr.
White's letter including his ' memorial ' in defence of ' History '
against Dr. Milner's denunciation. From that I judge that,
in Mr. White's opinion, I was the person to be appointed. He
desired I would forward the ' memorial ' to Dr. Smith. This
I did without adding one word for myself. He received it,
and returned me an answer that he fully approved of all that
Mr. White had said and done. Thus you see I am left in
uncertainty. If I could have ascertained that I was first in
the list, I would have written to him to refuse the office : as it
is, I am afraid to do it ; he might answer, You need not refuse,
it will not be offered you. Mr. Gillow, of Shields, is the
other candidate. All this, of course, I write in confidence at
present. But the more I think of the thing, the more am I
inclined to be of the opinion which I mentioned to you at
Lichfield. I see nothing in the office but trouble and vexation."
The result was that Penswick was appointed.

In the summer of 1825, Lingard paid his second visit to
Rome, and Leo XII. showed no less attachment to him than his
predecessor. The pontiff saw him frequently, and endeavoured
to persuade him to take up his residence at Rome. At parting
Leo gave him a large gold medal, as an extraordinary mark of
his appreciation, and in his allocution at a creation of cardinals
on Oct. 2, 1826, informed the consistory that, among those
whom he had reserved in petto for the same dignity was one,
" a man remarkable for religion and piety, distinguished for
learning drawn from original and authentic sources, who, libris
editio, defends Catholic truth against heretics and schismatics,
not less strenuously than successfully." In Rome this was
generally understood to refer to Lingard, for the "History"
was then regarded " as one of the great causes which had
wrought such a change in public sentiment in England on
Catholic matters." At a much later period Cardinal Wiseman
advanced an opinion that the cardinal thus reserved was not
Lingard, but the unhappy Abbe de Lamennais, who even at

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 263

that date had entangled himself in error and taught the world
to tremble for his orthodoxy. Lingard undoubtedly believed
that the Pope intended to confer the purple upon himself.
He wrote to Testa begging him, if the report were true, to use
his influence with the Pope to divert him from his purpose,
and Testa, who must have known the facts of the case, never
undeceived him. Leo died soon afterwards, and with him the
names of the cardinals he had erected in petto.

On his return from Rome, in Oct. 1825, Lingard's learning
was displayed in two powerful articles inserted in the British
Critic. Shortly afterwards he was engaged in repelling the
ferocious attack levelled at him by Allen, of which an account
is appended. Another attack upon his " History," in which he
was described as the most dangerous enemy who had assailed
the rights of the Church in the present century, was sent from
Rome in the autumn of 1828, and published in the Memorial
Catfiolique, printed at Paris. It was written by Padre Ventura,
a Theatine, an ultramontaniste enrage, whom the Pope, on
account of his extravagant opinions, removed from the chair
of jurisprudence in the Sapienza, two or three years previously.
In Dec. this critique, purporting to be a translation into Italian,
was furtively circulated in Rome, and communicated to every
person of consequence in that city. Bishop Baines and Dr.
Wiseman urged Lingard to answer it, but he declined, " because
I think it not worth the trouble." Even the pontiff's ear was
attempted, but it was not poisoned. Leo said, and felt and
acknowledged the merits of the " History " ; and, referring to its
assailants, wound up a discussion on the subject with this
significant remark : " Why, these gentlemen seem not to reflect
either upon the times or the places in which the " History" was
written."

Beyond his literary glory, there is little to relate in the
modest country-missionary life of the historian. Thrice he
diligently revised the whole of his great work ; and, in three
successive and severally improved editions, gave to the world
the result of his later studies. When it was reported that he
had suffered by the failure of a Lancashire banking-house,
there was a general desire amongst Catholics to present him
with subscriptions in testimony of their approbation and regard ;
but, while the venerable historian appreciated their motive, he
begged to decline the honour they intended. Nearly two

264 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

years later, in 1839, Lord Melbourne, at the request of Lord
and Lady Holland, made him a grant of ^300 from the privy
purse of the queen. In the same year, 1839, he was elected a
member of the French Academy, and in one of his letters, with
out date, says : " I have just finished my memoir for the
Academy." The light in which his work was regarded by the
French is evidenced by the Archbishop of Bordeaux, who
told Lingard that " it was his conviction that the ' History '
had done more good to the cause of religion in France than
any other work that had appeared." In the preface to the 1 849
edition of his " History," the last literary effort of his great and
powerful mind, Lingard pathetically alluded to his declining
health, and informed the public that "a long and painful
malady, joined with the infirmities of age, had already ad
monished him to bid a final adieu to those studies with which
he had been so long familiar." He survived, however, more
than two years, suffering intensely from an accumulation of
maladies, and died at Hornby, July 17, 1851, aged 80.

By his own desire, his body was interred in the cloister of
the college cemetery at Ushaw. To his alma mater, and the
establishment of burses for the education of ecclesiastical
students, he had devoted the proceeds of his pen. And the
chapel at Hornby owed its erection to him in 1820, and by
him was adorned with pictures brought from Italy.

In his personal character Lingard was gentle, kind and
obliging, and by his friends and neighbours of every creed and
shade of opinion his loss was regarded as that of one whose
place could never be supplied. " No one," says Cardinal
Wiseman, " could approach him and not be charmed by the
prevalent temperament of his mind. A buoyancy, a playful
ness, and a simplicity of manner and conversation ; an exquisite
vein of satirical and critical humour, incapable of causing pain
to any reasonable mind ; a bending and pliant genius, which
could adapt itself to every society, so as to become its idol,
made him as much at home with the bar of the northern
circuit, in the days of Brougham and Scarlett — the bar
presented him, by subscription, with his own portrait — as with
the young collegian who called to consult him at Hornby on
some passage of Scripture or a classic. But a soundness of
judgment and a high tone of feeling, united to solid and varied
learning, strong faith, and sincere piety, supplied the deep

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 265

concrete foundation on which rested those more elegant and
airy external graces. Such was Lingard to all who knew him,
sure to be found, if only known. Hence, though he never
aspired to ecclesiastical honours at home, and his friends
respected him too highly to thrust them upon him against his
desire, it will never be known till his life is really written, and
his correspondence published, what a great share he had in the
direction of our ecclesiastical affairs in England, and how truly
he was almost the oracle which our bishops consulted in
matters of intricate or delicate importance. His works alone,
however, will secure him his true place with posterity."

Speaking of his literary character, Canon Tiernay says :
" To a mind of singular clearness and rapidity in its percep
tions he added an exhaustless energy of thought, a diligence
and activity that were never unemployed. His industry was
untiring. Ever ready to impart his knowledge and render
assistance to others, he wras addressed from all quarters, and
on every subject, for information. As his reputation increased,
these applications became proportionably more numerous.
The scholars of the Continent joined with those of his own
country in seeking the aid of his learning or his advice ; and
post after post brought evidence of the estimation in which he
was universely held. Hence, a large addition to the labours
inseparable from his own studies was entailed upon him."

In person Lingard was about middle size, rather hand
some, with a black penetrating eye, but of rather sallow
complexion.

Tierney, Memoir, Reply to Wiseman; Lingard s Correspondence, MSS.j
Wiseman, Letter in reply to Tierney, Recollections; Tablet, xxi. 466, 473-4,
484, xxxviii. 777, 809, Ixx. 969 ; Times, July 21 and 28, 1851 ; Dublin Rev.,
vi'i- 334? xii. 312 ; Brovjnsoris Quarterly Rev., Jan., p. 145, and July 1855,
p. 415 ; Orthodox Journ., iii. 1815, 213, 227, 304, iii. 1834,62, viii. 207 ; Cath.
Misccl. vi. 347, 408, 419; Cath. Opin., x. 202, 212 ; Brady, Episcop. Succ.,
iii. 198, 273; Butler, Hist. Memoirs, 4th ed., iv. 456; Flanagan, Hist., ii.
465 ; Husenbeth, Life of Milner.

1. Letters on Catholic Loyalty : originally published in the
" Newcastle Couract." Newcastle, Edw. Walker, 1807, sm. 8vo, pp. 36,
three letters signed J. L.

These letters, contributed to the Newcastle Courant in 1805, were pub
lished at a moment of great political excitement, and bear all the marks of
that keen but polished satire which generally distinguished his earlier pole
mical writings.

2. The Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church. By the Rev.

266 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

John Lingard. Newcastle, 1806, 2vols. 8vo ; ib. 1810, 8vo; Philadelphia,
1841, I2mo; so-called third edit., but really a new work, the original being-
entirely re-cast, "The History and Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church,,
containing an Account of its Origin, Government, Doctrines, Worship,.
Revenues, and Clerical and Monastic Institutions," Lond., Dolman, 1845,.
2 vols. 8vo ; Lond., 1858, 2 vols. 8vo.

This valuable work was very much in advance of anything that had pie-
viously appeared. It opened the eyes of the public to the mispresentation
of the ancient English church by Protestant writers, and inaugurated more-
truthful historical research. It is related that after the work had been sent
to the press, and the first volume had been actually printed, its author, in
the remote solitude of Crook Hall, for the first time obtained a copy of the
later volumes of Sharon Turner's publication on the same subject. The
discoveries of Turner rendered a revisal of the work necessary. Lingard,,
therefore, applied himself to the task at once, and actually re-wrote the
whole of his second volume, without stopping the press for a single day.
After the publication of the new edition in 1845, Sharon Turner addressed a
generous and complimentary letter to Lingard, thanking him for what he
had published, and expressing gratification that he had fulfilled his task with
so much research and ability.

3. Remarks on a Charge delivered to the Clergy of the Dio
cese of Durham by Shute, Bishop of Durham, at the Ordinary
Visitation of that Diocese in the year 1806. Lond., Keating,,
Brown & Co., 1807, Svo ; 2nd edit., " enlarged and interspersed with a few
cursory remarks on his sermon before the Lords, anno 1799," id., 1807, Svo,.
pp. 52 ; repub. in the collns. of tracts as hereafter. Transl., " Melanges de
Controverses Religieuses avec 1'Eveque de Durham.'' Paris, 1829, Svo.

It elicited from Phillpotts "A Letter to the Author of 'Remarks on the
Charge delivered by Shute, Bishop of Durham, at the Ordinary Visitation
of that Diocese in the year 1806' ; By a Clergyman of the Diocese of Dur
ham," Newcastle, Akenhead, 1807, tm. Svo, pp. 42, which first brought its
writer to notice and obtained for him the rich living of Gateshead, then
worth .£1300 a year, which he left for the See of Exeter. Lingard replied
with :

4. A Vindication of the " Remarks on the Charge of the Bishop
of Durham." Newcastle, S. Hodgson, 1807, sm. Svo, pp. 57.

Le Mesurier, G. S. Faber, and others now came forward, and Rev. Hen.
Coates of Bedlington wrote " A Reply to the Reviewer of a pamphlet en
titled, A Protestant's reply to the Author of ' Remarks on the Bishop of Dur
ham's Charge.' Address to the Author of Remarks and to the Gentleman
who styles himself the Author's second," Newcastle, 1807, sm. Svo, pp. 52,
preface signed Elijah Index. Lingard received this pamphlet late one Satur
day night, and on the following Monday morning, before six o'clock, his
answer was on its way to Newcastle to be printed. " He dictated the greater
part, without notes," said his amanuensis, "much faster than I could write *
and the whole production went to press without one solitary alteration."

5. A General Vindication of the Remarks on the Charge of
the Bishop of Durham, containing a Reply to a Letter from a
Clergyman of the Diocese of Durham (Second Edition) ; A
Reply to the Observations of the Rev. Thomas le Mesurier,

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 267

Rector of Newton Longville ; a Reply to the Strictures of the
Rev. G. S. Faber, Vicar of Stockton-upon-Tees ; and some Obser
vations on the more fashionable methods of interpreting the
Apocalypse. Newcastle, S. Hodgson, 1808, sm. 8vo, pp. 102 ; Dublin,
1808, 8vo, pp. 68 ; several times repr.

Others rushed into the fray, and to Shute Barrington's " Grounds," Lin-
gard rejoined :

6. Remarks on a Late Pamphlet, entitled " The Grounds on
which the Church of England separated from the Church of
Rome, reconsidered by Shute, Bishop of Durham." By the
Author of the " Remarks on the Bishop of Durham's Charge."
Lond., Jos. Booker, 1809, sm. 8vo, pp. 64.

Lingard now collected the tracts under the title, " The Controversy between
the Rev. John Lingard, A Catholic Priest, and Shute Barrington, Protestant
Bishop of Durham, and the Rev. T. le Mesurier. To which are added the
Bishop's illiberal Charge to the clergy of his Diocese, and his pamphlet en
titled, The Grounds on which the Church of England separated from the
Church of Rome. Fourth Edition," Dublin, R. Coyne, i8n,8vo, each tract
with separate title and pagination as published. Another collection was en
titled " Tracts occasioned by the Publication of a Charge delivered to the
Clergy of the Diocese of Durham, by Shute, Bishop of Durham, in 1806.
By the Rev. J. Lingard." Newcastle, Edw. Walker, 1813, sm. 8vo, pp.
xii-376.

Shute Barrington rejoined with "Vigilance .... With a Preface in reply
to Mr. Lingard's Preface," Lond., 1813, 8vo.

7. " The Protestant Apology for the Roman Catholic Church ; or, the Ortho
doxy, Purity, and Antiquity of Her Faith and Principles proved, from the
Testimony of her most learned adversaries. By Christianus. Prefixed is
an Introduction, concerning the Nature, Present State, and True Interests
of the Church of England ; and on the means of effecting a reconciliation of
the Churches : with Remarks on the False Representations, repeated in
some late tracts, of several Catholic tenets, particularly the Supremacy of the
See of Rome. By Irenseus." Dublin, H. Fitzpatrick, 1809, cr. 8vo, pp.
clxvii-66, exclus. of title.

The " Apology " was written by William Talbot, Esq., of Castle Talbot, co.
Wexford, father-in-law to John Talbot, I7th Earl of Shrewsbury. He was a
polemical writer of no mean ability, but in this particular instance his work
is almost eclipsed by the luminous and learned Introduction which was
written by Lingard at Talbot's request. Talbot no doubt felt this, for shortly
afterwards he republished his work under a different title and got Dr. John
Lanigan to write another introduction. It was entitled, " The Faith and
Doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church, proved by the testimony of the
most learned Protestants," Dublin, 1813, I2mo. In the " Diet, of Nat. Biog.,"
under both Lanigan and Lingard, and in Fitzpatrick's " Irish Wits and
Worthies,'' Dublin, 1873, as well as in the British Museum Catalogue and
some modern bibliographical manuals, the two introductions are sadly con
fused. When ihe second one came out Dean Meyer asked the eminent
ecclesiastical writer, Clinch, how he liked it. " Lanigan's preface," replied
Clinch, "is that of a master, Lingard's of a scholar/'

8. Defence of Ward's Errata to the Protestant Bible. By the

268 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

Rev. J. L. Dublin, 1810, I2mo, repr. from " Errata to the Protestant Bible :

or, the Truth of the English Translations examined In which also,

from their translating the twenty-third verse of the fourteenth chapter of the
Acts of the Apostles, the consecration of Dr. Matthew Parker, the first Pro
testant Archbishop of Canterbury, is occasionally considered. By Thomas
Ward." Dublin, 1810, Svo, with a preface by Dr. Lingard ; it., 1841, 8vo.

9. Documents to ascertain the Sentiments of British Catholics,
in former ages, respecting the Power of the Popes. By the
Rev. J. Lingard. Lond., J. Booker, 1812, Svo, pp. iv-38 and appex. pp.
15, published to soothe Protestant susceptibilities during a time of excite
ment.

10. A Review of certain Anti-Catholic Publications— viz., A
Charge delivered to the Clergy of the Diocese of Gloucester,
in 181O, by George Isaac Huntingford, D.D., P.R.S., Bishop of
Gloucester (Reprinted in 1812); A Charge delivered to the
Clergy of the Diocese of Lincoln, in 1812, by George Tomline,
D.D., F.R.S., Lord Bishop of Lincoln ; and Observations on the
Catholic Question, by the Right Hon. Lord Kenyon. By the
Rev. John Lingard. Lond., Jos. Booker, 1813, Svo, pp. 88 ; and two
other editions in the same year, one sm. Svo, pp. 61.

This temperate review was widely read, and probably exercised greater
influence at the time than any other pamphlet written by a Catholic in favour
of emancipation.

11. Examination of certain Opinions advanced by Dr. Bur
gess, Bishop of St. David's, in two recent Publications, entitled,
" Christ, and not Peter, the Rock of the Christian Church," and
" Johannis Sulgeni versus hexametri in laudem Sulgeni patris,
Menevensis Archiepiscopi." Manchester, 1813, Svo.

12. Strictures on Dr. Marsh's "Comparative View of the
Churches of England and Rome. By the Rev. John Lingard."
Lond., J. Booker, 1815, Svo, pp. 88, besides title.

Upon the appearance of this work, Dr. Kipling, Dean of Peterborough,
whose blundering propensities are celebrated under the head of " Kipling-
isms," in the Cambridge " Diet, of Colloquial Expressions," took offence at
the term " Modern Church of England," which Lingard had employed ; and,
imagining that it came within the category of " seditious word^, in derogation
of the established religion," wrote to Lingard through the public papers, in
forming him that, unless within " a reasonable time '' he should " publish a
vindication of this defamatory language," he should be indicted under the
statute, and " summoned to answer for his offensive demeanour in West
minster Hall." By way of reply, Lingard merely advertised his " Strictures "
in all the papers which had contained the dean's letter ; and Kipling, after
another letter, and a brief rejoinder from Lingard, repeating the original
offence, affected to discover that the latter was not, as he had supposed, " a
popish priest," and " entreated pardon " for having entertained "the erroneous
notion ! " Here the matter dropped ; but the litigious ardour of the dean
was not lost upon the wits of Cambridge, whose merriment on the occasion
was exhibited in an abundant supply of anecdotes to Lingard, at the expense
of his fiery assailant.

13. Observations on the Laws and Ordinances which exist in

LIN.J OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 269

Foreign States relative to the Keligious Concerns of their
Roman Catholic Subjects. Lond., 1817, 8vo ; repr. Lond., Dolman,
1851, 8vo, pp. iv-28.

Sir John Cox Hippisleyin 181 1 had made a motion in Parliament in favour
of the establishment of an inquisitorial office for the inspection of rescripts
and other documents from the Holy See sent to this country. The motion
was rejected, but on May 28, 1816, he again moved for a committee to
report on the laws of foreign States for the regulation of their Catholic sub
jects in ecclesiastical matters, and their intercourse with the See of Rome,
or any other foreign jurisdiction. His motion was agreed to, and Sir John
himself brought up in the House his " Report," of 595 folio pages, on June
25, 1816. Milner (vide under Nos. 52 and 53) had previously remonstrated
with the object of the committee ; now Lingard's pamphlet dealt with the
report itself, which was allowed to lie unheeded. Upon the agitation follow
ing the restoration of the hierarchy in 1850, Lingard's little work was re-
published as very suitable for the occasion.

14. Journal on a Tour to Rome and Naples in the Summer of
1817, MS.

He arrived at Calais on April 4, and found English cavalry in almost every
village between that town and Montreuil. Thence, visiting the places of
interest en route, he travelled to Paris, where he stayed until May 2, and so
-via Lyons into Italy. On May 23, he met Lord Byron on horseback near
Foligno, and t\vo days later arrived in Rome.

Having been commissioned by Bishop Poynter to negotiate some matters
of importance, Lingard proceeded at once to deliver his letters of introduc
tion, and to call on the several cardinals to whom they were directed. The
first, which was presented by the Rev. P. McPherson, president of the Scots
College, and Scotch agent at Rome, was addressed to Litta, pre'ect of Pro
paganda. It was accompanied by a copy of the " Anglo-Saxon Antiquities,"
and of the reply to Sir John Cox Hippisley's Report. It was received by
the cardinal with the most gracious assurance of welcome, with promises of
assistance whenever it might be required, and with an undertaking, in fur
therance of the historical researches of the new visitor, to facilitate his ad
mission to the libraries, and to procure for him transcripts of such unpub
lished documents as he might want. The presentation of this letter of intro
duction was followed by the personal visit of Lingard himself. Unfortunately,
however, in the interval which had elapsed, another letter, written by Bishop
Milner, had arrived from England. Of the precise nature of its contents ro
mention was made, but it had "cooled the friendly ardour of the cardinal" ;
and Lingard, instead of the welcome anticipated, was briefly told that his
eminence was acquainted with the calumnies contained in Hume ; that Dr.
Milner, in his " History of Winchester " and his " Letters to a Prebendary/'
had already exposed and refuted them ; that the same prelate had sufficiently
replied to the " Report of Sir John Cox Hipsisley" by his " Humble Remon
strance '' ; and, as the inference from all this, that any further researches for
the purposes of English history were unnecessary, or of trifling importance.
Lingard, though mortified at this reception, was not deterred from the pur
suit of his object. He successively waited on the other members of the
sacred college, to whom the letters of Dr. Poynter had introduced him. By
all he was received with courtesy and respect ; by Consalvi, the cardinal

2/0 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

secretary of state, with a kindness and condescension which abundantly
compensated for the unwillingness of Litta. Every request was granted ;
every facility was secured to him ; and, when he left Rome, he had the
satisfaction of informing Bishop Poynter that he had succeeded in his mis
sion, and, among other matters, that the English College was again restored
to the government of the secular clergy. During his stay, the archives of
the Vatican had, by the orders of Cardinal Consalvi, been unreservedly
opened to him. But, unfortunately, the privilege was of little use. " Every
thing," he says in his diary, " had been thrown into so much confusion by
the French revolution, that I did not procure all the codices I wanted."

Lingard returned by the Simplon, and having visited Geneva and the
glaciers, of which his journal contains an amusing description, arrived in
England before the beginning of September.

15. Lingard published a pamphlet in the Wigan controversy, probably
anonymous, 1818, in support of the Rev. Rich. Thompson, V.G., who pub
lished his "Case Stated of the Wigan Catholic Chapels," Wigan, 1818, 8vo,
which was replied to by Fr. Chas. Plowden, S. J., rector of Stonyhurst, in " The
Case is Altered," Lond., 1818, 8vo.

1 6. History of England, from the First Invasion by the Romans
to the Accession of William and Mary in 1688. Lond., 1819-30, 8
vols., 4to, preface, vols. i., ii., iii., dated Hornby, May i, 1819 ; iv., Oct. 15,
1820 ; v., May, 1823 ; vi., July 4, 1825 ; vii., 1829 ; viii., 1830 ; the first six
pub. by J. Mawman, the two last by his successors, Baldwin and Cradock ;
2nd ed., ib., Mawman, 1823-30, 14 vols., 8vo ; 3rd ed., ib., Mawman, 1825,
14 vols., 8vo ; 4th ed., ib., Booker, 1837-9, 13 vols., 8vo, corr. and enlarged ;
5th ed., ib. Dolman, 1849-51, lovols. 8vo, embodying the substance of all the
recent discoveries connected with English history, and containing a large
quantity of new and important matter, the last ed. revised by the author ; 6th
ed., ib., 1854-5, I2mo, 10 vols., with memoir of the author by Rev. M. A.
Tierney ; library edition, Lond., Nimmo, 1883, 10 vols., 8vo, enriched by ten
portraits, newly etched by Damman, including one of Lingard.

Besides reprints in America, and an edition in ten volumes by the Parisian
bookseller, Galignani, several abridgments appeared.

" Sadler's Abridgment of Lingard's History of England, from the Invasion
of Julius Caesar to James II. ; abridged for the first time, and continued
from that period to 1835 by P. Sadler," Lond. (Paris pr.), 1836, I2mo, 2 vols.

" Abridgment of the History of England by J. Lingard. With continua
tion from 1688 to the reign of Queen Victoria. Adapted for the use of
schools, by James Burke," Lond. 1855, ^vo> which has passed through more
than forty editions.

" Introduction to English History, from the text of J. Lingard, arranged
for the use of schools, with continuation to the reign of Queen Victoria. By
T. Young," Dublin (Lond. pr.), 1867, i6mo.

" Hist, of Eng. based upon Lingard's work, and adapted to the use of
German schools by Dr. H. Mensch." Berlin (Newstadt-Eberowalde pr.)
1868, &c., 8vo.

The work was also translated into French, Italian, and German. The
author himself revised the 2nd edit, of the transl. by Baron de Roujoux,
Histoire d'Angleterre, which was continued from 1688 to 1837 by M. de
Martis, Paris, 1833-8, 8vo., 21 torn.

UN.'] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2/1

The Italian translation was by Dominico Gregori, and was printed by the
Pop.'s desire at the press of Propaganda.

From the first the work was received with acclamation, not only in Eng
land, but in all the centres of learning abroad, and its reputation grew with
the appearance of each succeeding volume. '; Of this great work," Tierney
writes in his memoir prefixed to the 1855 edition, " it may be fearlessly
asserted, that it is at once the most complete, the most unbiassed, and
therefore the most perfect, of all the histories of this country that have ever
yet appeared. In the mere accessory of style, indeed, it is possible that,
with all its classical purity and simplicity, it may still be deficient in that
energy which it is fashionable to ascribe to the writings of Hume ; but, in
all those higher qualities which adorn and dignify history — in the fulness of
its details, in the lucid arrangement of its parts, in the dramatic grouping of
its characters, in deep research, in patient investigation, in the power to
elicit, and the honesty to state, the truth, it rises far superior to the work of
the great Scottish historian. In impartiality it stands alone. Never did a
writer come forward more fearlessly to expose error, and, by the simple
power of truth, to destroy the theories and dissipate the prejudices of ages."

In a private letter addressed to Dr. Kirk, Dec. 18, 1823, Lingard says :
" The good to be done is by writing a book which Protestants will read. Had
it been like the ' Anglo-Saxon Church,' it would have been read only by
Catholics. This, however, I can say, that I have not enfeebled a single proof
in our favour, nor omitted a single fact or useful observation through fear of
giving offence to Mawman, as Bishop Milner asserts. Such a thing never
entered my mind. Whatever I have said or purposely omitted has been
through a motive of serving religion. Yet, I heard long before the book was
published, from some of Dr. Milner's friends, that I had sold my principles
with my MS. Excuse my saying so much of myself: but I feel rather in
dignant, that it should be said by him in the Orthodox [June, 1819 to Jan.,
1820] that I have sacrificed the cause to temporal motives. But he said as
much of the 'Anglo-Saxon Church,' and accused me to the bishops of heresy
in the bargain. For some reason or other he persecuted my father till his
death, and since has persecuted me. Why, I know not."

In the text, brief allusion has been made to the intrigue of Ventura respect
ing the ' History.' This zealot headed the ultra faction at Rome. Twenty
years later he disgracefully signalised himself amidst the excesses of the
republican party in Rome as the follower of Mazzini, and the companion of
Gavazzi. His pamphlet, printed without license, with Bastia on the title-
page, was entitled, " Osservazioni sulla Storia d'Inghilterra del Dottore
Lingard, dirette in forma di Lettera al Sign. Editore del Memoriale Catto-
lico," Bastia, 1828, 8vo. Dr. Wiseman characterised it at the time as "the
drivelling of a mad ultra," which Lingard '• could answer in an hour."

At home, Lingard knew that as a Catholic and a priest popular prejudice
would be strongly against him, that his motives would be suspected, and
that his statements would be received with distrust. Hitherto, history had,
in great measure, been taken upon trust. In 1821, a writer in the Edinburgh
Review, xxxv. 492, truly remarked : " There are few countries in which the
truth of history has suffered more than in England, from the indolence with
which almost every one of our modern historians has taken the basis of his
narrative from his predecessor." Hence, as Tierney says, fiction had almost

2/2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

acquired the substance of reality. "To remove these impediments," he con
tinues, " to gain the ear, and secure the confidence, of the public ; to over
throw the vast fabric which falsehood had erected, and prejudice had con
tinued to uphold, was the important enterprise in which, with a full know
ledge of its difficulties, and a firm resolution to meet them with truth, with

candour, and with impartiality, he was about to embark Until the

appearance of his history, the Protestant mind was, in a great measure, in
accessible to argument But he induced his countrymen to read

' I succeeded,' he says, in one of his letters [Nov. 13, 1850], ' in awakening
the curiosity of some minds in the universities, in provoking doubts of the
accuracy of their preconceived opinions, in creating a conviction that such
opinions were unfounded. The spirit of inquiry was excited : it made
gradual progress ; and led, in the result, to that movement which we have
seen.' "

In conclusion, Cardinal Wiseman's already fulfilled prophecy (Dub, Rev.
xxxv. 205), may be quoted : " When Hume shall have fairly taken his place
among the classical writers of our tongue, and Macaulay shall have been
transferred to the shelves of romancers and poets, and each shall thus have
received his true meed of praise, then Lingardwill be still more conspicuous
as the only impartial historian of our country.''

17. The Charters granted by different Sovereigns to the
Burgesses of Preston, in the County Palatine of Lancaster.
Printed from attested copies, the English translations by the
Bev. John Lingard, D.D., LL.D. Preston, 1821, 8vo, pp. iv-95.

1 8. Supplementum ad Breviarium et Missale Romanum.
Adjectis officiis Sanctorum Anglise. Londim, Keating & Brown,
1823, Svo, pp. 105, Index and Approb. 3 pp.

These " Lessons for the English Saints " were undertaken originally at
the request of Bishop Milner. Replying to a letter on the subject by Dr.
Kirk, Lingard says, under date Oct. 23, 1821 : "Dr. Milner is not quite
accurate in what he told you. I answered his letter, the only one I ever
received from him, and undertook the task. I had even got through several
months when he accused me to Dr. Gibson of heresy, and I know not what :
and then I laid it aside under the conviction that he would most certainly
object to it when it should be finished, and that therefore it was folly to pro
ceed. This is, as far as I remember, the cause why the sheets still lie by me
in an unfinished state. I have, however, no objection to continue it. If I
can only accomplish the lessons for one saint per week I shall soon get
through. My plan is to insert nothing of 'my own ; but to abridge the
original authors, still preserving their very word?. By this means the lessons
will be far from elegant ; but they will be original, and no one can blame me
for either matter or language." Milner, meanwhile, had commissioned Dr.
Husenbeth to compile the work, as related by the latter in his " Life of
Milner," p. 566, but when Husenbeth learned that Lingard had drawn up
his lessons he at once threw his series into the fire.

19. A Vindication of certain Passages in the Fourth and Fifth
Volumes of the History of England. By J. Lingard, D.D. Lond.,
1826, 8vo, pp. 112 ; id., 2nd, 3rd, and 4th editions ; Lond., 1827, Svo, 5th
ed., with postscript in answer to Dr. Allen's Reply, &c.

With the single exception of the above reply to Dr. Allen, Lingard, firm

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 273

in the consciousness of integrity, was never induced to take formal notice of
the charges of his adversaries. The Rev. N. J. Hollingworth, wrote "A
Defence of the Doctrine of the Church of England, in Five Letters to the
Rev. J. Lingard," Lond. 1822, 8vo. Dr. H. Phillpotts (Bp. of Exeter)
published "Letters to Charles Butler, Esq., .... with Remarks on certain
works of Dr. Lingard," Lond. 1825, 8vo., to which Butler replied in his
" Vindications of ' The Book of the R. C. Church,' .... With copies of
Dr. Phillpotts' Fourth Letter to Mr. Butler, containing a charge against
Dr. Lingard, and of a Letter of Dr. Lingard to Mr. Butler in reply to the
charge," Lond. 1826, 8vo.

In 1825, prefixed to an edition of Cranmer's " Defence of the True and
Catholick Doctrine of the Sacrament," was a " Vindication of the author and
the Reformation in England, against allegations made by Dr. Lingard in
his History of England," which was published separately as a pamphlet by
Dr. H. J. Todd in the following year. Lingard defended himself from these
strictures, and also from an attack on his account of Anne Boleyn in the
Quarterly Review, \x\., in the postscript to the fifth edition of his "Vindication."
Todd rejoined with "A Reply to Dr. Lingard's Vindication of his History
of England, as far as respects Archbishop Cranmer," Lond. 1827, Svo.
Hollingworth later shied "Three more Pebbles fresh from the Brook ; In
three letters to the Rev. J. Lingard," Lond. 1838, Svo.

Allen, in April 1825, had written an article in the Edinburgh Review, xlii.,
on Lingard's treatment of Anglo-Saxon history. In his " Reply," Allen speaks
of the pleasure and instruction which he derived from the " Antiquities of
the Anglo-Saxon Church," a book at that time little known beyond the
narrow circle of theological controversy. In spite of having read a criticism
on the book, dictated by a spirit of sectarian bigotry, he was still fascinated
with the felicity of Lingard's style, pleased with the clear and unencumbered
flow of his narrative, and often instructed and directed in his own researches
by the acuteness of Lingard's critical sagacity. Meanwhile, Lingard re
turned from Rome in October 1825, and, through the agency and at the
request of Mawman, inserted in the British Press an article on the authen
ticity of a MS. in the King's library at Paris, and Mawman, unknown to
Lingard, added to it a passage which reflected in some manner upon Allen.
It is probable that this passage was written by Mr. Sedgwick, commissioner
•of the board of stamps. Though the article was written anonymously, Allen
discovered that it was by Lingard, and, nettled at the manner in which he
considered he had been treated, wrote the ferocious article on the Massacre
•of St. Bartholomew in the Edinburgh Review, xliv., June 1826, in which he
charged Lingard with suppression and perversion of facts. Hence Lingard's
"Vindication," in which he effectually established the correctness of his
•original statement. Allen, indeed, published a weak " Reply," Lond. 1827,
8vo., whilst most of the leading scholars of the day were loudly proclaiming
Lingard victorious. The publication of the secret despatches of Salviati, a
few years later, finally decided the question in Lingard's favour.

20. A Collection of Tracts, on several subjects, connected with
the Civil and Religious Principles of Catholics. By the Rev. J.
Lingard, D.D. Lond., Keating & Brown, 1826, cr. 8vo., pp. xi-479.

21. Sermons for the Different Sundays of the Year and some of
the Festivals, and on other Important Subjects. By the Rev.

VOL. IV. S

2/4 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

Thomas White, arranged from his MSS. by the Bev. John
Lingard, D.D. Lond. 1828, 2 vols. Svo. ; Lond., Dolman, 1841, 2 vols. 8vo.
White succeeded Bp. Milner at Winchester, and preached at his conse
cration in 1803. He was an intimate friend of Lingard ; he died in 1826.

22. Bemarks on the " Saint Cuthbert " of the Bev. James Baine,
M.A., &c. Newcastle, Preston & Heaton, 1828, sm. 8vo., pp. 68.

Raine's work was entitled " Saint Cuthbert : with an Account of the State
in which his Remains were found upon the Opening of his Tomb in Durham
Cathedra], in the Year 1817," Durham, 1828,410. Lingard's critique, which
was written at the request of Sir Henry Lawson, is solely confined to the
accounts of the opening of the shrine.

23. A Manual of Prayers for Sundays and Holidays. Lancaster,
1833, i8mo. ; enlarged andrepub. by Rev. Robt. Tate, York, 1840, i8mo.; and
again, York, Cornelius Croshaw, 1844, iSmo., pp. 178, incl. of title £ index if.

Writing to Tierney, in Nov. 1833, Lingard says that the book was written
some time ago. Judging from appearances, that the foundations of the
Established Church were crumbling beneath it, he inferred that we ought to
throw wide open the portals of our own Church to receive such Protestants
as may be willing to seek refuge within its walls ; and therefore that we
ought to remove every impediment, and hold out every allurement, consis
tently with our doctrines and necessary practices. He therefore tried to
compose a prayer-book so as not to offend the taste of men of education,
and, at the same time, to present to them, in appearance undesignedly,
arguments to reconcile them to our peculiar forms of worship. In the Mass
he assimilated the prayers of the people, as much as might be, to those of
the priest. He afterwards added the prayers for Sundays, for the purpose of
giving a new translation of the Gloria Patri, &c., and the Pater tie Ca'lis
f)eus, &c., and a new arrangement of psalms for the people.

In later letters he repudiates the edition published by the Rev. Robt. Tate
(subsequently president of Ushaw College), though it contains some additional
matter by Lingard, including his beautiful translation of the Ave Maria Stella,
now usually adopted in modern prayer-books.

24. A New Version of the Four Gospels ; with Notes, critical
and explanatory. By a Catholic. Lond., Jos. Booker, 1836, Svo., pp.
xx-42i ; Lond., Dolman, 1846, Svo. ; id. 1851, 8vo.

His object in this work was, first, to show, in opposition to the Protestant
principle, the impracticability of drawing from the narratives of the four
Evangelists, without the aid of oral testimony or tradition, a full knowledge
of Christian faith or Christian practice ; secondly, to present a new transla
tion from the original Greek, with explanatory and interesting notes, which,
in removing the defects that existed in current versions, and offering a more
elegant translation, should render these divinely-inspired books more intel
ligible and attractive, and thus create a more general attention to their
perusal. It was also meant to refute the false and unfounded assertions
" that Catholics are deficient in biblical criticism, and dare not attempt it " ;
and "that they forbid, or impede, the reading of Holy Scriptures" ; accusa
tions which they reject with indignation.

Tierney remarks: "His Introduction .... embodies an argument so
clear, so simple, and so convincing as to be fairly irresistible. In its peculiar
class, it is, perhaps, the happiest effort of his genius. That any person

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2/5

sincerely desirous of the truth, and seriously perusing this Introduction,
should remain contented to receive the Scripture as the sole rule of faith is
hardly, I think, within the range of possibility."

25. The Widow Woolfrey versus the Vicar of Carisbrooke ; or,
Prayer for the Dead. A Catholic Tract for the Times. Lond.,
Cath. Instit. Tracts, 1839, 8vo.

This memorable case, in connection with the inscription on a monument,
will be treated under Mary Woolfrey, and also under Joseph Rathborne,
priest at Cowes, who was the "Alethphilos" in the controversy. Tierney
describes Lingard's tract as a model of polemical and theological excellence.

26. Is the Bible the only Rule ? or, Doubts and Queries, re
spectfully addressed to the Rev. J. N. Green Armytage, one of
the Lecturers against Popery, at St. Anne's. By a Lancaster
Idolater. Lancaster, A. Milner, 1839, sm. 8vo., in two parts, pp. u and
pp. 18 ; Lancaster, 1887, I2mo., repr. and edited by the Very Rev. Wm.
Canon Walker, with a brief " Notice."

It is written with his usual grace and power, and well deserves to be more
widely known.

27. Catechetical Instructions on the Doctrines and Worship of
the Catholic Church. By John Lingard, D.D. Lond., 1840, i2mo. ;
id., 2nd edit., pp. 139 ; new edit., Lond., 1844, i8mo.

In 1836 Lingard had composed a. catechism for Bishop Penswick, and sent
it to him about three months before his death. Hence, being unable to
attend to it, the bishop forwarded it to Bp. Branston, who, being equally ill,
returned it, just before his death in July of that year, to its author. Despair
ing of getting the bishops to publish it, and having no authority to publish a
catechism himself, he conceived the idea of making the answers pegs to hang
notes upon, and made those notes consist of texts, remarks, &c. ; in reality,
a book that could be put into the hands of a Protestant without scaring him
at first sight. It contains a short exposition of Catholic doctrine and Catholic
practice, with the chief authorities on which that doctrine and practice are
founded. Tierney characterises it as "a masterly abridgment of the whole
body of moral and controversial divinity." The Tablet, in its review (Oct.
31, 1840) spoke highly of its " sobriety of style, power of language, and force
of logic."

28. Literary Contributions, generally anon., amongst which may be
noticed : — Newcastle Courant, -vide No. I. — British Critic, end of 1825, " On
the works of Joannis Corippus " ; and " On an Armenian version of Eusebius,"
which had been brought by his friend, Mr. Brown, from the Armenian con
vent at Venice. British Press, vide No. 19. — Cath. Miscel., 1830, p. 129,
" On the Manual."— Cath. Mag., i. 305, " On the Manual," repr. from the
Cath. Miscel.; ib. 683, "Presidents of Douay" ; iii. 298, "On the Relics of
St. Chad"; iii. 368, iv. 100, "On the Cath. Oath"; v. 454, 499, 566, 638,
653, 704, 774, vi. 23, 169, 181, 221, 386, "On Protestant Ordinations" (see
also Tablet, xxxiii. 303) ; v. 762, " Protestancy greatest enemy of the Ch. of
Eng." ; vi. 408, Letter on his History, disowned by him ; also articles " On
the Litany of Loreto," in answer to Wiseman, replied to by Lauretarius, i.e.,
Dr. Husenbeth, and " Pastor," Rev. Joseph Curr ; " On Cranmer and Anne
Boleyn ;) ; " On the Blood of St. Januarius, under the signature of H.Y., in
the Weedall Controversy, i. and ii. ; and translations of Alma Redemptoris

276 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIN.

Ave Regina Coelorum, and Salve Regina ; and in the (Edinburgh) Cath.
Mag.) Jan. 1841, on the subject of an ancient Christian inscription, then
lately discovered at Autun, a striking illustration of his critical powers (vide
Tierney's Memoir, p. 18, note). — Orthodox Journal, 1835, " ^n Parker's
Consecration " ; x. 102, " On the Reading of the Holy Scriptures," sig. L. —
Dublin Rev., vi. 1839, No. 12, Art. 4, review of Tierney's edition of Dodd's
Ch. Hist., -vide note (i) below; viii. 1840, No. 16, Art. 3, "Did the Church
of England Reform Herself" ; xi. 1841, "The Ancient Church of England
and the Liturgy of the Anglican Church," written, like the previous article,
at the request of Card. Wiseman, as a foundation and support of his own
arguments (vide " Essays," ii., vii., and Tierney's Memoir, p. 9). — Dolman's
Mag., viii. 352 (Pernanzabuloe), which he describes as full of blunders and
misprints. — Tablet, letter signed "A Lancaster Catholic," about June
1841.

Note (i) referred to above. Lingard, writing May 4, 1839, says
" Having been asked — yea, almost forced to review " Tierney's first vol. of
Dodd in the Dublin Review, " I found that the Jesuits and their friends had
set their faces against the work ; that Dr. Walsh had withdrawn his name
from the subscription list, and others had followed his example ; that (Fr.)
Lythgoe had been inquiring among his friends what was the reason of Dr.
Walsh's conduct ; that a correspondence had taken place between Tierney
and him, &c. &c. Well, I have been obliged to alter and piece to defend
the character of Dodd, and propitiate the Jesuits ; for if their partisans
combine, the book will never sell : and to do all this without a moment
hardly for consideration. I do not, of course, avow the article, but the
author will by some means be known, and I must bear the brunt of the
battle, if they take offence. How unfortunate that I did not persist in my
refusal ! " In another letter, of July 6, he says that some extracts from
Tierney were substituted for his extract regarding St. Thomas of Canter
bury. Mr. H. R. Bagshaw (barrister), deputy to Dr. Wiseman, then away,
objected. Lingard demanded back his article, but in the end it appeared
with the substituted articles. The sale of Tierney's work, as Lingard fore
cast, was greatly restricted, and after five parts had appeared its completion
had to be abandoned.

(2) Milner's unaccountable bias against Lingard has been treated from
opposite points of view by Husenbeth, in his " Life" of the bishop, pp. 16, 393,
and Tierney in his " Memoir" of the historian, pp. 12, 24. Milner wrote to
Bp. Gibson denouncing the "Anglo-Saxon Church" as heretical, and
frightened Lingard's poor old mother by telling her that her son had
written a bad book. He did, however, speak favourably of Lingard's
answer to Marsh ; and, strangely, in an anonymous letter to the Catholic
Miscellany, shortly after its establishment in 1822, he complained that the
editor had said nothing "concerning the Rev. Dr. Lingard's splendid
History of England" (Husenbeth, ib. 448), while at the very time he was
proclaiming it a "bad book" (ib. 406), and in 1823 endeavoured to obtain
its condemnation by propaganda — as Lingard playfully termed it, " the
denunciation of my work at Rome by the angel of Castabala."

On the appearance of the first three vols. of the " History," Milner
denounced it in violent language in the Orthodox Journal, and boasted of
his zeal and laborious efforts in behalf of Lingard in his youth, though he

LIN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2//

had never done him any service beyond teaching him a little catechism in
the ordinary routine of his duties at Winchester. The Rev. John Fletcher,
D.D., under the pseudonym of Candidas defended Lingard in the ensuing
controversy in the Orthodox:, which lasted from June till Nov. 1819.
Husenbeth professes to believe that Candidus answered under Lingard's
inspiration. This was not so: Dr. Fletcher (vide vol. ii. 298, who died
at Northampton, Maich u, 1845, aged 79) was quite competent to do it
himself.

(3) Controversy about his cardinalate. The first published account of
Lingard's alleged cardinalate appeared shortly after his decease in the Times
of July 28, 1851, in a letter written by the historian's intimate friend, Mrs. Tom
Lomax. In 1854, Tierney published a memoir of Lingard in the Metropolitan
and Provincial Cath. Almanac, in which he treated the subject of the alleged
cardinalate. For four years no exception was taken, but in 1858 Cardinal
Wiseman publishedjiis " Recollections of the Four Last Popes," and in this
work took occasion to advance an opinion adverse to Lingard's cardinalate.
His Eminence had formerly acquiesced in the contrary opinion current at
Rome during his residence in that city, but had changed in consequence of
a conversation with the Abbate (afterwards Cardinal) Fornari. In a review
of these "Recollections," the editor of the Rambler, N.S., ix. (April 1858), p.
280, noticed the refutation of the previously received report that Lingard had
been elevated to the purple in petto by Leo XII. "The arguments," he com
mented, " seem to us solid and conclusive, though they are too long to ex
tract. The person thus reserved was, in the cardinal's opinion, not Lingard,
but Lamennais." In the following June number of the same review (N.S.,
ix. 425) appeared a long and important letter from Tierney, entitled " Was
Dr. Lingard actually a Cardinal ? " acknowledged by the editor, Richard
Simpson, in a prefatory note, as a " correction of a mistake into which we
fell in an article in our April number." In October, Cardinal Wiseman
circulated a privately printed pamphlet, entitled "A Letter to the Canons
of the Cathedral Chapter of Westminster in Reply to one published in the
Rambler." He felt sore at Tierney's refutation, and laboured hard to main
tain the accuracy of the passage in his "Recollections." In December, Tier
ney rejoined with a privately printed " Reply to Cardinal Wiseman's Letter,''
to which he prefixed his origm..l letter to the Rambler. In this " Reply" he
certainly seems to hnve the better of the argument, and leaves the impression
on the reader that Lingard and not Lamennais was the personage created
cardinal in petto by Leo XII. There the controversy rested till it was
summarised by "Z" in an article in the Rambler, N.S., ii. (Nov. 1859), 75-83,
who compromised the dispute by the expression of his opinion that " Leo
intended to make both Lingard and Lamennais cardinals. Both seem to
have received a verbal promise from the Pope of the cardinal's hat."

29. Correspondence, MS., collected by the late Provost Walker, of
Lancaster ; considerable, but hardly representative, Lingard having outlived
his most interesting correspondents and destroyed letters returned by
executors.

30. "A Memoir of the Rev. John Lingard, D.D. By the Rev. M. A.
Tierney, F.R.S., F.S A., Canon of St. George's, Southwark," Lond., Dolman,
1855, cr. 8vo., pp. 37, with portrait, and tailpiece purporting on feeble testi
mony to represent " Lingard's Place, Claxby, Lincolnshire." This memoir,

278 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIP.

stereotyped from the 1855 edition of the "History," passed through three
editions.

Sonnet to Dr. Lingard, Cath. Mag., iv. 332.

31. Portrait, painted by James Lonsdale, 1833, now at Ushaw College,
engr. by Hen. Cousins, 1836, folio, considered the best likeness.

Painted by James Ramsay, 1819, engr. 1823, from which a print was made
to bind with the "History."

" John Lingard, A.D. 1849, aet. 79. Engraved by E. F. McCabe from a
miniature painted by T. Skaife in March 1847. C. Dolman, 61 New Bond
Street, London," in the 1855 edition of the " History."'

Rough woodcut, Lamp, vi. 319 ; 1857, ii. 257.

Liptrott, Peter, Canon, born April 13, 1828, was the
eldest son of Willian Liptrott, of Bold, near St. Helens,
Lancashire, and his wife Jane, daughter of George Gillow, of
Moor House, Newton-cum-Scales, gent, who died in 1808.
His parents came of families which had never lost the faith,
as proved by the names of their ancestors appearing year after
year in the recusant rolls throughout the days of persecution.
Two of his maternal uncles were priests, Richard and Henry,
and the third, Ralph, died a bachelor. At an early age he
was sent to Mr. Richard Bradshaw's academy at Appleton, of
which mission his uncle, the Rev. Henry Gillow, was rector.
Thence he went to Puddington Hall, Cheshire, to be prepared
for the ecclesiastical state by his uncle, the Very Rev. Richard
Canon Gillow, who was then in charge of that mission, having
previously been professor of theology at St. Cuthbert's College,
Ushaw. In 1842 he was admitted at Ushaw, where he finished
his course, and was ordained priest by Dr. Turner, first bishop
of Salford, in June 1853.

His first appointment on the mission was as curate at St.
Chad's, Manchester, in which city he spent the remainder of
his life. In the following October (1853) he was transferred
to the new mission of St. Joseph's, and there he laboured with
unremitting energy until 1856, when he became assistant to
the late Canon Toole, D.D., at St. Wilfrid's. After eight and
a half years of zealous work at the latter mission, he was
appointed, in July 1865, rector of the large and important
mission of St. Anne's, Ancoats. When he entered upon the
duties of his new and onerous post, he found St. Anne's
burdened with a debt of ,£5000. This heavy weight, by his
untiring perseverance and indomitable activity, was reduced
to within .£2000 before his death, notwithstanding the many

LIP.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 279

important additions and improvements which he made to the
church, schools, and presbytery.

In 1877 it became necessary to provide additional ac
commodation for the growing Catholic population of the
neighbouring town of Bradford. There he obtained, through
the generosity of Mr. Townley Parker, a large plot of ground,
on a portion of which he erected a school-chapel at a cost of
^2000, and dedicated it to St. Bridget. It was served from
St. Anne's for about three years, and was then at his own
request formed into a separate mission.

In May 1883 he was elected by concursus canon peniten
tiary of the cathedral chapter of Salford, and in May 1887 he
was appointed the first rural Dean of St. Anne's. For several
years he had suffered from a melanotic wart, and this ultimately
proved malignant and was the cause of his death, which
occurred at his presbytery, St. Anne's, after nearly twelve long
and dreary months of prostration, March 7, 1893, aged 64.

Canon Liptrott was endowed with indefatigable energy,
which he applied with remarkable personal sacrifice to the
welfare of his flock and his fellow-priests. His retiring
disposition and unostentatious manner shielded him from a
vulgar popularity, yet all who were privileged to know him,
and especially his devoted people, recognised in him the
characteristics of the true priest — wisdom, prudence, sterling
honest friendship, cheerfulness, and sincere piety. Whilst
expressing their gratitude for the gift of a valuable piece of
church-plate, the provost and chapter of Salford, in a letter to
the canon, dated June 2, 1892, thus showed their appreciation
of his value : — " In our solicitude for your restoration to sound
and durable health, we cannot avoid glancing at your past
career — your ability and sterling worth — your deeds of benevo
lence, and more especially your unfailing kindness towards your
fellow-priests when overtaken with sickness, and how you have
been in the habit of sparing neither trouble nor expense in
affording them comfort. Then, again, allow us to advert, in a
few words, to your tact and energy in school management, and
how your schools have prospered, to the great admiration of
Her Majesty's inspectors ; and how teachers even from the
neighbouring board schools have inquired and sought to learn
the secret of the success which has so often crowned the
labours of the teachers in your schools. Finally, allow us to

2 SO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIS.

hope that when a sketch of your missionary career shall have
come to be written, it will occupy a golden page in the records
of the diocese." When Dr. Vaughan was translated from
Salford to the archiepiscopal see of Westminster, in 1892, the
name of Canon Liptrott was in the terna — or three names
recommended by the chapter for the vacant bishopric.

Cath. Times, March loand 17, 1893 ; Askton-tinder-Lyne Reporter, March
1 8, 1893 ; The Harvest, vol. vi. 170 ; Ushaw Mag., June, 1893, P- 23&-

1. Memoir of Rev. Richard Liptrott, Rector of Mount Carmel,
Salford. Died Nov. 2, 1878. Manchester, T. H. Sale & Co. (1890),
Svo, with photogravure portrait, edited by Canon Liptrott.

The canon's younger brother Richard, born in 1 834, went from Bradshaw's
school at Appleton to Ushaw College, whence, after finishing his course of
philosophy, he proceeded for his theology to the English College at Rome,
of which his uncle Richard Gillow had been vice-rector. On his return to
England he was ordained priest at St. John's Cathedral, Salford, by Bishop
Turner, Sept. 23, 1860, and appointed assistant to the late Mgr. Kershaw at
Barton, with charge of the temporary chapel at Stretford until it was made a
separate mission in 1862. His subsequent career may be briefly summed up
as follows : St. Patrick's, Manchester, 1862-6 ; St. Anne's, Ancoats, 1866-72 ;
Blackley, 1872-3-4, but much of this period spent with his brother at St.
Anne's owing to the delicate state of his health ; Convent of the Good Shep
herd, Manchester, 1874-7 ; Mount Carmel, Salford, 1877 till death, Nov. 2,
1878, aged 44. He was endowed with the special characteristics of gentle
ness and love of retirement, and upon hearing of his death his bishop wrote,
" I never knew one more docile and obedient, or more anxious to walk up
right in the path of duty." He died of hydrophobia, from the bite of a mad
dog, from which he was endeavouring to save a child.

2. Portrait, ''Very Rev. Canon Liptrott," Meisenbach's process, Harvest,
vol. vi. 170.

Lister, Thomas, alias Butler, Father S.J., born in Lanca
shire in or about 1559, was apparently a younger son of Chris
topher Lister, of Midhope, co. York, Esq., by Ellen, daughter
and coheiress of John Clayton, of Clayton Hall, in the parish
of Leyland, Lancashire. At the time of his birth his father
probably resided at Clayton Hall. The other Clayton coheiress
was first married to William, the eldest son of Sir Henry
Farington of Farington, and secondly to Nicholas Butler, of
Rawcliffe Hall, Esq. It was this latter circumstance that
afterwards induced Mrs. Butler's nephew, Thomas Lister, to
assume her name.

It would seem that he first went to Douay College in Nov.
1576, but returning to England on account of ill-health
or some other cause was seized and imprisoned. He obtained

LIS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 28 I

his release, and on June 8,1 579, was re-admitted into the English
College, which meanwhile had been transferred from Douay to
Rheims. On the 2Oth of the following month he was sent to
Rome, with an excellent character from Dr. Barret, and was
admitted into the English College, among the alumni of the
holy Father, by Fr. Agazzari, S.J., the rector, by special order
of Cardinal Moroni, the protector, Sept. 15, 1579. He took
the usual college oath to serve the English mission as a secular
priest, March 6, 1580; and in Aug. 1581 publicly defended
theses in philosophy. Subsequently he obtained permission to
join the Society of Jesus, with the approval of Dr. Richard
Barret, the president of the English College at Rheims, and
entered the novitiate at Rome, Feb. 20, 1582—3. He after
wards pursued his studies at Pont-a-Mousson, where he took
the degree of D.D. in i 592.

Fr. Lister was sent to the English mission in 1596, and
was stationed with Fr. Oldcorne at Hindlip Castle, co.
Worcester, the seat of the Habingtons. Early in 1597—8 he
left England with Fr. Edw. Coffin, but both were seized in
Holland, thrown into prison at Middleburg, in Lent, 1598,
sent back to England, and endured a long imprisonment. It
was apparently during his detention that Fr. Lister wrote the
Treatise of Schism which caused so much stir at the time.
It does not appear where he was confined, or how he regained
his liberty. In 1603 he was reported to the council to be
residing with Mr. Cotton of Warblington, in Hampshire. He
was present at the annual meeting of the Fathers at White
Webbs, Enfield Chase, at Michaelmas, 1604, at which time he
appears to have been stationed at Beoley, co. Worcester, the
seat of the Sheldons. Another report, by the sheriff of Here
fordshire, in June 1605, again places him with the Habing
tons at Hindlip. It has been said by recent writers that he
was imprisoned again and banished with forty-six other priests
in 1606, but this is a mistake, as the Thomas Butler named in
this list by Challoner was a Douay secular priest. According
to the 1610 catalogue of Jesuits he was still in England, and
was professed of the four vows on June 3 of that year. In
another catalogue of the province, for 1621, he appears as
superior of the Oxford district S.J , and was still there in 1625.
He had family connections in Oxfordshire, for his brother
William married, as his second wife, Bridget, daughter of

282 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIS.

Bartholomew Pigott, of Aston Rowant, Esq. Fr. Lister pro
bably died shortly before 1628, as his name does not appear in
the catalogue of the Jesuits for that year.

Neither Alejambe nor Southwell include him in their biblio
graphical dictionaries, probably in consequence of his work
having been suppressed at Rome. Fr. John Gerard calls him
" a man of distinguished learning," but among the seculars he
was regarded with odium on account of his objectionable
treatise on schism, and the part he took in the Wisbeach
stirs.

Douay Diaries; Foley, Records S.J., i., iv., v., vi. p. 139, vii. ; Morris,
Life of Fr.J. Gerard, Troubles, i. ; Oliver, Coll. S.J.; Bridgewater, Conccr-
tatio, f. 418.

i. Adversus Factiosos in Ecclesia [1598], generally referred to
as the "Treatise on Schism," incorporated in Dr. Christopher Bagshaw's
"Relatio Compendiosa," and occupying 12 pages.

No printed copy of this unfortunate pamphlet is known to exist. It pro
bably bore the running-title " De Schismate.': A MS. transcript is among the
Petyt MSS. in the library of the Inner Temple. The first four sections
treat of schism in general ; the fifth lays down the various penalties incurred
by schismatics ; the sixth and seventh are entitled respectively " Factiosorum
subterfugia" and "Factiosorum crimina" — (Law, "Conflicts of Jesuits and
Seculars").

It caused intense commotion, for it apparently had the approval of Fr.
Hen. Garnett, the provincial of the Jesuits. Dr. Ely (" Certaine Briefe Notes,"
p. 274), in allusion to this book, says, "The copies whereof flewe over into
strange countreys, sent and dispersed everie where by the Fathers." In it
Fr. Lister, in violent language, denounced the appellant clergy, who, upon
just causes, deferred for a while to subject themselves to the authority of
I ilackwell, the newly created archpriest. He proclaimed them to be rebels —
schismatics, fallen from the Church and Spouse of Christ ; he charged them
with having " run headlong into excommunication and irregularity " ; they
had forfeited their faculties, become a scandal to the good, and infamous to
all ; they were " no better than soothsayers and idolaters," &c. Such like
invective is characteristic of the whole work, and gives a semblance of truth to
the extreme language of Watson (" Quodlibets," p. 14) in his description of
Fr. Lister, where it is said that his studies for his doctors cap " being as it
seemed above his capacity, made his brains idle, his wits flic out, and his
head light ever after.'' Fr. Garnett, his superior, writing to the General in
1597, referring to Lister, says, " I am much annoyed and in a state of doubt
and anxiety what to do with him whose entire ailment arises not so much
from any affection of the brain as from a troubled and fickle state of mind.
.... I have an affection for him, which, unless I mistake, he entertains
for me ; but there is certainly need of great prudence, and light from the
Holy Spirit, which I hope I may get through your reverence's prayers " —
(Stonyhurst MSS., Angl. A. ii.23).

The issue of Lister's treatise formed the first of the six grounds upon

LIV.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 283

which was based the solemn "Appeal " of the thirty-three clergymen against
the Archpriest Blackwell, Nov. 17, 1600 (Tierney's " Dodd," iii., cxxxiii. seg.}
In the following May the treatise was suppressed by papal brief, which,
however, was kept back by the archpriest till Jan. 1602.

Probably several of the priests confined in Wisbeach had family connec
tions with Lister. The Rev. Christopher Southworth, who sided with Fr.
Weston, was brother to Thos. Southworth, of Samlesbury, who married Fr.
Lister's niece, Rosamond Lister.

The following names may be referred to for this controversy : M. Ayray.
C. Bagshaw, J. Bennett, E. Birkhead, W. Bishop, G. Blackwell, T. Bluet,
A. Champney, R. Charnock, W. Clark, J. Colleton, H. Ely, H. Garnett, J.
Mush, C. Paget, R. Parkinson, R. Persons, A. Rivers, J. Standish. W. Wat
son, W. Weston, T. Worthington. Wratson (" Quodlibets," p. 4) says that FF.
Wm. Bawden, Jos. Cresswell, Jno. Curry, and Jno. Gerard likewise took part
in the controversy ; and to these Jesuits may be added the name of Fr.
Robt. Jones, alias Draper, besides Fris. Barnaby, priest, and Ant. Copley,
both formerly students at the English College at Rome. For references to
Fr. Lister, besides the authorities cited, vide Dodd, " Apol" p. 27 ; " Bering-
ton, Mem. ofPanzani," p. 58 ; Butler, " Memoirs," 3rd ed., ii. 259 ; Tierney's
"Dodd," iv. clxv.

2. De P. Oldcorne. Informations of our Fathers, Martirs in
England. MS. 1606, Stonyhurst MSS., Anglia, vol. vi. A brief account
of Fr. Oldcorne's life at Hindlip attributed to Fr. Lister, printed in the
Land, and Dub. Orthodox, ii. 405, and in Foley's " Records S.J.," iv.

Livesey, George, gent., was the eldest son and heir of
Laurence Livesey, of Ravenhead Hall, in Sutton, co. Lancaster,
by Elizabeth, daughter of a younger son of the family of
Standish, of Standish Hall.

The Liveseys of Ravenhead Hall, descended from the
Liveseys of Livesey Hall, returned a pedigree at Dugdale's
visitation of Lancashire in 1665. They were allied with the
Skillicornes of Frees Hall, the Lancasters of Rainhill Hall,
Ecclestons of Eccleston, and other Catholic families of position
in the county, and were always staunch in their adherence to
the ancient faith, for which they suffered the usual penalties.
In the first half of the seventeenth century the family erected
a new mansion, which was subsequently known as Livesey
Hall. The old hall, however, was not pulled down, and in
1650 was still occupied by some members of the family.

After the death of his father, in 1625, George Livesey
married Cicely, daughter of John Stanley, of Lydiate, gent.,
probably a cadet of the family seated at Cross Hall, at that
time staunch recusants, and had issue Laurence, George, and
Anne. They both suffered much under the penal laws, and
their property was sequestrated. When the civil war broke out,

284 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LIV.

Mr. Livesey tendered his services to his sovereign, was appointed
lieutenant, and lost his life in defence of the royal cause at
Islip, in Oxfordshire. Dugdale says that he died " about "
1648, but as the skirmishes at Islip took place in the years
1644 and 1645, it is most probable that Lieutenant Livesey
was slain in one of those years, probably the latter.

His son Laurence was contracted in marriage to Margery,
daughter of Edward Brough, of Little Crosby, gent., the settle
ment being dated 26 March, 1650. Their eldest child, Cecily,
was born in 1659, anc^ tne others were Margaret, Mary, Anne,
and George born in 1670. The son died unmarried in Nov.
1712, when his sisters became coheiresses to the estates. One
of these, Mary, married Richard Blackburne, of Stockenbridge,
gent., who thus became possessed of Livesey Hall. After Mr.
Blackburne's death, in 1726, his estates passed to his four
daughters and coheiresses — Ellen, who married William
Hathornthwaite, of Hathornthwaite and Catshaw, gent., Mar
garet, who married Thos. Eccles, of Dilworth, gent., Anne, who
married Henry Eccles, of Meanfield, in Winwick, gent., and
Jennet, who in 1732 became the wife of George Crooke, of
Bank Hall, in Broughton, gent. Livesey Hall fell to the share
of the eldest daughter, Mrs. Hathornthwaite, whose daughter
and eventual heiress, Mary, conveyed it in marriage to Richard
Leckonby, of Leckonby House, Great Eccleston, Esq. The
latter's granddaughter and sole heiress, Mary Leckonby, in
1799 became the wife of T. H. Hele-Phipps, Esq., of Leighton
House, Wiltshire, high sheriff of that county in 1804, by
whom the Livesey Hall estate was sold.

There was a chapel in Ravenhead (or Livesey) Hall, which
in 1716 was served by the Rev. Win. Hawarden, alias Mere.

Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 62 ; Gilloiv, Lane. Recusants, MS. ; Grimshaiv,MSS.,
ap. me.

Livesey, Thomas Joseph, educationist, born at Preston,
Lancashire, in Nov. 1843, was son of Mr. William Livesey and
his wife Elizabeth Sharpies. After receiving a preliminary
education in his native town, he went as a student about 1861
to St. Mary's Training College, Brook Green, Hammersmith.
About 1864 he left the college to take charge of a school in
the north of England, which he taught for three years with
marked ability and success. In Feb. 1868 he returned to
Hammersmith, and was appointed master of method and

1,1V.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 285

lecturer on school management, the duties of which office he
discharged most efficiently till his death, July 19, 1 890, aged 46.

Mr. Livesey had a special talent for preparing books for
the use of schools and young people. He enjoyed the warm
esteem of his superior and colleagues, and had earned the
good report of all the various inspectors who examined the
institution during the long period of his service there. In a
discourse delivered at his ' month's mind,' the principal of the
college, the Very Rev. Thomas Graham, D.D., said : "His clear
intellect, his sound judgment, his wonderful energy, his un
tiring devotion to his duties, his uprightness and conscientious
ness — all the qualities that best become a man — make his loss
one that will long be seriously felt."

The following instances of Mr. Livesey 's heroism in saving
life are worthy of note. A labourer's wife, named Clarkson,
through distress, threw herself into the canal at Preston.
Livesey swam out to her, rescued her, and with assistance
brought her back to consciousness. Another time he saved a
boy, named William Holt, who was seized with cramp while
swimming in the Ribble. Subsequently, on different occasions,
he saved the lives of two children.

He was twice married. His first wife, Miss Helen
McMahon, was previously head-mistress of the Haverstock Hill
schools. After her marriage, this lady established a grammar-
school at Hammersmith, which the diocesan inspector declared
to be the most efficient and successful of the kind in the
metropolis. She died in March 1882, aged 34. Mr. Livesey
then married Miss Emilie Lochner, whose devoted attention he
received during the long illness which preceded his death.

Tablet^ Ixxvi. 147, 433; Weekly Reg., Ixv. 347, Ixxxii. 116, 325; Dr.
Graham, communication.

1. Moffatt's Scholarship Answers. Midsummer, 1876 [1877-79,
&c.]. By T. J. Livesey. Lond. 1877, &c., 8vo.

2. How to teach Arithmetic : illustrated in a series of notes of
lessons. Lond., Moffatt, Paige & Co. (1877), 4to. ; ib. (1880), 8vo., pp.
viii-95.

It is intended to remedy the defective mechanical teaching of arithmetic,
so constantly complained of by Her Majesty's inspectors of schools, and
supplies a need long felt. It is the aim of the book to show how children
may be familiarised with the processes of arithmetic, and, at the same time,
trained to habits of strict logical reasoning.

3. The Primer of English History. Lond., Burns & Gates, 1877,
8vo.

286 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LLO.

It differs but little from I nee and Gilbert's " Outlines," but has the
advantage of giving the Catholic annals of the country.

4. Moffatt's How to teach Reading : illustrated with Notes and
Lessons. Lond., Moffatt & Paige (1879), 8vo. ; ibid. (1885), 8vo.

5. How to teach Grammar : illustrated in a series of Lessons.
Lond., Moffatt & Paige, (1881), 8vo., pp. vii~47.

6. Granville History Readers. No. I. Stories from English
History. Lond., Burns & Oates, 1881, 8vo., pp. vi-122, illus., adapted to
Standard III. — "No. II. History of England, from the Roman Period to the
Wars of the Roses," ib. 1882, pp. iv-iSy, illus., adapted to Standard IV.—" No.
III. History of England, from the Wars of the Roses to the Present Time,"
ib. 1882, pp. iv-2i9, illus., adapted to Standard V. The two last appeared
under the title, "The Granville Illustrated History of England," ib. (1885).
— "No. IV. Notable Events in England's History, as narrated by the best
writers," ib. 1882, pp. 237, illus., adapted to Standards VI. and VII.

These Readers, adopted by the London and other School Boards, embrace
all the work of the various standards, and cover a complete course of English
history. They are written in a bright and pleasant style, and, moreover,
from a Catholic point of view, which is absolutely necessary in the present
day.

7. Moffatt's How to prepare Notes for Lessons. With direc
tions and specimen notes on every subject. Lond., Moffatt £ Paige
(1882), Svo.

8. Das Lied von der Glocke. The Song of the Bell. By
Schiller. With a translation .... and .... notes by T. J.
Livesey and F. Hageliiken. Lond., Allman's Popular Elementary
Series, Svo.

9. Flowers from the Catholic Kindergarten. By F. S. Hattler,
S.J. Translated from the German by T. J. Livesey. Lond. (1890)
Svo., illus., being stories from the lives of the saints for the use of children.
"The ' flowers' have been culled in many climes, and in ages far apart ; but
all are fresh and fragrant " ( Tablet).

Lloyd, Howel William, Welsh archaeologist, born at
Rhagatt, Merionethshire, Aug. 27, 1816, was one of the seven
teen children and the third son of Edward Lloyd, of Berth and
Rhagatt, an eminent barrister, whose services as chairman of
the quarter sessions of Merionethshire during half a century
were recognised by placing his portrait, by public subscription,
in the county hall at Dolgelly. His grandfather, a king's
counsel, became chief justice of the Carmarthenshire circuit.
Judge Lloyd, who resided at Berth, married Margaret, daughter
and coheiress of Josiah Morrall, of Plas Jolyn, co. Salop, by
Margaret his wife, daughter of John Lloyd, of Pontriffith, and
in this way he was descended from the ancient family of
Lloyd of Rhagatt, which deduced its pedigree from Osborn
Wyddel.

LLO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 287

Mr. Lloyd received his early education at Rugby, under the
celebrated Dr. Arnold, whence he passed to Oxford, and
became a member of Balliol and a scholar of Jesus College,
and proceeded M.A. Even while at the university he turned
his attention to the literature of his native country, and,
enlarging the scope of an ordinary academical career, prepared
himself for those labours in which he subsequently distinguished
himself.

After taking orders, Mr. Lloyd was appointed curate of
Llangowen, near Aberystwith, and after a couple of years, in
1842, became perpetual curate of Fentrevoelas, near Cerrig-y-
Drudion. He had been brought up with low-church or evan
gelical views, but in the course of his ministrations he came in
contact with two other schools of thought, which forced them
selves upon his attention. On the one hand it was impossible
to hold a cure in Wales without having to deal with dissenters ;
on the other, he could not ride over his family estate without
being struck by such names as Havod yr Abad, or noticing
memorials of the original faith of the country. He felt that
he had accepted the opinions in which he had been brought
up without having sufficiently examined for himself the foun
dations upon which they rested, and thus, as a conscientious
man, recognised the necessity for clearly understanding why
he was neither a Catholic nor a dissenter, but a minister of the
Anglican Establishment. These investigations so unsettled
him, that he resigned his cure in 1844, and, after further care
ful consideration, went to Old Oscott, near Birmingham, and
there, on April 6, 1846, was received into the Church by
Bishop Ullathorne.

For the sake of conscience he had given up his temporal
preferment, and now he found that former friends had grown
cold or positively antagonistic, so that henceforth he led a life
of great hardship and self-denial. He had a strong desire for
the priesthood, and in Sept. 1848 went to Oscott College to
make trial of his vocation. However, after three months, ill-
health obliged him to abandon the idea, and he left the college.
In 1850 he married Eliza Anne, daughter of George Wilson,
Esq., of Nutley and Brighton, by whom he had a son, Edward
Howel, who survived him, and a daughter, Mary, who died
young.

During the time of the Crimean war Mr. Lloyd held a post

288 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LLO.

as supernumerary in the War Office. At a much later period
he was one of those men of university distinction whom Mgr.
Capel asked to assist him in the Catholic University College,
founded by the late Cardinal Manning for the purpose of pro
viding higher education for Catholics, and opened at Kensing
ton in Oct. 1874. Four years later this unfortunate institution
was formally closed. However, in this way Mr. Lloyd was
resident for many years in London, where he had the advan
tage of being able to continue his investigations into Welsh
history, archaeology, and philology, at the British Museum and
other institutions. After the death of his wife, Mar. 20, 1887
Mr. Lloyd, though upwards of seventy years of age, again
thought of the priesthood, and recommenced to study, but
finally had to relinquish the intention, owing to his health
being insufficient for the duties that position would entail.
Either during this or the previous attempt he received the four
minor orders ; and he used daily to read the whole of the
divine office. After a hard though well-spent life, and but a
very brief illness, Mr. Lloyd was released from his troubles,
and died at his residence, 56 Abingdon Villas, Kensington,
Sept. 20, 1893, aged 77.

It was his ready self-sacrifice to the cause of truth, his un
ostentatious piety, the natural kindness of his heart, and the
graces of his bright and cheerful presence that won him a large
circle of friends. It has been said of him by a Protestant, that
no one will know the life of martyrdom which he endured for
his belief in the Church and his love for our Lord Jesus
Christ.

Notwithstanding the busy life he led, he found time to write
many articles upon subjects connected with Wales and Welsh
lore, and the versatility and elegance of his mind is shown in
many poems translated from the writings of the ancient Welsh
poets. He was elected a member of the council of the
Cambrian Archaeological Society and the Hon. Soc. of
Cymmrodorion, and interested himself in the work of both ;
he was also a member of the Powys-land Club and other kindred
associations, and contributed many articles and papers to their
various journals.

Vaughan, Archceologia Cambrensis, 1893; Byc-Gones (repr. from the
Oswestry Advertiser, Oct. 18 and 25, 1893), pp. 204-5 5 Dolmarts Mag., xv.
509 ; Oscotian, vii. appx. ; Tablet, Ixxxii. 588 ; Weekly Reg., Ixxxviii. 499.

LLO.j OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 289

r. A Letter to the Bev. T. T. Carter in Reply to his Letter
entitled: "Rome Catholic and Rome Papal." Oxford, 1850, 8vo.

2. " The History of the Parish of Llangurig," Lond., T. Richards,
1875, Svo. In the introduction he says "The following collection of papers
is taken partly from the Montgomeryshire Collections .... and partly from
the Archasologia Cambrensis, &c." The "history" in the former, vols. ii. and
iii., 1869-70, was written in collaboration with Mr. E. Hamer, Mr. Lloyd's
name only appearing in a note. It throws much light upon the traditions
and superstitions of Wales.

3. Where did King Oswald die ? A summary of the arguments
in favour of Oswestry [by H. W. Lloyd] and "Winwick [by O.
Cockayne]. Oswestry, 1879, 8vo.

4. Anglicanism in the Diocese of St. Asaph, 1880, in a series
of Letters to the " Oswestry Advertiser." Oswestry, Woodall &
Yenables, 1881, Svo, pp. 60.

5. Translations into Welsh of "The Catechism of Christian Doctrine,
chiefly intended for the use of children in Catholic Schools," several works
of devotion, and some of the old Latin hymns from the Roman Breviary.

6. Amongst his contributions to journals of different societies may be
noted : A paper on Welsh books printed abroad in the sixteenth and seven
teenth centuries and their authors, read before the Hon. Soc. of Cymmro-
dorion in London 1880. The late Prince Lucien Buonaparte, who was well
versed in this subject, took considerable interest in this paper. Poem by
Jolo Goeh on Owain Glyndwr's Palace of Syearth ; Meirion's Maidens
Fair ; translated by H. W. Lloyd with music.

7. He was the intimate friend of the Chevalier Lloyd of Clochfaen, whom he
assisted with many translations of poems for his "History of Powys Fadog."

8. " Memoir of Howel William Lloyd, Esq." (1893) Svo, pp. 4, by H. F. J.
Vaughan, Esq., of Humphreston Hall, Salop, repr. from the " Archaeologia
Cambrensis/' 1893.

Lloyd, John, priest, venerable martyr, a member of an
ancient Welsh family, and probably nephew of Fr. John Lloyd,
alias Fisher, S.J., was admitted (under the name of Floyd) into
the English college at Valladolid in 1649, and took the mis
sionary oath on Oct. i6th.

After finishing his course of philosophy and theology he was
sent to the mission in Wales. There this virtuous priest
laboured with great fruit until Shaftesbury succeeded, through
means of Gates and his confreres, in lashing the nation into a
state of frenzy about the Catholics, when Fr. Lloyd was
arrested, in 1678, and thrown into Cardiff gaol. Shortly
afterwards Fr. Philip Evans, S.J., was committed to the same
prison. Five months passed before any one could be induced
to come forward as witness against the holy confessors, but
at length two poor wretches, a mother and her daughter,
appeared against Fr. Evans, and some others against Fr.

VOL. IV. T

2pO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LLO.

Lloyd. They were then brought to the bar at the Cardiff
Spring Assizes in 1679, on tne Feast of the Finding of the
Holy Cross. Both were found guilty of high treason, for being
priests ordained abroad and coming into this country contrary
to the Act, and were condemned to death. The execution,
however, was deferred so long that it was thought a reprieve
would be granted. The two priests had even liberty to go
sometimes out of prison for recreation. But suddenly orders
arrived for their execution on the very next day, and they were
at once heavily chained and thrown into a dungeon. On the
following day they were drawn in a cart to the place of execu
tion at Cardiff, and there hanged and quartered, with the usual
barbarities, July 22, 1679.

During Fr. Evans's execution, Fr. Lloyd stood by with as
much constancy and cheerfulness as any man could possess.
Before ascending the ladder he addressed the assembled people
in a firm and distinct voice, and declared the cause for which
he suffered. This speech is given by Dr. Challoner.

Like his fellow sufferer, Fr. Lloyd had a sister or near
relative in the convent of the Blue Nuns at Paris. The vene
rable Mother Margt. Bruno Lloyd was professed in the
Franciscan convent at Nieuport, in Flanders, by Fr. Arthur
Francis Bell, O.S.F., the martyr, in 1630. She was one of the
colony sent to establish a convent at Paris in 1658. In 1661
these nuns changed from the Third Order of St. Francis to the
rule of the Immaculate Conception, and were henceforth com
monly known by the name of the Blue Nuns, owing to the
colour of their habit. In her mortuary bill, Mother Margt.
Bruno Lloyd is described as an admirable woman, who had
held several offices in her convent, and had been fifteen years
vicaress. She died at Paris, Sept. 25, 1674, aged 59. Her
relative, Sister Dorothy Anthony Clare Lloyd, took the veil in
the same convent at Paris, Feb. 5, 1707, the habit in Feb.
1708, and was professed on the I2th of the following March.
She died in her convent, Nov. i r, 1758, in the 73rd year of
her age.

Challoner, Memoirs, ist edit., ii. 414 ; Valladolid Diary, MS. ; Diary of
the Blue Nuns, MS. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 322.

I. "Short Memorandums upon the deaths of Philip Evans and J. Lloyd,
both priests, who were executed at Cardiff, July 22, 1679." (Lond. 1679), s-
sh. fol.

LLO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 291

Lloyd, Silvester Lewis, O.S.F., a Welshman, professed
at the English Franciscan convent at Douay, was the translator
of the undermentioned work in the first quarter of the last
century.

Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., No. 27.

i. General Instructions by way of Catechism, in which the
History and Tenets of Religion, the Christian Morality, Sacra
ments, Prayers, Ceremonies and Rites of the Church are briefly
explained by the Scriptures and Tradition. Translated from
the French, and carefully compared with the Spanish approved
translation, by S. LI. Part I. London, 1722, 8vo, all published.

It was condemned by a decree of the Index, approved by Benedict XIII.
Jan. 15, 1725.

Lloyd, William, priest, venerable confessor, was the son
of Walter Lloyd, Esq., and was born in Carmarthenshire
about 1610. He seems to have been a convert, and in 1635
went to Lisbon, where he was admitted into the English Col
lege as a convictor on Oct. I, being described in the register
as a young man of great promise, but afflicted with some
chronic disease of the stomach. Nevertheless, he diligently
devoted himself to study, passed through the usual course of
philosophy and divinity, and on several occasions publicly
defended theses in both faculties with eclat. He was ordained
priest on April 26, 1639, but remained in the college till
June 29, 1642, when he left en route for Paris, and probably
came to the mission in Wales shortly afterwards.

Early in the Gates Plot excitement, he was apprehended
and thrown into Brecon gaol, where, at the following assizes,
he was placed at the bar under an indictment of high treason,
for being ordained priest abroad arid coming into this realm
contrary to the statute of 2 7th Eliz. Evidence was given that
he had administered the sacraments according to the order and
manner of the Catholic Church, whereupon he was found guilty
by the jury, and sentenced to die as in cases of high treason.
But six days before the date fixed for his martyrdom, death
deprived him of the crown he coveted, and he died a confessor
of the faith in Brecon gaol in the year 1679, aged about 70.

Challoner, Memoirs, 1st edit. ii. 441 ; Extracts from Lisbon Diary, MS.

i. The last Speech of Mr. William Lloyd, a Clergyman, who
was tried and condemned at Brecknock, in South Wales, Anno
Dom. 1679, and died in Prison there a Week before he was
executed, and left this Speech in Writing. (1679).

292 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOB.

The martyr had intended to deliver this speech on the gallows, and left
it in writing in his cell. A copy of it is given by Dr. Challoner.

Lobb, Emmanuel Father, S. J., alias Joseph Simeon, or
Simons, was born at Portsmouth, Hants, in 1593. His parents
were of humble position, and were not Catholics. Two years
after his father's death, when he was about eleven years of age,
he went to Portugal, by direction of his mother, with a view to
mercantile life, but was soon afterwards converted to the faith
by Fr. Henry Lloyd (or Floyd), S.J., of the professed house at
Lisbon, and sent by him to St. Omer's College. Thence he
proceeded to Rome, where he was admitted into the English
College, Oct. 13, 1616. On Sept. 14, 1619, he left for
Flanders, to enter the Society at Liege, and subsequently was
professed of the four vows, Jan. 25, 1633. After teaching
rhetoric and belles lettres at St. Omer's College for five years,
he was transferred to Liege, where for several years he was
professor of theology, philosophy, and sacred Scripture. In Jan.
1647, he was appointed rector of the English College at Rome,
and three years later became rector at Liege. He was also
instructor of the Tertians at Ghent, and at length he was sent
to the English mission, and was at one period rector at London.

In 1667 he was declared provincial, and whilst holding this
office, in the beginning of 1669, was sent for by the Duke of
York to treat about his formal reconciliation with the Church.
Soon after, the good Father had the happiness of officiating at
his highness's reception. Two years later he died in London,
July 24, 1671, aged 77.

Fr. Simeon, as he was usually called, had the reputation of
being a very learned man, and his name is always referred to
with great commendation.

Foley, Records S.J.^ i. vi. vii. ; Oliver, Collectanea S.J.; Southwell, BibL
Scrip. S.J., p. 526.

1. Zeno et Mercia Tragedies. Rom;e, Typis Corbelletti, 1648, Svo>

PP- 235-

2. Quinque Tragsedise. Leodij, typis Houij, 1656, i2mo.

The foregoing would no doubt be written for the benefit of the colleges at
Rome and Liege.

3. An Answer to Doctor Pierce's Sermon preached before His
Majesty at White-Hall, Feb. 1, 1662. By J. S., s. 1., 1663, sm. Svo,
A3-pp. 121, ded. to the Queen-Mother, dated Aug. i, 1663.

The Rev. Jno. Sergeant, in his "Animadversions on the Groundlessness
of Dr. Pierce's Sermon," appended to his " Sure-Footing in Christianity,"
Lond., 1665, Svo, 'says that the doctor's "Primitive Rule of Reformation"

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 293

(reprinted Oxford, 1665,410) was already " so doubly overthrown by two
learned opposers, that it seemed unhandsome and ignoble to strike a man
when he was down ; his circumstances making him rather an object of pity
than victory. Yet his pulpit-alarum to excite all England to persecute
catholicks was so full of malice, and so monstrously cry'd up, that I judged
it above all others deserving to be made an example of ungrounded talk."
In the preface he refers to Fr. Simeon's learned exposure of this "pulpit-
vapour."

In this able work, Fr. Simeon supports his arguments with innumerable
citations from the Fathers and learned writers, and shows himself a master
of style.

Locke, Matthew, musical composer, born at Exeter about
1630, was originally a chorister in the cathedral-church of his
native city, and successively pupil of the organists, Rev. Edw.
Gibbons and William Wake. Such he was in 1638 and 1641,
as appears from carved letters and figures still extant on the
stone of the old organ screen in the cathedral. Soon after the
latter date, the musical services in Exeter cathedral were dis
continued, and the choral establishment dispersed, in deference
to the puritanical spirit of the times. Locke pursued his
studies, and in 1651 composed "A Little Consort of Three
Parts for Viols," at the request of his former master, Wake, for
the use of Wake's scholars. Within two years he was associated
with Christopher Gibbons in the composition of music for
Shirley's masque, " Cupid and Death," which was performed at
the military grounds in Leicester Fields in presence of the
Portuguese ambassador on March 26, 1653. He also com
posed a portion of the vocal music for Davenant's " Siege of
Rhodes," which was performed at the back of Rutland House,
Aldersgate Street, in 1656. On this occasion he essayed the
character of the Admiral, and sang the music allotted to the
part. Writing in his diary under date Feb. 21, 1659, P£Py-s
says : " After dinner I back to Westminster Hall. Here I
met with Mr. Lock and Pursell, masters of musique, and with
them to the coffee house, into a room next the water by
ourselves. Here we had variety of brave Italian and Spanish
songs and a canon of eight voices, which Mr. Lock had lately
made on these words, ' Domine salvum fac Regem,' an admir
able thing." Upon the Restoration, Locke was engaged to
compose the music " for the king's sagbutts and cornets," which
was performed during the progress of Charles II. through the
city, from the Tower to Whitehall, on April 22, 1661, the day

294 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOC.

before the coronation. Locke was forthwith created composer
in ordinary to His Majesty, and also appointed one of the
gentlemen of his majesty's private music, for which he was still
in receipt of a salary of .£40 in 1674.

Meanwhile, Locke became a Catholic, and was appointed
organist to the queen at Somerset House, with a salary of ;£ioo.
As such he appears in the accounts of the queen's establish
ment in 1671-2, and so continued till his death. During this
period he composed numerous Latin hymns, of which many
are extant in manuscript. Roger North, in his " Memories of
Musick," pretends that the " Italian masters " — the appellation
he accords to the queen's chaplains, of whom, by the way,
many were Englishmen — did not approve of Locke's style, and
hence had one Sabancino for awhile, and afterwards Signer
Baptista Draghi to preside at the organ, though " Locke (who
must not be turned out of his place, nor the execution) had a
small chamber-organ by, on which he perform'd with them the
same services ! " North adds that Locke " set most of the
Psalms to musick in parts for the use of some vertuoso ladyes
in the city, and he composed a magnifick [magnificat] consort
of 4 parts after the old style, which was the last of the kind
that hath been made."

Locke married, and had a daughter Mary, to whom letters
of administration to his intestate estate were granted, Dec. 13,
1677, owing to Mrs. Locke's renunciation of her right. Hence
it is improbable that the musician can be identified with the
" Matthew Lock of Westminster," aged 30, who obtained a
licence from the faculty office of the Archbishop of Canterbury,
dated March 8, 1663-4, to marry Alice, fourth daughter of
Edmund Smyth, of Annables, co. Herts, Esq. There was living
at the same time as the musician another " Matthew Lock,"
who was " secretary-at-war," and is frequently mentioned in
Pepys' diary. Lock resided in the Savoy, and died in Aug.
1677, aged about 47.

He was among the very first to attempt dramatic music for the
English stage, and with what success his " Tempest," " Psyche,"
" Stepmother," and other remains demonstrate. Of his church
music he has left many valuable compositions. Amongst others
is a morning service performed at the Chapel Royal in 1666,
in which the response after each commandment is set to differ
ent music. This was deemed an inexcusable innovation, and

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 295

was so much censured that he was compelled to publish the
entire service in score, with a vindication by way of preface.
North expresses regret at Locke's abandonment of the old
style for the modes of his time, but whilst deprecating his fall
into the theatrical way, admits that his compositions for semi-
opera met with great success, and only gave way to "the
divine Purcell." Of his vocal music, his dialogue, "When
death shall part us," may be ranked with the best compositions
of the period. His viol music was highly esteemed, and may
be judged by the specimens in the autograph collection of his
compositions which he presented to Charles II. in 1672. And
to him the musical world is indebted for the first rules that were
ever published in this kingdom on the subject of thoroughbass.

Cummings, Nat. Diet. Biog. xxxiv. ; Busby, Hist, of Music, ii. 296 ;
Bingley, Musical. Biog. \. 190 ; Oliver, Cath. Miscel. ii. no ; Harl. Soc.,
Mar. Licences.

1. A Little Consort of Three Parts for Viols. Lond., 1657, 410,
composed in 1651.

2. The Musick of Macbeth. Lond., 1666, 4to, ib. 1669.

This bears no resemblance to the popular music which passes under his
name. It was Downes, in his " Roscius Anglicanus " who ascribed to
Locke the well-known music for the Macbeth representation in 1672. It is
now credited to Henry Purcell.

" The music of Macbeth, attributed to Matthew Locke, in full score, with
an accompaniment for pianoforte by E. J. Loder ; to which is prefixed an
Historical Account of the Music by E. F. Rimbault, LL.D." Lond., Mus.
Antiq. Soc. (1840), fol., frequently repr.

"The celebrated Music introduced in the Tragedy of Macbeth, commonly
attriouted to M. Locke, edited by C. D. Collet, the Pianoforte accompani
ment arranged by Vincent Novello." Lond., Novello & Co., 1862, imp. 8vo.

" Complete edition of M. Locke's Music for Macbeth." Lond., Boosey,
1860, 410, pp. 24, with vignette title.

" Music in Macbeth by M. Locke, arranged for the Pianoforte by \V. H.
Calcott.:) Lond., Lonsdale, n. d., fol.

3. Modern Church Musick : Pre-accused, Censur'd, and Ob
structed in its Performance before His Majesty, 1 April, 1666.
Vindicated by the Author, Matt. Lock, Composer in Ordinary
to His Majesty. Lond., 1667, 8vo.

This is the publication referred to in his memoir. After this unpleasant
episode it is probable that he ceased to write music for the Chapel Royal.
Soon afterwards he became organist to Queen Catherine. Pepys refers to
the incident in his diary, Sept. 2, 1667 : " Spent all the afternoon, Pelling,
Howe, and I, and my boy, singing of Lock's response to the Ten Com
mandments, which he hath set very finely, and was a good while since sung
before the King, and spoiled in the performance, which occasioned the
printing them for his vindication, and are excellent good."

296 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

4. Observations upon a late Book, entituled, " An Essay to the
Advancement of Musick, &c., written by Thomas Salmon."
Lond., 1672, 8vo.

The rector of Mepsall's book, which Dr. Burney declares is well written
and contains nothing that is either absurd or impracticable, was entitled,
" An Essay to the Advancement of Musick, by casting away the Perplexity
of different Cliffs ; and uniting all sorts of Musick in one universal character."
Lond., 1672, sm. Svo. Salmon defended himself against Locke's attack in, " A
Vindication of an Essay to the advancement of Musick from Mr. M. Lock's
Observations," Lond., 1672, Svo, to which Locke rejoined with a revised
edition of his previous pamphlet, entitled :

5. The Present Practice of Musick vindicated against the Ex
ceptions and New Way of attaining Musick lately publish'd by
Tho. Salmon, A.M. of Trinity Coll., Oxford. To which is added,
Duellum Musicum by Joh. Phillips .... Together with a letter
from Joh. Playford to Mr. Tho. Salmon by way of confutation
of his Essay, &c. Lond., 1673, Svo.

Under a studied affectation of wit and humour, the pamphlets, on both
sides, are replete with the most scurrilous invective and abuse. Other
writers joined in the fray.

6. Melothesia, or Certain General Rules for Playing upon a
Continued Bass, with a Choice Collection of Lessons for the
Harpsichord or Organ of all sorts. Lond., 1673, 4to. The lessons
are not confined to his own compositions.

7. The Vocal Musick in Psyche, with the Instrumental Terms
intermixed ; to which is subjoined the Musick of the Tempest.
Lond., J. Curr, 1675, 8vo.

Draghi was Locke's collaborateur in the music of Shadwell's opera of
" Psyche " ; the " Tempest " (Dryden and Davenant version) was solely by
Locke. The work has an interesting preface.

8. Contributions to printed collections of the time : " Courtly Masquing
Ayres," 1662; " Musick's Delight on the Cithern," 1666; "Catch that
Catch can, or the Musical Companion," 1667; "Appolo's Banquet," 1669;
" The Treasury of Musick," 1669 ; " Cantica Sacra," 1674 ; " Choice Ayres,"
1676-84 ; " Musick's Handmaid," 1678 ; "Greeting's Pleasant Companion/'
1680; "The Theater of Musick," 1687; " Harmonia Sacra," 1688 and
1714 ; &c.

9. MSS. — Autograph collection of compositions presented to Charles II.
in 1672, Brit. Mus., Add. MS. 17801 ; Autograph scores of the music to the
Psalms, ib. 31,437, and of the masque "Cupid and Death," ib. 17,799 ; other
compositions in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, Ely Cathedral, and the
Royal Coll. of Music ; and several part books with sackbut music com
posed for Charles II., are in the possession of Prof. W. H. Cummings,
F.S.A.

10. " On the Death of his Worthy Friend, Mr. Matthew Locke, Musick
Composer in ordinary to His Majesty, and organist of Her Majesties Chap-
pel, who dyed in August, 1677. By Henry Purcell." Lond., Playford, 4to.
An ode, solo and chorus, composed by Purcell, with whom, and with whose
family, Locke lived on the most intimate terms.

11. Portrait, in oil, preserved in the University of Oxford.

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2 97

Lockhart, Elizabeth, in religion Mary Elizabeth, O.S.F.,
born in 1812, was the only daughter, by his first wife, Miss
Carr-Newnes, of the Rev. Alex. Lockhart, a descendant of the
ancient Lanarkshire family now represented by the baronets of
that name. Mr. Lockhart was the only son of Rear-admiral
William Lockhart, second son of Alexander Lockhart of Craig-
house, subsequently a Lord of Session, as Lord Covington, who
was second son of George Lockhart, author of " The Lock-
hart Papers," by Lady Euphemia Montgomerie, daughter of
Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglington. At the time of his
first marriage the Rev. Alex. Lockhart was studying at St.
Mary's Hall, Oxford, where, in 1811, at the age of twenty-
three, he was admitted B.A., and in 1814 M.A. About 1810
he was presented with the vicarage of Stone and the reversion
of the rectory of Hartwell, both in Buckinghamshire. At Stone
he paid a Curate to reside and do the work, while he himself
continued his studies at Oxford, and, when ordained, acted as
curate at Hartwell, where he preferred to dwell, as there was
in that parish a better house. Upon the death of his wife,
Mr. Lockhart exchanged cures for awhile with the rector of
Wallingham, about four miles from Croydon, in Surrey, and
while doing duty there he one day met, in the Poets' Corner at
Westminster Abbey, his future second wife, Martha Jacob (g.v.)-
In 1822, on the death of the aged incumbent, he succeeded to
the rectory of Hartwell, and so continued till his death at
Ampthill in 183 i.

After her father's death, Miss Lockhart resided with her
stepmother at Hastings and Chichester, at the latter of which
they devotedly attended the cathedral services and keenly
followed the religious revival of the period. Indeed, Miss
Lockhart was the foundress of one of the earliest Anglican
sisterhoods. It was established at Wantage, and was, and is
still, devoted to the work of the reclamation of poor girls who
had been led astray. Five years after the conversion of her
half-brother, Fr. William Lockhart, of the Order of Charity,
and three years after that of her step-mother, Miss Lockhart
was herself received into the Church. Later she entered the
novitiate of the convent of the Third Order of St. Francis near
Glasgow, and in 1853 was professed under the religious name
of Mary Elizabeth. Shortly afterwards she founded the
Franciscan convent at Netting Hill, London, of which she was

298 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

consecrated the first abbess. The community took in lady-
boarders, besides keeping a boarding school for young ladies,
and in Oct. 1868, opened St. Elizabeth's Home, attached to
the convent, for the training of young girls as domestic ser
vants. Besides these public services, she furthered religion by
many useful original writings. She had also a rare gift of
idiomatic translation. Her brighter adornments of talent and
of virtue are known to few, and are sacred to the small circle
of those who knew her best and loved her most. She closed
her meritorious life, being at the time vicaress of her convent,
July 23, 1870, aged 58.

Cath. Opin., vii. 731; Tablet, xxxvi. 140; Fr. W. Lockhart, communica
tion j Foster, Alumni Oxon j Burke, Peerage.

1. The Life of St. Teresa, of the Order of Our Lady of Mount
Carmel. Edited, with a preface, by the Archbishop of Westminster.
Lond., Hurst & Blackett, 1865, 8vo, vide rev. Tablet, xxix. 666.

2. The Spirit of S. Teresa. Translated and arranged by the
author of " The Life of S. Teresa." Lond., 1866, i6mo.

3. The Life of S. Francis of Assisi. From the " Legenda Santa
Francisci," of Saint Bonaventure. Trans, by Miss Lockhart and
edited by Cardinal Manning. Lond., 1868, 8vo, ib. 1876, 8vo.

4. Contributions to the press ; amongst her last writings were " The
Life of Luigi Gentili,'' which appeared in Catholic Opinion, and also in
the Lamp, 1871-2. Some of her verses, " St. Antony's Sermon to the
Fishes," and " The Seraphic Father," are in the Lamp, 1863, i- J I8, and ii. 268.
She was one of the staff writers of the Dublin Review, and amongst her
articles is a review of " Recit d'une Soeur," April, and " St. Jane Francis de
Chantal," July, 1867, " Madame de Lafayette and Madame de Montagu,"
1870, &c.

Lockhart, Martha, born about 1798, daughter of William
Jacob, Esq., M.P., a zealous supporter of Pitt's administration,
and sister to Edward Jacob, the well-known King's counsel,
became the second wife of the Rev. Alexander Lockhart, of
Lanarkshire, mentioned in the preceding notice, a high church
man of the Scotch Episcopalian school. Her husband, who
was a beneficed clergyman and a magistrate of Bucking
hamshire, died in 1831, and, in 1839, Mrs. Lockhart and her
step-daughter Elizabeth went to reside at Chichester in
order to attend the cathedral services, and out of esteem for so
religious a man as Archdeacon Manning, who subsequently
became her intimate friend. There they might always
have been seen twice each day at the cathedral choral
service. They had been deeply interested in the Oxford

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 2Q9

religious movement from the commencement of the " Tracts
for the Times."

In 1843, her son William, then studying at Oxford, and
B.A. of Exeter College, became a Catholic, and on July 9,
1846, Mrs. Lockhart followed his example, and was received
into the Church by Fr. J. B. Pagani, of the Order of Charity,
at the convent at Loughborough. Two years later they were
joined by Elizabeth Lockhart. Soon afterwards the two ladies
entered religion together, but Mrs. Lockhart's health failing,
she was obliged to leave the convent before making perpetual
vows. About Christmas 1856, she, with Miss Catherine
Athy, left Greenwich to reside near her son, who had joined
the Fathers of Charity, and was then in charge of their new
mission at Kingsland, in the north of London, founded in 1854,
and of which Mrs. Lockhart was the principal benefactor. A
quasi convent was opened in the next house but one to the
presbytery, the two ladies wearing the religious habit, and a
school was established there in Jan. 1857, which was eventu-
tually (1874) taken over by the Sisters of Providence from
Loughborough. But Mrs. Lockhart's health proved unequal
to teaching, so, in the course of the same year (1857), she
abandoned the idea of a convent.

Mrs. Lockhart was much interested in promoting cheap,
sound, and entertaining Catholic literature. For this purpose
she bought Catholic Opinion and the Lamp, and established a
printing office near Fleet Street, long known as St. Joseph's
Press, with the special object of training poor Catholic boys in
the printing trade, and keeping them from the corrupting
society of the ordinary printing establishments. As long as she
was able to do so, she took an active interest in these and other
works of St. Joseph's Press. And these are only some among
the many ways in which, during the twenty-six years of her
Catholic life, unknown to the world, she showed her love for
her Creator, by devoting herself and all she had to the service
of that holy faith which was her stay and consolation in life
and in death. After a severe illness of long duration, she died
at Kingsland, Jan. 15, 1872, aged about 73.

She was interred in the cemetery of Ratcliffe College, near
Leicester, to which she had been a special benefactor.

Cath. Opin., x. 261 ; Tablet, xxxix. 116; Wkly. Reg, Ixxxii. 585 ; Fr. Wm.
Lock/iart, communication.

3OO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

1. The Anima Divota; or, Devout Soul. Newly translated
from the Italian of The Very Rev. J. B. Pagani, Provincial of the
Order of Charity in England. Lond. (Derby pr.), Thos. Richardson &
Son, 1848, 161110, pp. 385, inclus. of frontispiece and engr. title, title-page,
approb. dated 8 Nov. 1847, and ded. by author to the Rev. Ur. Gentili

A previous translation was made by the Rev. James Shepherd, Prior Pane,
1844, second edition 1845. Mrs- Lockhart's has the advantage of smooth
ness.

2. Anima Amanta ; or, The Soul-Loving God. Translated from
the Italian of The Very Rev. J. B. Pagani, &c. Lond., 1849, i6mo.

3. "An Outline of the Life of A. Rosmini," Lond., 1856. i2mo,
edited by Fr. Win. Lockhart, with a preface upon the philosophy by Dr.
Gastaldi, was translated by Mrs. Lockhart.

4- " Catholic Opinion. A Review of the Catholic Press at
Home and Abroad,'1 fcap. folio, double columns, 16 pp., Saturday weekly,
price id., consecutive pagination, established in 1867, and printed, published
and edited by the proprietor, Richard Archer, at No. 15 Wine Office Court,
Fleet Street, London, in 1867. Before the completion of the first quarter,
Mrs. Lockhart purchased an interest in the paper, and commenced vol. i.,
New Series, Sat., March 23, 1867. Three days later, March 26th, Mr.
Archer died, aged 45. He was an Irishman, and was well known in con
nection with Catholic journalism in the metropolis. Mrs. Lockhart then
became sole proprietor, and assisted her son, Fr. Wm, Lockhart, in the con
duct of the review as long as she was able. Fr. Lockhart's connection with
the review closed with No. 349, vol. xiv., Sat., Nov. 22, 1873. It was pur
chased by Dr. Vaughan, Bishop of Salford, to be brought out on Wednesdays
in the same form as the Tablet, to which it was to be considered, in some
sense, as a rider and a supplement, with the intention of making it an
educational record, by devoting, once at least in each month, a considerable
portion of its space to the general question and interests of popular educa
tion. In this form it made its appearance at the offices of the Tablet, but
under a distinct editor and separate staff, with No. 350, vol. xv., Wed., Nov.
26, 1873, price id., and so continued till vol. xix., Jan. 6 to March i, 1876,
pp. 144. It was then transferred to the Rev. James Nugent, of Liverpool,
to be incorporated with the Catholic Times. The latter arose out of another
catholic paper called the Northern Press, of which Mr. Harper, brother to
the Jesuit, was the editor and proprietor till it broke down. It was then
taken up by Mgr. Nugent, who changed its name at the suggestion of the
late Canon Toole, D.D., to the Catholic Times. Since March 8, 1876. \\hen
Catholic Opinion was incorporated with it, it has been entitled the Catholic
Times and CatJiolic Opinion : the Organ of Hie Catholic Body. As a news
paper the change was beneficial, but as a review it was retrograde, and, not
withstanding its comprehensive title, the CatJiolic Times is a provincial
paper mainly devoted to Irish interests. For a further description oiCatliolic
Opinion vide under Wm. Lockhart, No. 21.

5. " The Lamp : An Illustrated Catholic Magazine. New Series.1'
London : St. Joseph's Press, 15 Wine Office Court, Fleet Street, pr. by Jos.
Coen, 10 Johnston's Court, July-Dec. 1871, weekly, double columns, id.,
vol. i. pp. 432, purchased by Mrs. Lockhart and supervised by her son,
Fr Wm. Lockhart, who largely contributed to its pages.

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 3OI

"The Lamp : A Weekly Catholic Journal of Literature, Science, the Fine
Arts, £c., devoted to the Religious, Moral, Physical, and Domestic Improve
ment of the Industrious Classes," was established and edited by Mr. Thomas
Earnshaw Bradley, at York, and printed by Richardson & Son at Derby,
4to, double columns, with occasional illustrations, price irt'., vol. i. March 16
to Dec. 14, 1850, pp. 586; ii. Dec. 21, iS5o-June 28, 1851, pp. 410; iii.
July 5, i85i-Jan. 10, 1852, pp. 392 ; iv. Jan. 17-Dec. 25, 1852, pp. 700,
pub. at Leeds and pr. as before ; v. Jan. i-July 9, 1853, pp. 448, pr. and pub.
at Leeds by Sands & Charnock (the change having taken place in con
sequence of the difficulties Mr. Bradley experienced in establishing the
journal, and his imprisonment for debt in York Castle); iv. July :6-Dec. 31,
1853, pp. 412 ; vii. Jan. 7-Dec. 30, 1854, pp. 828, besides supplement,
pp. 72, and Lamp Chronicle, pp. 72, pub. at London by Chas. Dolman ;
viii. Jan. 6-Dec. 29, 1855, pp. 848. N.S. i. Jan.-June, 1856, pp. 412.
" The Lamp : A Weekly Illustrated Journal," &c., edited by James Burke,
A.B., Barrister-at-Law, and T. E. Bradley; N.S., July-Dec. 1856, pp. 412,
edited by Jas. Burke ; N.S. i. Jan.-June, 1857, pp. 412 ; so on to v. Jan.-
June, 1859, pp. 412, pub. by Dolman for the Cath. Publishing and Book
selling Co., Ltd. ; so on to ix. " The Lamp : An Illustrated Magazine of
Instruction and Entertainment," edited by Jas. Burke, as hitherto, Jan.-June,

1861, pp. 412 ; x. July-Dec. 1861, pp. 412 ; N.S. i. Jan.-June, 1862 (pr. by
Jas. Judd and Alex. Glass, Lond., from March 8), pp. 396 ; ii. July-Dec.

1862, pp. 412, after which Mr. Burke withdrew from the editorship. " The
Lamp : An Illustrated Catholic Journal of General Literature," cr. 8vo, i.
Jan.-June, 1863, (pr. by Robson), in half-yearly vols. to xiv. July-Dec.
1869, after which title changed to "The Lamp: A Popular Journal of
General Literature," N.S., xv. Jan.-June, 1870 (pub. by Burns, Gates & Co.),
imp. 8vo, pp. 412, without illus., and so on to xvii. Jan.-June, 1871. Mrs.
Lockhart then brought out the New Series as at head. She purchased it for
Mrs. Tayler, widow of the rector of Stoke Newington, who did the bulk of
the editorship. This lady became the foundress of a religious congregation,
and was known as Mother Mary Frances. She was assisted in the Lamp
by Mr. Wilfrid Meynell as sub-editor. Mr. James Coen, brother of the
printer, and subsequently barrister-at-law of the Middle Temple, succeeded
Mrs. Tayler as editor, and always did his work gratuitously. Later it was
managed by his sister, Miss Nora Coen, till the sale in 1890 of the magazine
to Mr. Charles Gilbert Ellis, youngest son of Alfred Ellis, Esq., of The
Brand, Leicestershire, under whose editorship it appeared as vol. xxxix.,
July to Dec. 1890, entitled "The Lamp. Established half a Century" (an
error of ten years !), greatly improved, with numerous illustrations ; and
after his sudden death, Sept. 12, 1892, aged 26, it passed into the hands of
Mr. George Cooke.

Lockhart, William, priest, O.C., only son of the Rev. Alex
ander Lockhart and his second wife, Martha (q-v.\ was born
at his grandfather Jacob's house at Warlingham, near London,
Aug. 22, 1819, and brought up at Hartwell. For four or
five years he was educated in a master's house at the Bedford
grammar-school, which he left on the death of his father, when

3O2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

about twelve years of age. He was afterwards prepared for
the University by several tutors in succession, one living in
Hampshire, and the last, the Rev. Frederick Cox, a curate in
Berkshire, residing about ten miles from his father's village.
Eventually he went up to Oxford, entered Exeter College as
a commoner, and matriculated May 17, 1838. There he met
his friend Edward Douglas, subsequently superior of the Re-
demptorists at Rome, and in his rooms made the acquaintance
of Scott-Murray, of Danesfield, John Ruskin, the poet, and
Johnstone, now Fr. Ignatius Grant, the well-known Jesuit.
Other friends made by young Lockhart while an undergraduate
were Sir William White, late ambassador at Constantinople,
Wilfrid Scawen Blunt, the poet, and his brother also, the late
Oratorian, J. B. Dalgairns, and J. R. Hope-Scott, Q.C.

It was the reading of Froude's " Remains " and Faber's
" Foreign Churches and Peoples " that opened to Lockhart a
new view of Christianity. Hitherto he had, without reflection,
really thought that Catholics were not, properly speaking,
Christians, and supposed that Protestantism was the same as
the primitive Christianity. He went to consult Archdeacon
Manning at Lavington, but was so overawed that he could not
put his doubts into any form which could bear the archdeacon's
penetrating eye, so controversy was not entered into. Later,
Manning advised the young undergraduate to accept a kind
offer he had received from Newman to go and stay with him
at Littlemore, and prepare for ordination. He was at the time
working hard for his B.A., in which he finally passed in 1842.

He then took up his residence with Newman at Littlemore.
Dalgairns and himself were the first inmates. It was a kind
of monastic life of retirement, prayer, and study. Speaking of
this period, he says : " We had a sincere desire to remain in
the Church of England if we could be satisfied that in doing so
we were members of the world-wide visible communion of
Christianity which was of apostolic origin." It was about this
time that his friend Grant gave him Milner's " End of Religious
Controversy." Grant had received it from a priest in London,
and soon after, in 1841, had become a Catholic. Lockhart
read the book, and then, for the first time, realised what Cath
olic doctrine was3 and that " in the Church of England Prayer-
book, the whole doctrine of the power of absolution, conferred
by Christ on the priesthood, was plainly set down in the

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 303

Ordination Service, and that the practice of auricular confession
in order to obtain absolution was set forth in the Office for the
Visitation of the Sick." A revolution was now effected in
Lockhart's mind, but still he hesitated. After being at Little-
more only a very few weeks, he found his doubts about the
claims of the Church of England becoming so strong that he
told Newman that he did not see how he could go on. He
doubted the orders, and still more the jurisdiction, of the
Church of England, and could feel no certainty of absolution.
Newman sent him to W. G. Ward, who influenced him to
return to Littlemore for three years. But after a year matters
were brought to a crisis by his meeting Fr. Gentili at Ward's
rooms, with Mr. and Mrs. de Lisle. In Aug. 1843, he went
to Loughborough to see Fr. Gentili, and though only intend
ing to stay a few hours, his visit ended in a three days'
retreat and his reception into the Church. Three days later,
Aug. 29, he was admitted into the novitiate of Rosmini's order.
On April 7, in the following year, he made his preparatory
vows, and on Sept. 8, 1845, his solemn profession in the
Institute of Charity.

When Newman heard of Lockhart's defection, he composed
and preached his celebrated sermon, entitled " The Parting of
Friends," in which Orpath, who left him, was Lockhart, and
Ruth, who clave unto him, Dalgairns. By Manning's order,
correspondence between Lockhart and his mother ceased, and
Mrs. Lockhart was forbidden to receive her son again into her
house " if she valued her salvation." But in spite of the arch
deacon's objurgations, reconciliation between mother and son
was soon effected, and in July 1846, Mrs. Lockhart herself
was received into the Church.

In Nov. 1 844, Bro. Lockhart formed one of the new com
munity at Calvary House, Ratcliffe, the first house of the order
in England, and there he was professed Sept. 8, 1845. On
the following Dec. 19, he was ordained subdeacon at Oscott,
where also, on June 5, 1846, he received deacon's orders, and
on Dec. 1 9 of the same year was elevated to the priesthood
by Bishop Walsh in the oratory at Ratcliffe College. Early
in the next year, he assisted in preaching missions at Melton
Mowbray and Loughborough, and on June i preached at the
opening of the new oratory at Ratcliffe. A few days later,
June 5, 1847, he was sent to his first cure at Shepshed, where

304 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOC.

he was stationed several years, and continued Dr. Gentili's
practice of preaching in the open air in the neighbouring
villages — Belton, Osgathorpe, Hathern, &c.

In 1850, Fr. Lockhart, who had been occasionally employed
on the itinerant missions of the order in the previous year,
was confirmed in this work and definitely appointed to it, and
preached successfully in various towns of England. Soon,
however, a larger field was opened to his zeal, and the years
he spent preaching missions in Ireland are perhaps the most
important and fruitful of his priestly career. He started on
this expedition in the early spring of 1851. In Nov. 1853,
he went to Rome, having been ordered on account of his health
to spend the winter there in the house of the order. He
travelled thither in company with the former Anglican arch
deacon, by this time Fr. Manning, Herbert Vaughan, now
Cardinal-Archbishop of Westminster, who was not then
ordained, Fr. Whitty, V.G. of Westminster, and others. On
his return journey from Rome, early in the summer of 1854,
Fr. Lockhart stayed a short time with the Abbate Rosmini at
Stresa, and the ineffaceable impression left on him by that
holy man is recorded in his " Life of Rosmini." Upon his
arrival in England he was summoned to the bedside of his
cousin, John Gibson Lockhart, who was then dying at
Abbotsford. He stayed a week with him, but the veteran
man of letters was unresponsive to his relative's pious
attentions.

During paschal time of 1854, Fr. Lockhart, whose health
had been impaired by preaching missions, was deputed by his
superiors to select a suitable spot in London for the establish
ment of a house and church of the Institute. Dr. Manning,
with Cardinal Wiseman's approval, suggested Kingsland, where,
through the generosity of a zealous Irishman arid master-
builder, named Thomas Kelly, Fr. Lockhart commenced a
new mission. In Oct. 1855, a factory adjoining Mr. Kelly's
yard was purchased and opened as a temporary church.
In 1859 tne building was remodelled by the younger
Pugin, Mrs. Lockhart being the principal benefactor. But
in course of time the stress and strain of the mission
told on Fr. Lockhart's health, and at length he had to
absent himself from London for a twelvemonth together.
In Aug. 1864, being still in ill-health, he was sent to

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 305

Ratcliffe College, but resumed his position as rector of
Kingsland on the following June I.

In Dec. 1873, the old Catholic Church of St. Ethel-
dreda in Ely Place, Holborn — erected at the end of the
thirteenth century as a domestic chapel for the bishops of
Ely — was advertised for sale by public auction, and was pur
chased by Fr. Lockhart, the final sanction to the purchase
being given by the Lord Chancellor in March 1874. The
work of restoration was carried out by Bernard Whelan,
architect, and John Young, surveyor, and on June 23, 1879,
this beautiful church was reopened for Catholic worship,
after having been restored as nearly as possible according
to its original design. The crypt beneath the church was
used for divine service during the three previous years.

Meanwhile, towards the end of June 1874, Fr. Lockhart
went to take charge of St. Peter's, Cardiff", where he remained
one year, though he retained his rectorship of St. Joseph's,
Kingsland. After his removal to Ely Place, till within a year
or two of his death, he continued to give missions and retreats
in various places in England and Scotland. After 1881 he
spent the winters in Rome, as procurator-general of his order,
and there he was often called upon to give a course of English
sermons at St. Andrea delle Fratte, or at St. Silvestro in Capite,
as also to preach the annual English sermon during the octave
of the Epiphany at St. Andrea della Valle. Although for some
time previously his health had been failing, his death was
quite unexpected. He was found dead in his room at St.
Etheldreda's on Sunday morning, May 15, 1892, aged 72.

Father Lockhart was a most exemplary religious. His
fidelity to his practices of piety, his humility and his obedience
were more than ordinary. Accustomed from very early youth
to be his own master, and made heir in reversion to a handsome
settlement by his uncle, who died before the nephew became
a Catholic, obedience, humility, and religious poverty often
required of him a sacrifice such as few are called upon to make.

" It has been truly said," says Fr. Jarvis in the sermon he
preached on the Sunday after his superior's death, " that Fr.
Lockhart was not fitted by nature to be a great leader of men,
although he was gifted with great talents. He was of dignified
and courtly bearing, he possessed a lofty soul and a cultured
mind. A ready and polished speaker — we have aii admired

VOL. IV. U

3O6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

his graceful gesture, his well-chosen words, his sublime thoughts.
But if Fr. Lockhart influenced others by word and example, he
did it unconsciously. He had a shrinking from responsibility,
and he was most distrustful of his own judgment, so that he
was accustomed to lean in most things on the judgment of
others. Thus, by nature, he was led to attach himself to
others. And looking back upon his past career, we find that
his character was formed and moulded chiefly by three great
men — by Newman, Manning, and Rosmini. It was Newman
that filled his mind with lofty religious thoughts, and inspired
him with an enthusiastic love of religious truth. It was
Manning that stirred up in his soul a great zeal for the salva
tion of souls, so that all that the cardinal could suggest, Fr.
Lockhart was anxious to do. But it was reserved for Rosmini
to mould and form the interior and spiritual life of mind and
heart."

Hirst, Biog. of Fr. Lockhart j Tablet, iv. 581, Ixxix. 804 ; Wkly, Reg.
Ixxxv. 657, 678, 691 ; Catk. News, May 21, 1892 ; Cath. Times, May 20 and
27, 1892 ; Merry Eng., June and July, 1892 ; Foster, Alumni Oxon, 1715-
1 886 ; Fr. Lockhart, correspondence with the writer.

1. A Few Thoughts for Thoughtful Protestants, Lond. 1853,
121110.

2. Beasons for nationalists. Lond. 1853, 121110 ; 2nd edit., Lond,
1864.

3. The Conversion of .... M. A. Ratisbonne. By Viscount
Renouard de Bussierre. Edited by Rev. W. Lockhart. Lond.
1855, Svo.

4. An Outline of the Life of A. Rosmini. Edited by the Rev.
Fr. Lockhart. Lond. 1856, i2mo.

5. A Christmas Greeting to all Christians. Lond. 1856, Svo,
pp. 4.

6. Popular Lectures on the Catholic Religion. Lond. 1858,.
8vo.

7. Popular Lectures on Who is the Anti-Christ of Prophecy ?
Lond. 1858, Svo.

8. Possibilities and Difficulties of Reunion. A Review of Dr.
Pusey's Eirenikon. Lond. 1866, Svo, 2nd edit. id. ; repr. in " Cardinal.
Newman," 1891.

Reprinted from the Weekly Register.

9. The Communion of Saints : or the Catholic Doctrine con
cerning our Relation to the Blessed Virgin, the Angels, and
the Saints. Lond. (1868) 8vo ; Lond. 3rd edit. (1869), Svo.

10. " Non Possumus," or the Temporal Sovereignty of the
Pope and the Roman Question. Lond. (1867) Svo ; ib. 2nd edit..
(1867), 8vo ; ib. 3rd ed. (1870), Svo.

11. The Old Religion, or How shall we find Primitive Chris-

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 307

tianity ? A Journey from New York to Old Borne. Lond. 1868,
I2mo ; 3rd ed., Lond. (1870) Svo. A reprint from Catholic Opinion.

12. Secession or Schism. A Review of the late Dr. Neale's
Sermon on Secession ; with an Appendix on the " Altar
Bread Controversy." Lond. (1868) Svo ; Lond. (1869) Svo.

13. Gathered Leaves. Lond. Burns & Gates, Svo, a reprint of some
of his Essays in the Lamp.

14. Dialogue of Liberty. Lond. n.d., I2mo, pub. anon.

15. A Short Sketch of Modern Philosophy, and of his own
System, by A. Bosmini-Serbati. With a few words of Intro
duction by Bev. W. Lockhart. Lond. 1882, Svo.

1 6. Life of Antonio Bosmini Serbati. Edited by Bev. W.
Lockhart. Lond. 1886, Svo, 2 vols. Transl. into Italian, "Vita di A.
Rosmini. Versione dell'inglese." 1888, Svo.

Of this he was the author of the second volume, the first having been
written by G. S. Mac Walter in 1883.

17. S. Etheldreda's and Old London. By the Bev. W.
Lockhart. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1889, Svo; 2nd edit., ibid^ 1890, Svo,
pp. 64.

An historical and descriptive account of the church and its vicinity.

1 8. Cardinal Newman : Beminiscences of Fifty Years since.
By one of his oldest living disciples, William Lockhart, B.A.,
Oxon. To which is added, An Essay on a more recent phase
of the Oxford Movement. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1891, Svo, title
and preface 2ff., pp. 126.

The Reminiscences are a reprint of three memoirs of the Cardinal in the
Paternoster Review, the Irish Eccles. Record, and the Dublin Rev., all of
Oct. 1890.

19. The Chasuble : its genuine form and size. By W. Lock-
hart. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1891, Svo, pp. 20, illus. with plates.

20. The Lamp. When his mother took over this magazine, Fr. Lock-
hart, though never the editor, was its principal literary support, and in it he
developed a facility for story writing which nobody had suspected he
possessed. Besides these lighter compositions, many of his smaller works
passed through its columns previous to publication in book form.

21. Catholic Opinion was mainly edited by Fr. Lockhart from 1867 to
1873(77/^6' under Martha Lockhart, No. 4). He also contributed the leaders
on the more important subjects, without apparent detriment to his other
literary labours. He had taken up the work as a labour of love, and had
soon gathered around him a number of young journalists woiking for the
same unremunerative reward, but feeling more than satisfied in working for
and with him ; so that the paper, started as an " opinion " or " echo," came
to be regularly noticed and quoted in the general press after it had developed
under his capable management into a strong weekly. As the DUBLIN
REVIEW remarked, it was conducted with a vigour and spirit truly remark
able considering its low price, and did very important service in diffusing
sound Catholic doctrines.

22. " Biography of Father Lockhart. Reprinted, with additions, from the
autumn number of 'The Ratcliffian.' " Ratcliffe Coll., 1893, 121110, pp. 92,
by the Very Rev. Joseph Hirst, O.C., Pres. of Ratcliffe College.

308 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

An exhaustive little memoir, from which, with permission, the foregoing
notice is mostly extracted.

23. Portraits, pub. in the June and July 1892 numbers of Merry England.

Lockwood, John, priest, venerable martyr, was the eldest
son of Christopher Lockwood, of Sowerby, co. York, Esq.,
whose fourth son and successor, Richard, returned a pedigree
at the visitation of the county in 1612. Bishop Challoner, on
the authority of the Douay diary, says that he was born in
ISSSt though other authorities make him nine years older.
•The diary of the English College at Rome places his birth in
I 56 1, which is manifestly incorrect. His mother, Clare, was
the eldest daughter of Christopher Lascelles, of Sowerby and
Brackenborough, in the North Riding, Esq., eldest son and
heir of Sir Roger Lascelles, of the same, Knt. Her younger
sister, Barbara, became the wife of Thomas Barton, of
Whenby, Esq., and had nine children living at the time of
the visitation of Yorkshire in 1564. From this, and the
consideration of other genealogical references, it seems most
probable that of the three dates given for the birth of
John Lockwood the one ascribed by the Douay diary is
correct.

The parents of the blessed John Lockwood, as he is called
by his contemporary biographer, le Sieur de Marsys, who was
on the staff of the French ambassador, were as noted for their
piety as for their noble descent. From his father he inherited
four hundred a year, which in those days was a large income.
But this, some time previous to 1579, he voluntarily
relinquished in order to devote himself to the service of God
and the good of his neighbour. One part he surrendered to
a younger brother,' and the remainder he gave to the relief of
suffering Catholics ; and leaving his native country with his
brother Francis, went to Douay, and passed through a course
of philosophy. After the removal of the college to Rheims,
they joined their fellow-collegians on Nov. 4, I 579. Eventually
the elder brother proceeded to Rome, where he was admitted
into the English college under the alias of Lascelles, Oct. 4,
1595. He took the college oath on the following Aug. 10,
and received minor orders in that and the succeeding month.
On Dec. 21 he was ordained sub-dean, deacon on Jan. 19,
1597, and seven days later priest. During his stay in Rome,
he carefully abstained from taking part in those tumults which

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 309

so much disturbed the peace of the college. On April 20,
1598, he left Rome for the English mission.

His labours were in his native country, where he shared in
the risks and sufferings of those dreadful times of persecution.
He was arrested and thrown into prison, and in 1610
banished. But he courageously returned to his work, was
retaken, brought to trial, and condemned to death for being a
priest. However, a reprieve was granted, and he was detained
in prison till he obtained his discharge, probably as many
others did, either on the occasion of the royal marriage treaty
with Spain, or by the interest of Queen Henrietta Maria. At
length he was again apprehended at Wood End, Gatenby, the
residence of Mrs. Bridget Gatenby, a Catholic widow, where
the venerable old priest had lived for some years. She was
a daughter of John Birtwistle, of Huncote, by Dorothy,
daughter of Richard Worthington, of Blainscough Hall, Lan
cashire, and her husband, William Gatenby, was a younger
son of the ancient Catholic family of Gatenby, of Gatenby
Hall, in Richmond. Fr. Lockwood was cultivating his little
garden when the bloodhounds rushed in upon him, and easily
secured their prey. The pursuivants came from the neigh
bouring town of Thirsk, and their leader was one Cuthbert
Langdale. He and another wretch, to fill up the measure
of their iniquities, subsequently appeared as witnesses against
him at the York assizes, and took away the life of the good
old man.

The ruthless brutality with which his arrest, commitment,
and condemnation were effected created widespread indignation
amongst Catholics and the more moderate Protestants,
insomuch that his execution was still referred to in Yorkshire
with pity and compassion in the early years of last century.
Yet the holy martyr himself was well satisfied with the fate
Providence had assigned him, and joyfully took up his cross
to follow his Saviour. He took leave of his friends with
marvellous serenity, and it was manifest from his behaviour
that he was not in the least troubled by his commitment, or
the consequences of it.

The great difficulty was how to convey the prisoner to
York. They put him on horseback, but through weakness
and age he was not able to ride. In this dilemma, Langdale
got on behind to support his feeble charge. But neither did

3IO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOC.

this contrivance succeed, for it was not long before the old
man fainted away, and nearly disappointed the priest-catcher
of his reward. After his partial recovery they jogged on again,
but once more the old priest grew very faint, and told his
captor that he could no longer sit on horseback. " Then you
shall lie on horseback," cried Langdale, " for to York Castle
you are sent, and to York Castle you shall go, with leave of
the Lord." Accordingly the prisoner was laid over the back
of the horse, the pursuivant still riding behind, with one hand
on the rein, and the other clutching his prisoner. Thus
progressing by short stages, with many a halt, and many a
sick fit and fainting away, Langdale succeeded in bringing his
burthen alive to York, where their appearance excited the
indignation and horror of the people who crowded the streets.

Having now performed his task, and delivered his prisoner
to the gaoler, the blood-paid myrmidon of the law was making
haste homeward when Fr. Lockwood in a friendly voice
called him back, and pulling out his purse said, " Hark ye,
Cuthbert, I have e'en given you a great deal of trouble in
bringing me to this happy place ; here, take that angel for
your pains, and the Lord be with you." And five shillings
more he gave to the under priest-catcher for his share in the
trouble. So they took their leave of each other and parted
good friends.

The martyr had for companion in torture the blessed
Edmund Catterick, alias Huddleston, likewise a gentleman of
ancient lineage, and in the very flower of his age. He had
just arrived in York when he was arrested at his inn, and
taken before a justice of the peace, a relative of his — some say
an uncle. This unnatural man was of the Puritan sect, whose
characteristic was to stifle all humane and Christian feeling in
regard to Catholics. The very blood of their nearest relatives
would not stay their fury, save in flowing and quenching their
ravening thirst for it Fr. Catterick was led before this man,
who, not seeing clearly how to commit him, as no witnesses
appeared against him, bethought himself of an execrable ruse,
and, like Judas, with a false kiss betrayed his innocent victim
to execution. Ordering all to retire, he took his nephew to
his room, where being alone together, and having protested
his friendship and promised all kinds of good service, he
pledged his faith not to divulge what he might tell him,

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 3 I I

but would use his efforts to clear him and set him at liberty.
The good priest fell into the trap, and avowed he was a
priest. The scoundrel at once gave him up to the sergeants,
telling them that he knew for certain that he was a priest, and
this by his own confession.

At the next assizes, some few days after Fr. Lockwood's
apprehension, he and Fr. Catterick were placed at the bar at
York. The quarrel between the king and parliament was on
the eve of breaking out into open hostilities, and the Puritans
were determined that priests should be condemned to death,
with or without legal evidence. Against Fr. Lockwood there
were no such witnesses who could depose to his being a priest.
Hence, knowing that the judges were instructed to condemn him,
he determined to sacrifice himself for their personal honour and
satisfaction, and confessed that he was a priest of the Roman
Church. Against Fr. Catterick his uncle appeared as accuser,
much to the disgust of the presiding judge, who told the
martyr that such testimony was worthless, and that he could
repudiate the whole proceeding. However, Fr. Catterick,
declining to utter a falsehood even to save his life, likewise
avowed himself a priest, and the two martyrs were both con
demned to death. Notwithstanding, his Majesty's aversion to
these judicial murders prevailed so far as to obtain a short
reprieve, until frightened by the clamours of the parliament he
consented to sign the death warrants.

Accordingly, whilst the king and Prince of Wales, with many
lords and distinguished persons, were holding court at the
Manor, FF. Lockwood and Catterick were laid on a hurdle,
and drawn through the streets of York to the place of execu
tion. After some time spent in prayer — not forgetting the
royal house, the kingdom, and their persecutors — the sheriff
ordered Fr. Catterick to climb the ladder. In obedience he
moved towards it, but his countenance showed that the terrors
of death encompassed and oppressed his soul. Observing this,
Fr. Lockwood instantly stepped forward, and planting himself
at the foot of the ladder, addressed the sheriff: "Mr. Sheriff,
under favour the place is mine. I am his senior by many years
and therefore, with leave, I challenge it as my right to mount
the ladder first." Then, turning to Fr. Catterick, he said : " My
dear brother in Jesus Christ, and fellow-sufferer, take courage ;
we have almost run our race, shall we faint and be tired when

312 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

in sight of the prize? O let us run in spirit to our Saviour in
the garden, and call upon Him in His agony and bloody sweat.
O blessed Lord Jesus ! who submittedst Thyself to death for
the example and comfort of Thy servants at the hour of their
deaths, be near us, we beseech Thee, at this moment, moderate
our fears, strengthen our faith, and confirm our hopes, that in
obedience to Thy call we may go forth to meet Thee readily
and cheerfully, and thankfully drink Thy chalice, how bitter
soever to nature. O Jesus ! sweeten it by Thy grace ; help
Thy poor servants that call upon Thee, that we may here lay
down our lives in obedience to Thy holy will, and in defence
of Thy holy religion, with constancy and perseverance. Lord
Jesus, once more we recommend ourselves in this dreadful hour
to Thee ! Help us by Thy powerful grace, that Thou, O Lord,
may'st be glorified in our deaths, and Thy Church and people
edified."

This done, the holy martyr began to climb up the ladder as
well as he could, but finding himself out of breath, he halted,
and turning to the sheriff with a radiant countenance said :
" Good Mr. Sheriff, have a little patience with me. Indeed,
this same climbing a ladder is a piece of hard service for an
old man of four score and seven ; however, I will do my best,
for who would not take thus much pains, Mr. Sheriff, to get
Heaven at the journey's end." Then he began again to ascend,
and with the help of two men, whom he rewarded with a
shilling each, he arrived at the top of the ladder. Here, paus
ing awhile to recover breath, he inquired of Fr. Catterick how
he did. " In good heart," was the reply, " blessed be God !
and ready to suffer with constancy the death Providence has
allotted me. Yes, my dear Father, I am willing and ready to
follow you, thanks be to my Lord and Saviour Jesus, Who by
His grace has strengthened me, and by your good example has
encouraged me."

Overjoyed at seeing his companion thus disposed, Fr.
Lockwood immediately prepared himself for his end. After
addressing a few edifying words to the people, in which he
earnestly desired their prayers and exhorted them to be con
stant and patient in their afflictions, he spent a few minutes in
silent prayer, and then delivering himself up to the execu
tioners, with hands and eyes uplifted to heaven, he cried out :
" Jesus, my Saviour ! Jesus, my Redeemer, receive my soul !

LOG.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 3 1 3

Jesus, be to me a Jesus ! " He was then flung off the ladder,
and soon expired.

When the bodies of the two holy martyrs had been cut down,
in order to be bowelled and quartered, the hangman's con
science revolted at the butchery, and he endeavoured to avoid
it by making his escape. But the sheriff's officers laid hold
of him, and insisted that he should carry out his horrible work.
For a time the man flatly refused, and even seized a rope and
threatened to hang himself rather than imbrue his hands in
innocent blood. At length a wicked woman prevailed upon
him to give in, and he fell to work like a fury, cutting, slashing,
and tearing the bodies and bowels, hacking their entrails into
small parts, and flinging them like a madman amongst the
crowd. Such was the atrocious scene enacted at the usual
place of execution outside the gates of York, where the venerable
martyr received his crown, April 13, 1642, in the 8/th year of
his age.

Fr. Lockwood's head was spiked on Bootham Bar, close by
the Manor, where Charles I. and his court were then residing.
Indeed, it was not possible for his Majesty to come out of the
palace gate, or even look out from the east, " but old Eleazar's
bloody head was before his eyes, which must have affected his
mind with some troublesome remembrances."

Though the blessed martyrs had both prayed God not to
avenge their blood on those who had shed it, divine justice fell
upon the perfidy of Fr. Catterick's despicable relative, for the
wretch suddenly died immediately after the martyrdom. And his
still young wife, Puritan like himself, who had not displayed the
good sentiments of Pilate's wife, was seized with a kind of mad
ness to such a degree, tearing herself with her own hands, that no
medical aid could alleviate. Hence, she was removed from York
to a place in the country, where she lived miserably in solitude.

De Marsys, who in 1645 relates several of the above incidents,
and whose general narrative bears testimony to that of others,
declares that he had friends at the king's court at the time
whom he got to examine carefully into the truth of the affair.
" They wrote me, and their letters, collated with those of
several others, were found to be in such accord that I cannot
doubt its genuineness, especially after having had the confirma
tion of the RR. Capuchin Fathers [the queen's chaplains] who
were in the midst of it."

314 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOD.

The heads and quarters of the martyrs were secretly re
covered from the bars of the city, and placed in safe custody.
The " bodies " are now at St. Gregory's Monastery, Downside,
having been translated in 1888 from the convent of the Dames
Anglais at Augsburg. But their skulls were said to have been
discovered at Hazlewood Castle, the seat of the Vavasours,
their authenticity being the subject of careful examination by
Dr. Lingard in 1845.

Fr. Lockwood's younger brother, Francis, was ordained at
Rheims in 1587. He left the college Nov. 10, 1588, and on
Sept. i, 1589, was admitted into the English college at
Valladolid. There he finished his studies, and thence set out
for the English mission, Nov. 13, 1590. His labours were
probably at Sowerby, or in the vicinity of his brother's resi
dence.

De Marsys, Hist, de la Persecution Presente des Catholiques, bk. iii. 79-85 ;
Donay Diaries; Valladolid Diary, MS.; Foley, Records S.J.,\\. ; CJialloncr,
Memoirs, ist ed. ii. 200 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 91 ; Foster, Visit, of Yorks ;
Tvvyford, Records of York Castle, pp. 108, 199.

Lodge, Thomas, poet and physician, born about 1558, was
the second son of Sir Thomas Lodge, lord mayor of London, who,
besides a town residence, had a house at West Ham, Essex. He
entered Merchant Taylors' School, March 23, 1570-1, whence
he proceeded to Oxford in 1573, and became servitor to Sir
Edward Hoby, then a gentleman-commoner of Trinity College.
From that college he matriculated, took his degree of B.A.,
July 8, 1577, and supplicated for that of M. A., Feb. 3, 1580-1.
Meanwhile, on April 26, 1578, he was entered a student of
Lincoln's Inn, his elder brother, William, having been admitted
to the same society on July 30, 1572. But Lodge had no
taste for law, which, against the wishes of his parents, he
abandoned for literature, having already attracted favourable
notice by his verses written at Oxford. In 1579 he wrote "An
Epitaph " on his mother, who died in that year, leaving him
certain portions of her property apparently on condition that
he should persevere as a law student. Yet Lodge persisted in
his literary endeavours, forfeited the legacy, and, within the next
four years, increased the disfavour in which his conduct was
regarded by his family by an improvident marriage. This
view is strengthened by the absence of his name from his
father's will in 1583. At this time he was living somewhat

LOD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 3 I 5

riotously, and hence, falling into pecuniary difficulties, had
recourse to usurers. It has been said that he took to acting
for a living, but for this statement there is no foundation, though
it is true that at the commencement of his literary career he
made an unsuccessful attempt to write for the stage.

Dissatisfied with his literary success, he temporarily exchanged
" bookes for armes," which proved equally unsatisfactory, and
so, about 1588, he sailed with Capt. Clarke to the islands of
Terceras and the Canaries, and wrote his " Rosalyride " to
beguile the time during the voyage. Upon his return, pleased
with his experience, he joined in the expedition of Capt. Thomas
Cavendish, the circumnavigator, for South America in Aug.,
1591, and visited the Straits of Magellan and Brazil. Like his
fellow-travellers, he suffered much privation, but at Santos he
seems to have been kindly received by the Jesuits, whose
library he inspected. Early in 1593 he was again in England,
and brought back no very good opinion of his commander,
Cavendish.

Stimulated by his adventures, after his return from his first
voyage in 1589, Lodge contributed verses in French to his
friend Greene's " Spanish Masquerado," and issued his first
public claim to the title of poet, " Glaucus and Scilla." To the
latter Shakespeare is thought to have been indebted for the
general plan of " Venus and Adonis," as he was for the plot of
"As You Like It," which he drew directly from Lodge's
" Rosalynd." Other works quickly succeeded, notably his
" Euphues Shadow, the Battaile of the Sences," edited by
Greene during Lodge's second voyage. This attracted atten
tion, and Spenser is believed to have commended him in his
"Colin Clout's Come Home Again," in 1591, as "pleasing
Alcon," who was advised by the poet to " raise his tunes from
lays to matters of more skill." Accordingly, in 1593, after his
return, was issued his chief volume of verse, entitled " Phillis,"
which was succeeded by a number of other volumes, both in
verse and prose, till his final abandonment of literature as a
means of livelihood some three years later.

In the autumn of 1596, Lodge withdrew from London to
Low Leyton, Essex, where his family owned some property.
It was about this time that he became a Catholic, which he
would seem to signalise by his " Prosopopoeia, containing the
Teares of the Ever Blessed Virgin Marie, the Mother of God."

He now began to study medicine, and, according to Wooi
his degree of M.D. at Avignon in 1600. Returning to Ei
he practised in Warwick Lane, London, and on Oct. 25,
was incorporated in his degree at Oxford. He pull
several works on various subjects, but soon had to fly the
country in order to escape persecution as a recusant. His wife
remained in London to protect his interests. After four or five
years' exile, he was enabled to return home in peace and quiet
ness, for which, in a letter dated Jan. 17, 1610, he thanks Sir
Thomas Edmondes, the English ambassador at Paris. He
prospered as a physician, being much patronised by his fellow-
Catholics. In 1 609, Heywood, in his "Troia Britannica," mentions
him in a list of the chief physicians of the day, and he similarly
figures in a satiric poem on London doctors in 1620. He is
also included in the list of " popish physicians " of London,
published by Gee, in his "Foot out of the Snare," in 1624.
He probably continued till his death a frequent visitor to the
Continent. On Jan. 10, 1616, a passport was granted him
and Henry Sewell, gent, to travel " into the Archduke's
country to recover such debts as are due unto them there, taking
with him two servants, and to return agayne within five months."
On his return he seems to have been distracted with pecuniary
difficulties, and was imprisoned as a debtor. From Warwick
Lane he removed to Lambert Hill, but towards the close of
his life he resided in Old Fish Street, in the parish of St.
Mary Magdalen, where he died of the plague in Sept. 1625,
aged about 67.

Though Lodge in his lifetime did not attain much popularity,
he was one of the most graceful and correct of the minor poets
and imaginative writers of his age. His poetry is easy and
polished, though abounding in conceits and gaudy ornament.
" He is second to Kyd," says Collier, " in vigour and boldness
of conception, but as a drawer of character — so essential a part
of dramatic poetry — he unquestionably has the advantage." " It
is as a lyric poet," says Mr. Sydney Lee, " that Lodge is best

deserving of remembrance The ' sugared sweetness '

of his lyrics gives them rank beside the finest in the language ;
but Lodge was always to some extent an imitator." In his
" Romances " his prose is very ornate, but its graces are of a
languid order, and the modern reader finds it tedious. He was
singularly accomplished, well read in modern literature, and no

LOD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 317

mean classical scholar. His principle of translation prevented
him, parrot-like, from losing himself literally in a Latin echo,
while it enabled him to express the meaning in " proper English
elegancies and phrase."

By his first wife, Joan, whom he married in 1583, he had a
daughter Mary. His second wife, Jane, widow of Solomon
Aldred, at one time agent to Walsingham at Rome, was granted
administration of his effects, Oct. 12, 1625.

Sidney Lee, Diet. Nat. Biog., xxxiv. ; Bliss, Wood's Athencz Oxon, ii.
382-5; Collier, Poet. Decani., iii. 214; Chambers, Cyclop, of Eng. Lit.,\.;
Gee, Foot out of the Snare.

1. An Epitaph, on his mother, licensed for publication Dec. 29, 1579,
but not known to be extant.

2. A Defence of Plays (Lond. 1580), i2mo, B. L., 16 pp., without title,
in reply to Stephen Gosson's " Schoole of Abuse," 1579, a well-known attack
upon the drama. A licence for publication was refused, and hence it was
circulated privately. One of the rarest tracts in the whole compass of
English dramatic literature, only three copies known ; repr. by the
Shakespeare Soc. 1853.

Gosson, who did not obtain a copy for a year after its issue, rejoined with
" Playes confuted in Five Actions, proving that they are not to be suffered in
a Christian Commonweale, by the Waye both the Cavils of Thomas Lodge
and the Play of Playes, written in their Defence." Lond. 1581, i6mo.

3. An Alarum against Usurers : also the Delectable Historie of
Forbonius and Prisceria; with the Complaint of Truth over
England. Lond. 1584, 410, ded. to Sir Philip Sidney, after which is an
address to " Gentlemen of the Innes of Court," and complimentary verses by
Barnabie Rich and John Jones ; edited by D. Laing, Esq., for the Shakespeare
Soc. 1853.

4. Scillse's Metamorphosis : enterlaced with the Unfortunate
Love of Glaucus. Whereunto is annexed the Delectable Dis
course of the discontented Satyre; with sundrie other most
absolute Poems and Sonnets. Lond. R. Jhones, 1589, 410, B. L., A-F2,
in fours ; some copies reissued with new title ; "A most pleasant History of
Glaucus and Scilla, with many excellent Poems and delectable Sonnets,"
Lond. 1610, 4to ; " Glaucus and Scylla, edited from the rare edition of 1589,
with other Lyrical and Pastoral Poems, selected by S. W. Singer, Esq.,"
Chiswick, 1819, I2mo.

5. Rosalynde. Euphues Golden Legacie : found after his Death
in his Cell at Silexedra. Bequeathed to Philautus Sonnes
noursed up with their Father in England. Fetcht from the
Canaries. Lond. 1590, 4to, A-S2, in fours, B. L. ; 1592, 410 ; 1598, 4to ;
1604; 1609, 4:0 ; Lond. 1612, 4to ; ib. 1614, 4to ; ib. 1623, 410; ib. 1634,
A-O, in fours ; ib. 1642, 410 ; part. repr. from the first edit, and collated with
that of 1623, in Waldron's Shakesperian Miscel. 1802, p. 34 ; repr. in
Shakespeare Lib., with Notes by J. P. Collier, 1843 a°d 1875, and in CasselPs
National Lib. 1886.

318 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOD.

It contains passages of fine description and delicate sentiment, with copies
of verses interspersed. " From this romantic little tale Shakespeare took the
incidents of his As You Like It, following Lodge with remarkable closeness.
The great dramatist has been censured for some anachronisms in his
exquisite comedy, such as introducing a lioness and palm-tree into his
Forest of Arden ; but he merely copied Lodge, who has the lion, the myrrh-
tree, the fig, the citron, and pomegranate."

6. The famous, true, and historical! Life of Robert, second
Duke of Normandy, surnamed, for his monstrous birth and
behaviour, Robin the Divell. Lond. for N. L. and J. Busbie, 1591,
4to, B. L., A2, B-M3, in fours. His first historical romance.

7. Catharos. Diogenes in his Singularitie. Wherein is com
prehended his merie Baighting fit for all Men's Benefits:
christened by him, A Nettle for Nice Noses. Lond. Busbie,
1591,4*).

8. Euphues Shadow, the Battaile of the Sences : wherein
youthfull folly is set downe in his right figure, and vaine fancies
are proved to produce many offences. Hereunto is annexed the
Deafe Man's Dialogue, eontayning Philanies Athanatos : fit for
all sortes to peruse, and the better sorte to practise. Lond.
Busbie, 1592, 4to ; ded. to Visct. Fitz-W alter, with an address to the gentle
men readers, by Robt. Greene, to whom Lodge handed the MS. on leaving
England with Capt. Cavendish. It is his closest imitation of Lyly.

9. Phillis: honoured with Pastorall Sonnets, Elegies, and
amorous Delights; where-unto is annexed the tragicall Com-
playnt of Elstred. Lond. Busbie, 1593, 4to ; ded. to the Countess of
Shrewsbury. Only three copies known. It contains forty sonnets and short
pieces, with a longer narrative poem on the model of the tales in the " Mirror
for Magistrates."

10. The Life and Death of William Longbeard, the most famous
and witty English Traitor, borne in the Citty of London. Accom
panied with manye other most pleasant and prettie Histories.
Lond. 1593, 4to, B. L. ; repr. in Collier's Illustrns. of Old Eng. Lit. ii., 1860.
His second historical romance, from which Lodge's friend Drayton drew his
materials for his lost play, " William Longbeard."

11. A Spiders Webbe. Licensed for the press to Nic. Ling, June 7,
1594, of which no copy is now known, though one was sold at the sale of
John Hutton's library in 1764.

12. The Wounds of Civill War, lively set forth in the true
Tragedies of Marius and Scilla. Lond. Danter, 1594, A-K, in fours ;
repr. in Dodsley's Coll. of Old Plays, 1825 and 1874. A tragedy written in
blank verse,5, but without modulation, and the play is heavy and unin
teresting.

13. A Looking-glasse for London and England. Made by
Thomas Lodge, gentleman, and Robert Greene. Lond. 1 594, 4to,
B. L. ; ib. 1598, A-I, in fours ; ib. 1602, 1617, 4to ; repr. in Dyce's edition of
Greene's "Dramatic Works," 1831.

This mystery-play, written in conjunction with his friend Greene, the
pamphleteer and dramatist, is directed to the defence of the stage. It
applies the scriptural story of Nineveh to the city of London, and, amidst

LOD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 3 1 9

drunken buffoonery and clownish mirth, contains some powerful satirical
writing. It is not divided into acts, but has stage directions, one of which
is the casting of Jonah, the prophet, out of the whale's belly. " Lodge and
Greene are the only imitators of Lyly who have atoned for affectation of
style by any felicity of genius or invention " — Dunlop, Hist, of Fiction, Lond.
1845, P- 407-

14. A Fig for Momus: containing pleasant Varietie, included
in Satyres, Eclogues, and Epistles. Lond. 1595, A-I3, in fours ; repr.
by Sir Alex. Boswell, Auchinleck Press, 1817, 4to ; ded. to the Earl of Derby.

15. The Divel Conjured. Lond. Islip, 1596, A-M2, in fours ; ded. to
Sir John Fortescue, Knt., Chancellor of the Exchequer.

1 6. A Margarite of America. Lond. 1596, 410 ; ded to Lady Russell.
A transl. from the Spanish, made by Lodge during his passage through the
Straits of Magellan, freely interspersed with sonnets and metrical inscrip
tions. One piece is the earliest known example in English of a sestina.

17. Wits Miserie, and the World's Madnesse : discovering the
Devils Incarnat of this Age. Lond. Islip for Burby, 1596, 410 ; ded. to
Nic. Hare. Shakespeare evidently alludes to this pamphlet in his Mid
summer's Xighfs Dream — " One sees more devils than vast hell can hold."

1 8. Prosopopoeia, containing the teares of the Ever Blessed
Virgin Marie, the Mother of God. Lond. 1596, 410; ded. to the
Countess of Derby. Signed L. T. in some copies, and T. L. in others.

19. Paradoxes against Common Opinion, debated in forme of
Declamations, in place of publique censure, onelie to exercise
yoong Wittes in difficulte matters. Lond. S.W., 1602, 4to, anon.

20. The Famous and Memorable Workes of Josephus, a man of
much Honour and Learning among the Jewes. Faithfully trans
lated out of the Latin and French by Tho. Lodge, Doctor of
Physicke. Lond. 1602, fol., licensed June 26, 1598; ded. to the Earl of
Nottingham; ib. 1609, 1620, 1632, 1640, 1655, 1670; revised ed., 1683
and 1693.

21. A Treatise of the Plague: containing the Nature, Signes,
and Accidents of the same, with the certaine and absolute cure
of the Fevers, Botches, and Carbuncles that raigne in these
times. And above all things, most singular Experiments and
Preservatives in the same, gathered by the Observation of
divers worthy Travailers, and selected out of the Writings of
the best learned Phisitians of this Age. By Thomas Lodge,
Doctor of Phisicke. Lond. 1603, 410 ; ded. to the Lord Mayor and
Aldermen of London while the plague was raging in the city.

22. The Flowers of Lewis Granada, the flrste parte. Translated
into English by T. L., D. of Phisicke. Lond. n.d., I2mo ; licensed to Thos.
Hayes, April 23, 1601, and assigned to W. Cotton, May 21, 1604.

It is probable that Lodge translated other Catholic works.

23. The Workes, both Morrall and Natural, of Lucius Annseus
Seneca, done into English by Thomas Lodge, D. of Phis. Lond.
1614, fol. ; ded. in Latin to Lord-Chancellor Ellesmere ; ib. 1620, with new
ded. to the Earl of Suffolk ; ib. 1632.

24. A learned Summary upon the famous Poeme of William of
Saluste, Lord of Bartas. Translated out of the French by T. L.,

320 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOG.

D.M.P. Lond. 1625, fol. ; ded. to Sir Julius Caesar. Licensed for the
press Nov. 8, 1620.

25. The Poore Mans Talentt. MS., a popular medical treatise drawn
up at the suggestion of the author's patient, Anne, Countess of Arundel, and
formerly in the Duke of Norfolk's library. The manuscript was subsequently
in J. P. Collier's collection, and was first printed in 1881 by the Hunterian
Club, Glasgow, together with most of Lodge's works, 1878-82, a biographical
notice by Mr. Edmund Gosse, and a valuable volume of "Miscellaneous
Pieces."

26. Wood and others assign several other dramatic works to his partner
ship with Greene, but Mr. Lee considers that evidence is wanting. His
contributions to other works are particularised by Mr. Gosse.

Logan, Henry Francis Charles, priest, LL.D., was the
son of Brigadier-General Logan, and was born at Poole, co.
Dorset, Sept. 9, 1800. He was educated at Cowbridge Gram
mar School, in Glamorganshire, whence he proceeded to
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge ; but, about the age of
eighteen, left without graduating, and was received into the
Church in France. After his conversion, he was admitted
into the English College at Rome, where he completed his
theological course. He then returned to England, and was
.appointed to teach at Prior Park College, where he received
orders and was ordained priest in Advent, 1830.

For some time he was professor of mathematics at Prior
Park; but in Dec. 1839, he removed to Oscott College, where
he held a similar position for several years. From 1840 to
1846 he was also vice-president of the college, and meanwhile,
in 1843, took his degree of LL.D. On the resignation of the
president of Oscott, Dr. Nicholas Wiseman, in Sept. 1847, Dr.
Logan was appointed to succeed him, but only retained the
office for one year, for in Sept. 1848, he withdrew to Cam
bridge, and lived in retirement. In 1850 he returned to Prior
Park, and for about two years was vice-president of that
establishment. In 1852 he took charge of the mission at
Hornby Castle, Catterick, in Yorkshire, whence, in 1855, he
removed to Cale Hill, in Kent. In 1860 he was appointed to
the mission at Swainston, in the Isle of Wight, but after two
years finally withdrew from the mission and went to live as a
convictor at Ushaw College. There he remained until 1871,
when he once more took up his residence at Cambridge, and
so continued till shortly before his death. He then retired to
Clifton Wood Convent, Clifton, to prepare for his end, which
happened Dec. I, 1884, in his 85th year.

LOM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 321

Dr. Logan devoted most of his time to the study of mathe
matics and the sciences, in which he somehow obtained such
reputation, that, through the influence of many friends at
Cambridge, his name was placed on the Civil List, and he
received from the State, for some twenty-five years, an annuity
of £100.

Oliver, Collections, p. 347 ; The Oscotian, iv. 160, vii. App. ; Cath. Direc
tories ; Shepherd, Reminiscences of Prior Park, p. 7.

Lomax, James, priest, confessor of the faith, born in 1556,
was probably son of Richard Lomax, of Pilsworth, in the
township of Middleton, co. Lancaster. He was educated at
Cambridge, where for his knowledge of Greek he was in higher
reputation than most members of the university. Having had
his eyes opened in matters of religion, he left the university and
passed over to Rheims, where he was admitted into the English
College on May 14, 1579. On the following Feb. 9 he set
out for the English College at Rome, where he arrived April I,
1 5 80. There he was only able to pass through a partial
course of theology, owing to the delicate state of his health,
but nevertheless he was ordained priest. In Sept. 1582, he
left Rome for the English mission, and on his way called at
the college at Rheims, where, as he was suffering from con
sumption, he stayed some months. Fr. William Warfurd, who
at that time heard him at Rheims, says he preached well and
with unction. He is described as rather short, with a long
face, inclining to paleness, and no beard. On July 8, 1583,
he left the college for England, and upon landing he was
accosted by a government emissary stationed at the port to
watch for priests and accused of being a seminary. He at
once acknowledged the fact, not without an amount of careless
ness on his part as some thought, and was consequently
arrested. He was conveyed to London, and thrown into New
gate, where the severities of his imprisonment soon told upon
a delicate constitution, already undermined by pulmonary
disease, and carried him to his eternal reward in the year 1584,
aged about 28.

Bridgeiuater, Concertatio ed. 1594, f. 416; Records of the Eng. Ca/fis.,
i. and ii. ; Foley, Records S.J. yi. ; Tiemey, Dodd's Ch. Hist. iii. 169 ; Gil low,
Lane. Recusants MS. ; Pollen, Acts.

Lomax, William, Father S.J., born April 26, 1804, was
the fourth son of Richard Grimshaw Lomax, of Clayton Hall,
VOL. IV. X

322 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOM.

co. Lancaster, Esq., by Catherine, daughter and heiress of
Thomas Greaves, of Preston, banker.

The Lomax family was settled at Pilsworth, in the same
county, for some centuries, and was of the rank of the wealthy
yeomen or lesser gentry. It seems to have lost the faith
in or soon after the reign of Elizabeth, and did not return to
the Church until the second half of last century. About this
period, Richard Lomax, of Pilsworth, married Rebecca Hey-
wood, of Urmston, grand-daughter and sole heiress of John
Grimshaw, of Clayton Hall, and thus the manorial estate of
Clayton-le-Moors was brought into the Lomax family. Their
son and heir, James Lomax, rebuilt the Hall, died Jan. 6, 1792,
aged 75, and was succeeded by Richard Grimshaw Lomax
mentioned above.

On June 29, 1811, William Lomax became a student at
Stonyhurst College, and, after finishing the course, entered the
Society at Mont-Rouge, Paris, Oct. 15, 1822. On the follow
ing June 29, he was appointed to teach in the school belonging
to the Society in London. Subsequently he studied logic and
philosophy at Dole and Aix, and after his theology he was
ordained priest at Stonyhurst, Sept. 21, 1833. Six days later
he made his debut in the laborious mission of St. Mary's, in
Friargate, Preston, which he continued to serve until 1841.
He was then transferred to the church of St. Ignatius, and in
the following year, 1842, to St. Wilfrid's, both in the same
town. From Oct. 14, 1843, to March 7, 1845, h£ was coad
jutor to Fr. James Laurenson in the care of the congregation
attached to the mission at Wardour Castle, in Wilts. On the
latter date he was summoned to Stonyhurst, but shortly after
was directed to supply at Richmond, co. York. Thence he
was transferred to Stockeld Park, in the same county, where
he remained from 1845 to Jan. 12, 1849, when he was finally
stationed at Pontefract. There he died, May 8, 1856,
aged 52.

His younger brothers, Walter and Charles, sixth and
seventh sons, also became Jesuits. Charles died at Stony
hurst, Oct. 28, 1860, aged 50; and Walter also died there,
March 9, 1886, aged 77. Upon the death of their brother,
James Lomax, Esq., K.C.S.G., of Clayton Hall, March 26, 1886,
aged 83, the family became extinct in the male line. It is
now represented by the Trappes family, formerly of Nidd Hall,

LON.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 323

Yorkshire, through the marriage of Thomas Byrnand Trappes,
Esq., of Stanley House, Clitheroe, with his second cousin
Helen, daughter and co-heiress of Thomas Lomax, Esq., of
Preston, seventh son of Richard Grimshaw Lomax. The
latter's sister Elizabeth, wife of Francis Michael Trappes, of
Nidd, was grandmother to Mr. T. B. Trappes.

There was another Catholic family of Lomax, in no way
connected with their Lancashire namesakes, seated in Suffolk.
The Rev. John Lomax, who studied philosophy and theology
at the English College at Valladolid for seven years, and was
ordained priest April 22, 1699, was son of John Lomax, of
Redlingfield, co. Suffolk, gent., who died March 21, 1725,
aged 84, and his wife Margaret, March 2, 1725, aged 82.
This worthy priest was at Redlingfield for some years after
his ordination, and subsequently was for some time chaplain
to Lord Dover in Cambridgeshire, and was residing in that
county in 1725. Shortly afterwards he became chaplain to
Thomas Whitgreave, Esq., at Moseley, in Staffordshire, where
he appears in 1728, and probably remained there till his death
April 29, 1732. Perhaps Laurence Lomax, who, according
to Bro. Foley, was born in Cambridgeshire in 1669 or 1671,
was a near relative. He entered the Society at Watten, Sept.
7, 1686-7, and died a scholastic in England in 1696.

Oliver, Collections, p. 348 ; Foley, Records S.f. vii. ; Hatt, StonyJinrst
Lists ; Cath. Directories; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS. ; Kirk, Biog. Collns.,
MSS. No. 27.

1. Devout Prayers, for the use of Confraternities, adapted to
raise the Spirit of True Devotion in accordance to the Doctrine
of God's Holy Church. Preston, Whittle, 1837, 24tno.

Fr. Lomax compiled this little manual for the benefit of a confraternity
established in Preston in the year 1813. The prayers are selected with pious
care from approved books of devotion.

2. A memoir of the last of the family, James Lomax, Esq., K.C.S.G., with
a portrait, is in the Stonyhnrst Magazine, ii. 218 ; also in the Tablet,
Ixvii. 543? 5Si. Pedigrees will be found in Foster's " Lancashire Pedigrees,"
Abram's " Hist, of Blackburn," p. 540, Burke's ''Commoners" and'1 Landed
Gentry," &c.

Longe, Henry, priest, born Nov. 2, 1637, was the fourth
son of Elias Longe, M.D., by Alice, daughter of Richard
Ashton, Esq., eldest son of Thomas Ashton, of Croston Hall,
co. Lancaster, and his wife Amelia, daughter and co-heiress
of Barnaby Kitchen, of North Meols and Pilling, Esq.

The family was one of some antiquity, being descended

324 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOW.

from Elias Longe and his wife Dowsabel, daughter and heiress
of Henry Scarisbrick, gent., younger son of Thomas Scaris-
brick, of Scarisbrick, Esq., by Elizabeth, natural daughter of
Thomas, Earl of Derby. Peter Longe, of Bickerstaffe, the
issue of this match, was the father of the doctor above men
tioned, who was baptized at Ormskirk May 10, 1587,
practised his profession at Bickerstaffe, and was buried at
Ormskirk, Feb. 29, 1639-40. He had five sons and two
daughters: Elias, born 1625, deceased in 1659; Richard,
born 1634, a recusant residing at Burscough House, otherwise
known as the Hall of Burscough or Little Burscough, in
Lathom, in 1667; Peter, born 1635, deceased in 1659;
Henry, the subject of this memoir ; Hillary, so called after
his uncle Hillary Ashton, born 1639, a recusant residing at
Lathom in 1667; Anne, born 1631, a recusant residing with
her brothers at Lathom in 1667; and Elizabeth, born 1632,
deceased in 1659. Richard, Henry, Hillary, and Anne
conveyed Burscough Hall to Peter Lathom, of Mawdesley,
in 1667, and that gentleman settled the estate in trust, in
1 700, for the mission at Burscough, of which it is still the seat.
Henry Longe probably received his preliminary education
with his brothers at the Catholic school secretly maintained for
so long a period at Scarisbrick, the seat of his relatives of
that name. On Oct. 17, 1659, he was admitted into the
English College at Rome, where he assumed the alias of
Cansfield, his maternal great -aunt, Isabel Ashton, having
married John Cansfield, of Cansfield, Esq. There he was
ordained subdeacon and deacon in March, and priest April 8,
1663. He remained at the college till April 18, 1666, when
he left for the English mission, and if not immediately was
soon appointed chaplain to the Sherburnes at Stonyhurst.
There he spent the remainder of his life, and died of con
sumption, March 4, 1676—7, aged 39.

Gilloiu, Lane. Rcc^^sants^ MS. ; Folcy, Records S.J. vi. ; Palatine Note
book, ii. 8, 41 ; iii. 103, 175 ; Fclgate, Novelty ; fiolron, Papists Bloody Oath.

i. "The Novelty of the Modern Romish Religion set forth in an Answer
to three Queries propounded by N. G., Priest. With a Rejoynder to his
Reply, and a Reply to an Answer made to three Queries propounded unto
him. Together with Animadversions upon some Reflexions made by an
unknown Author ; and an Answer to his Appendix, concerning several
Points of Religion controverted between Protestants and Papists. Wherein
it is proved that the Opinion of Gregory the Great did agree in those Points

LON.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 325

with the Doctrine of the Reformed Church. Written by S. F., M.A. and
vicar of Mitton in Craven." London, 1682, sm. Svo, pagination irregular,
title i f., Felgate's Epistle 5 pp., " A Brief Note concerning Points of Reli
gion ; wherein it is desired to be known by Nich. Grimshaw, priest," i p.,
Felgate's Answer, 3 ff., " Mr. Nich. Grimshaw's Letter," and his " Reply,"
pp. 5-20, Felgate's Letter and Rejoinder, pp. 20-84, " Reflections upon a
piece of Controversie written by S. F.," anon., by Rev. Henry Longe, pp.
Si-iiS, Felgate's address "To the Reader" and "Animadversions upon the
Reflections," pp. 119-192, 197-228, 179-210, 277-376, Felgate's correspond
ence with Mr. H. L. (Henry Longe) pp. 377-396, Felgate's remarks and
postscript, pp. 396-9, Felgate's preface to his correspondence with Richard
Sherburne, Esq., of Stonyhurst, and his concluding remarks about his
difference with the patron of Mitton, pp. 399-412.

Nicholas Grimshaw, with whom the controversy originated, about 1674 or
1675, was the second son of John Grimshaw, Esq., of Clayton Hall, by Anne,
dau. and co-heiress of Abraham Colthurst, of Burnley, Esq. His elder brother
Richard, born in 1628, returned a pedigree at Dugdale's Visit, in March 1664,
and stated that Nicholas was then a student at Douay. His name does not
appear in the Do uay Diaries, but possibly he was at the Franciscan monastery
or Scots College at Douay. It would appear that about the date of this con
troversy he became chaplain to the Prestons at the Manor, Furness, where
pursuivants were sent to arrest him in Nov. 1678, but found their prey flown a
week before. Nothing further is known about him ; he most likely died about
this time.

The chaplain at Stonyhurst then took up the controversy at the importu
nities of Felgate, who seems to have had a very exaggerated opinion of his
abilities. His real motive, however, was to excite the attention of the No-
Popery zealots, and thereby bring pressure to bear upon Richard Sherburne,
"the Sacrilegious Popish Patron" of Mitton, who, he asserted, wrongfully
held possession of certain small rents and glebe due to the vicar of Mitton.
He bitterly complains that in this poor living " if the back be clothed, the
belly grumbles for want of meat ; and if the belly be filled, the back complains
for want of cloathing — there is not enough to supply the necessities of both."
His method of proceeding, and the character of his writing, is the more repre
hensible as he owed his presentation to the benefice to Mr. Sherburne, whose
memory is still preserved as the great benefactor of the district, for he erected
an almshouse and school, and distributed innumerable charities.

The Rev. Sam. Felgate became vicar of Mitton, by the presentation of
Rich. Sherburne, Sept. 3, 1662, and so continued till his death in July 1696.
His book is written in inflated language, and abounds with abuse. He
admits that his citations of the Fathers in support of his poor arguments are
all taken at second-hand. Though in his title he pretends not, he elsewhere
shows that he was very well acquainted with Mr. Longe's identity, and evi
dently used the controversy (circulated in MS. for some time) with effect
during the No-Popery ferment, known as the Gates Plot, raised for political
purposes against the Duke of York by the scheming and unscrupulous Earl
of Shaftesbury. It is not surprising, therefore, that we find Mr. Sherburne,
with his two sons, Richard and Nicholas, and the Rev. Nicholas Grimshaw's
brother Richard and his wife brought up, convicted of recusancy, and
heavily fined in 1679. Shaftesbury at the same time despatched Bolron, one

326 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LON.

of his infamous agents, to concoct a Popish plot at Stonyhurst, and the fol
lowing is his production :

2. "The Papists Bloody Oath of Secrecy," Lond. 1680, folio, to which is
appended "A Farther Information by Robert Bolron, Gent," pp. 21-3, in
which he professes to discover a " Damnable Popish Plot, carryed on by the
Papists " in Lancashire. In Oct. 1679, he was sent down by an order of the
Council to search the house of Rich. Sherburne at Stonyhurst. In the
chamber of the chaplain, whom he calls Edward Cottam, he found a copy of
the constitutions of the Common Fund for the Lancashire Secular Clergy, a
charity still existing for the relief of infirm and decayed members. This
document, written in Latin, dated Feb. 28, 1675, and bearing the names of
the members and officers, was just the kind of material generally seized
upon by Oates and his confreres for the manufacture of Popish plots.
Bolron pronounced it a Jesuit plot for the destruction of his most sacred
Majesty and the Protestant religion, for " as for Long, Dalton, Thurston
Anderton, Tho. Eccleston, and Urmeston, I know them to be all Jesuits."
It is almost needless to say they were not. Indeed, Jesuits could not have
been members of this fund. Bolron pretends that Henry Longe had been
" made away by the Romish Party, as being one that was discontented in
his mind, and of whom they had a suspition that he would discover this
damnable Popish Plot carryed on by the Papists : who, therefore, as I have
heard from several understanding Papists engaged in the Plot, procured his
death." In the document which he prints, the wretched informer has cut
out everything which would denote the real object of the association.

After a time the good sense of the country began to protest against the
patent scandals of the Oates Plot trials, the No-Popery movement collapsed,
and Catholics were permitted to breathe a little more freely. This must
have been a great disappointment to Felgate, who now published his book,
in 1682, and in his epistle cries loudly for help to the king, to the
bishops, senators, and judges of the nation. Ultimately it would seem that
his appeal and a subsequent memorial had some effect, for the Crown
appointed referees to report upon the case. Unfortunately the date and
particulars are wanting. Perhaps it was some satisfaction to the vicar when
Richard Sherburne died in Manchester a prisoner for his loyalty and faith
in 1689.

The following is a brief history of the Stonyhurst mission. From a very
early date the chaplaincy was served by the secular clergy. Rev. Hen.
Longe, 1666 to death, March 4, 1676-7 ; Rev. John Cottam, 1677 to about
1697 ; Rev. Roger Hesketh, D.D., inferred to be here about this time from
Taylor's Surey Impostor, 1697, 410. He is mentioned as one of the priests
at Stonyhurst (the other, the Rev. Rich. Penketh lived at Chipping) in
connection wtth the demoniac boy. If formally stationed here, he must
have left in or before 1700. Fr. Thomas Dicconson, S.J., the first Jesuit
chaplain, came in or about 1700, till death in 1704-5 ; Fr. Thomas Hunter,
S.J., 1704-5 to 1709, when the dau. and heiress of Sir Nich. Sherburne, Bart.,
married the Duke of Norfolk, and after that off and on at Stonyhurst, being
her private chaplain, till his death in 1725. It was here that he wrote his
'• Modest Defence," in 1714, in reply to Dodd's " Hist, of the Eng. Coll. at
Doway," and likewise his " Answer " to Dodd's " Secret Policy of the Eng.
Soc. of Jesus." Fr. Wm. Brinkhurst, S.J., here in 1722, and perhaps tern-

LON.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 327

porarily supplying in other years ; Fr. Ralph Hornyold, alias Gower, S.J.,
here 1724, and perhaps earlier ; Fr. Edward Carteret, alias Fairfax, S.J.,
here 1724, and probably later ; Fr. Thos. Lavvson, S.J., who succeeded Fr.
Hunter as private chaplain to the Duchess in 1725, and probably attended
her Grace during her visits to Stonyhurst till 1733 ; Fr. Butler, a Discalced
Carmelite, who was here many years, and appears in Bp. Dicconson's list,
1741 to 1752, and probably later; Fr. Wm. Strickland, S.J., from about
1757 to 1768 ; Fr. Joseph Doyne, S.J., 1768 to 1777 ; Fr. Wm. Molyneux,
S.J., 1777 to 1783 ; Rev. Francis Blundell, a secular priest, 1783 to death,
1792, having commenced a register of baptisms in 1784 ; L'abbd Jean
Baptiste Ruault, a French emigre from the diocese of Rouen, 1792, till
about Oct. or Nov. 1796, when he left, and died at York, Jan. 18, 1842.

When the English college at Douay was seized by the French revolu
tionists in 1793, the deserted mansion at Stonyhurst was offered by Thomas
Weld, Esq., of Lulworth Castle, co. Dorset, who had inherited the Sherburne
estates, to Dr. Gibson, vicar-apostolic of the northern district, for the pur
pose of receiving the refugees from Douay, and re-establishing the college
in England. But Mr. Weld accompanied his offer with the condition that
the college should be superintended by the Fathers of the Society, like the
English College at Rome, a reservation which was unacceptable to Bishop
Gibson. Subsequently, when the Jesuits were expelled from their college at
Liege, Mr. Weld placed Stonyhurst at their disposal, and they entered into
possession in Aug. 1794. Since that date the college has flourished and
gradually assumed its present proportions.

It is worthy of note that in 1772 Mr. Weld offered Stonyhurst to Bp. Wm.
Walton, for an episcopal residence, but as the Jesuit chaplain was to remain
at the house in charge of the mission, his lordship thought proper to decline
the offer.

Longueville, Penelope Victoria, O.S.B., born in 1648,
was the youngest daughter of Sir Edward Longueville, Knt.,
of Wolverton, co. Bucks, who was advanced to the dignity of
a baronet of Novia Scotia by Charles I., on account of the
large sums of money he carried to his Majesty when at
Edinburgh. Her mother was Margaret, daughter of Sir
Thomas Temple, of Stowe, co. Bucks, Knt. and Bart, by Lady
Esther, his wife, who, it is said, lived to see seven hundred
of her own descendants.

The Longueville family was one of great antiquity, tracing
an unbroken descent from Waltherus, lord of Overton, co.
Hunts, in the time of William the Conqueror. They fought
at Senlac, and the name also appears in the roll of Battel
Abbey. A few years after the death of Arthur Longueville,
of Wolverton, Esq., in 1556, the family nominally conformed
to the new religion, though his eldest son and successor, Sir
Henry Longueville, remained at heart a Catholic. Some time
after the execution of the Earl of Essex, in 1601, Cecil, not

328 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

content with the blood of Elizabeth's late favourite, proceeded
against his companions and colleagues, some of whom were
put to death, and others cast into prison. Sir Henry Longue-
ville was banished, upon which he took his wife and two of his
sons to St. Omer, where they were all received into the
Church. He had seven sons, of whom the fourth, Sir Michael,
married the sister and heiress of Henry Grey, 8th Earl of
Kent, and iith Baron Grey de Ruthyn, the latter of which
titles descended to their son, Charles Longueville, who died
in 1643. His wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Richard
Cotton, Knt, of Bedhampton, co. Hants. After her husband's
death, Sept. 13, 1613, she married Sir William Windsor, lately
returned from the wars in Ireland. Meanwhile, her third son,
Thomas, was placed at St. Omer's College. He was born in
1 598, and had already made some of his rudiments at
Hogston, in his native county. From St. Omer's he was sent
to Rome, where he arrived on Oct. 4, 1617, stayed three days
in the English hospice, and was then admitted into the English
College. He was ordained subdeacon and deacon in Dec.,
and priest on the 2ist of the same month, 1622. On Nov. 8
of the following year, he proceeded to England by indult
of the Holy Father, with the usual viaticum. His subsequent
career, like most priests of that period, is lost in obscurity.
The name of the brother who accompanied him to St. Omer
is not recorded. His eldest brother, Sir Henry, married
Catherine, daughter of Sir Edward Carey, Knt., of Aldenham,
co. Herts, master of the jewel-house, by Catherine, relict of
Henry, Lord Paget. These Catholic connections render it
probable that Sir Henry Longueville was himself a Catholic,
though, from the relation of the conversion of his grand
daughter Penelope, the religion of his son Sir Edward, the
first baronet, is doubtful.

According to her mortuary bill, Penelope Longueville was con
verted to the Catholic faith by an extraordinary interposition of
Providence, and shortly afterwards she entered the monastery
of the English Benedictine Dames of Grace Dieu at Pontoise,
dedicated to the Immaculate Conception of the B.V.M., where
she took the veil, Feb. i i, 1670, and was professed under the
name of Victoria on Feb 15, 1671. Her brief religious life,
in the words of the convent record, was passed " in great
simplicity, innocency, and sincere piety ; her patience and

LOO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 329

resignation, proved by a long sickness, was very exemplar to
all," and she died at her convent Feb. 22, 1674, 'aged 26.

Dame Victoria's nephew, Sir Edward, was also a Catholic.
He was the son of Sir Thomas, the second Bart., by his first
wife, Mary, daughter of Sir William Fenwick, Bart., of North
umberland. This Sir Francis was thrown from his horse and
broke his neck within half a mile of his seat at Wolverton,
and curiously enough the same fate happened to his son
at Bicester races. Sir Edward married his cousin Mary,
daughter of Edward Longueville, Esq., but had no issue. He
was sheriff of Bucks during the reign of James II., of whom he
was a great supporter. In order to assist his sovereign, he
sold his estate of Billing, in Northamptonshire, the very day
the army deserted at Blackheath, and subsequently, about 1712,
he sold Wolverton for ^5 0,000 to Dr. Radcliffe. After his
death at Bicester, as described, in 1718, the baronetcy devolved
upon his cousin and brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Longueville,
son of Edward, who was a Protestant. He resided at Esel-
wrian, co. Denbigh, arid Prestalon, co. Flint, and was the last
baronet of the family. His first wife, Margaretta, was the
daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Conway, Bart, of Bodrythian,
co. Flint, by Margaret Maria, daughter and co-heiress of John
Digby, second son of Sir Kenelm Digby. Mrs. Digby was Dame
Victoria's sister, Margaret Longueville, and she was also aCatholic.
Sir Thomas Longueville, had several daughters by his first wife,
but his eventual heiress, so far as descendants are concerned, was
his eldest daughter, Maria Margaretta, who married Thomas
Jones, Esq., whose grandson, Thomas Longueville Jones,assumed
the arms and surname of Longueville, and is now represented by
his grandson, Thomas Longueville, of Penyllan, Oswestry, Esq.

Records of Pontoisc Convent, MS. ; Longueville Pedigree, MS. • Kimber,
Baronetage, Hi. 363 ; Burke, Extinct Baronetage ; Foley, Records S.J. vi.

f. Private Devotions, MS.

2. Portrait, in miniature, in possession of Thos. Longueville, of Llanforda
Hall, and Penyllan.

Loop, George, in religion Edmund a S. Joseph, O.C.D.,
born in Herefordshire, in 1648, was the son of George Loop
and his wife Winifred. The Loops were Catholics and would
seem to have been of some antiquity in Herefordshire. John
Loupe, of Westminster, gent, probably of the same family,
compounded for his estate in the sum of ,£78 during the

33O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOO.

Commonwealth. The Loops were allied to the Hamertons,
of Waith, co. Lincoln, and other ancient families, and Ursula
Loop, probably a sister of the Carmelite, married Thomas
Price, of Herefordshire, and was mother of the Rev. John Price,
a secular priest. George Loop was sent to Belgium for his
education, and, after studying for some years, felt a vocation for
the Carmelite order. At the age of nineteen, Oct. 22, 1667,
he was professed at Louvain, and in due course was ordained
priest, after passing through his philosophy and theology partly
in Belgium and partly in the missionary seminary of St. Pancras
belonging to the order at Rome.

He was sent to England in 1679, where he arrived about
Sept. 27, and went at once to the mission in Hereford, which
was then served by the Carmelites. But the Gates plot was
already broached, and he had hardlycommenced his labours when
John Scudamore, of Kentchurch, a justice of the peace, singled
him out for persecution and arrest. Fr. Edmund took refuge
in flight, and concealed himself for some time in woods, under
haystacks, and in outhouses. It is said that the searchers, whilst
in pursuit of him, pierced with their swords a haystack under
which he lay hid. After a time, he travelled in disguise to
London, where twice he narrowly escaped apprehension, once
when the whole house where he was staying was searched with
the exception of the room in which he lay concealed, and on
another occasion when the pursuivants crawled from the roof of
an adjoining house and actually got to his window, but could
not get in. He then, about 1680, went to Worcester, where
there had been no priest for over a year on account of the
ferment raised by the Gates plot. This mission had also been
served for some time by the Carmelites. Night after night he
passed from one family to another administering the sacraments,
and everywhere was received as an angel from heaven by the poor
persecuted Catholics. He travelled on foot, and in rags like a
beggar. What the rich gave, he distributed amongst the poor,
so that he was ever in poverty. After leading this life for a
year he fell ill, yet was so much beloved by his good parishioners
that they protested against another priest being sent in his
place. Hence the provincial, Fr. George Lucianus a S. Teresa
Travers, did not remove him, but sent Fr. Francis a Puero Jesu
as his assistant, and so the two divided the labour between
them. In the reign of James II., a chapel in Foregate Street,

LOO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 331

Worcester, was solemnly opened to the public on Christmas
Eve, 1686, by Fr. Joseph Walter Beda a S. Simon Stock Travers,
and Fr. Francis was appointed superior, Fr. Edmund probably
being ill. In 1688, after the flight of James II., this chapel
was wrecked by the mob, and the fathers fled, but returned
after a year or two and re-opened it. After the death of Fr.
Lucian Travers, June 26, 1691, Fr. Edmund succeeded him
in the office of vicar provincial, and then, in all probability,
removed to London, where he was serving a private chaplaincy
and still provincial in Sept. 1702. There he died Feb. 6, 1716,
aged 68.

He is described as a most devout and excellent missioner,
and one who had endured much suffering for the glory of
God.

Carmelite Records, MSS., at Wincanton ; Gillou1, English Missions, MS*

i. The Queen of Heaven's Livery ; or A Short Treatise of the
Institution, Excellency, Priviledges, and Indulgences of the
most Famous Confraternity of our Blessed Lady of Mount
Carmel, commonly called the Scapular : Together with A brief
Relation of the Antiquity and Never-interrupted Succession of
the Religious Order of the Carmelites, to whom the B. Virgin
Mary gave this her Sacred. Livery. By G. L., Dis. Carm.
Antwerp, printed in the year 1709, i6mo, pp. 81, besides title i f., epistle i f.,
preface 4 ff., and at end contents 2 ff.

An earlier, apparently the first, edition of this book appeared in 1706,
divided into ten chapters, whereas the 1709 edition is in nine chapters, and
would seem to have been materially altered.

In 1725, Fr. Cuerden, of Sefton Hall, a Carmelite, proposed to publish a
new edition of the above work. After the death of Bp. Witham, V.A., N.D..
April 15, 1725, the vicariate was administered till the appointment of his
successor, Bp. Williams, by Bp. Giffard, V.A., L.D., who at once ordered
the suppression of the proposed publication. Meanwhile the Rev. Richard
Jameson, then chaplain at Croxteth Hall, who died at Birchley Hall, Nov. i,
1734, denounced the proposal and refuted the book in the brochure referred
to in vol. iii. 609. The eccentric but straightforward Lancashire priest, who
describes himself in nautical language as " an ould steersman in S. Peter's
Barge, who has left off calling out : ' starboard or port ! : " begins with an
attack upon the preface, in which he decries the presumption of setting up
confraternities or sodalities as " principally to be noted '' amongst the
spiritual inventions suggested by the Holy Ghost : ridicules the story of the
scapular being presented by our B. Lady to St. Simon Stock at Cambridge
'• about ye year 1251 " ; shows that the Gallican Church long ago had refuted
the claim of divine institution set up for the scapular confraternity, and the
authenticity of the Sabbatine Bull ; and concludes his preliminary chapter :
" Thus you see that I have perused your preface, that skulks about under ye
name of ye Queen of Heaven's Livery, and have made a few remarks upon

332 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOB.

it, but now, to save trouble, will stear S : Peter's Barge directly against your
scullar, and will overset you at once, and in doing this I hope to honour God,
undeceive you, and save all pious souls from shipwreck : so pray betake
yourselves to your oars, and say, Doniine, salva nos pcrimus" He then
criticises the work unmercifully, and adduces the writings of the Fathers,
papal bulls, and the opinions of eminent theologians, in condemnation of
many of the statements in the book. After producing evidence that the vision
of St. Simon Stock was a forgery of the thirteenth century, and that the bull
of Pope John XXII. was spurious, he declares: "Depend on it, Sulla
Sabbatina is one of ye devil's traps, contrived purely to ensnare souls, who
lulls you all asleep by giving you sweet words that you shall all be conducted
to Heaven ye first Saturday after your exit .... and from this trash and
trumpery you draw this cursed security."

Loraine, Philip, O.S.F., was a member of an ancient
Catholic family seated at Beauford Woodhead, in Northumber
land. He studied and was professed at the convent of the
.English Recollects at Douay, and is said to have been at Rome
in 1/15. His sister Mary, born in 1689, became the wife of
William Caley, of Withernwick, in the East Riding of York, gent.,
who subsequently settled at Grimbleby Grange, co. Lincoln, where
she died May 31, 1792, at the extraordinary age of 103. Fr.
Loraine, who used the alias of Hall, served the mission at Grim
bleby Grange for some time, and held the office of procurator
till shortly before his death, which occurred in or about 1765.

Fr. Loraine had an uncle or great uncle and namesake, in
religion Fr. Laurentius a S. Edmundo, one of the earliest and
most efficient members of the English Franciscan province,
who died in England at an advanced age in 1672. Dr. Oliver
says it was agreed at the intermediate congregation held at
London, Oct. 12, 1672, "quod imprimatur Liber Spiritualis
compositus a V. P. Laurentio a S. Edmundo," but what it was
he wrote is not recorded.

Fr. Laurence Hall, O.S.F., who served Upp Hall, Little
Carlton, co. Lincoln, in 1772, the seat of the Caleys, and died
on the mission at Louth, March 12, 1783, was a relative of
the Loraine family, if, indeed, that was not his real name.
A namesake, the Rev. Henry Hal], was educated at Sedgley
Park, whence he went to Oscott in Aug. 1822, and was there
ordained priest June 5, 1830. He was then stationed at
Louth, and thence at stated times served Upp Hall for many
years. He died July 9, 1878.

Fund Book of the Eng. Francis. Prov.MS. ; Oliver, Collns. 556-7.

i. A Popish Pagan, the Fiction of a Protestant Heathen. In

LOV.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 333

a Conversation betwixt a Gentleman of the States of Holland,
a Deist by Profession, and a Doctor of Heathen Mythology.
Faithfully translated from the Dutch. London (Thomas Meighan),
1743, 8vo, pp. 244, besides title and preface.

This is a very clever examination of Dr. Conyers Middleton's " Letter
from Rome."

2. "An Account of the Genealogy .... of Loraine of Kirkharle Tower,
Northumberland," Newcastle, 1847, 8vo ; sec also " Loraine of Kirk Harle,"
Archceologia sEliana i. ii. 246, pub. by the Soc. of Antiq. of Newcastle.

The Loraines of Beauford Woodhead were a branch of this family.

Lovat, Charles Joseph, priest, born in or about 1799,
was the son of Edward Lovat, of Handbridge House, Burnley,
steward to the Towneley estate, who died March 13, 1845,
aged 69. In 1809 ne was sent to Sedgley Park School, in
Staffordshire, with his elder brother William. Their younger
brother Edward followed them to the same school in 1815,
but two years previously Charles Joseph had been transferred
to Stonyhurst College, where he was admitted Sept. 20, 1813.
In Oct. 1821, he was sent to the professed house of the
Society at Rome, where he arrived on Nov. 2. After receiving
orders he returned to Stonyhurst, and amongst other duties
appears to have attended to the congregation attached to the
college chapel from March 1828 till Sept. 1830, if not longer.
For several years he was professor of dogmatic theology, till
about 1837, when he left the Society and went to Australia,
where he commenced a church at Yass in 1841, and was still
there in 1842. He was always very delicate, and after
serving the Australian mission for a few years, died at a com
paratively early age.

In his "Observations" reference is made to a mineralogical
work which his father had written and intended to publish. It
seems to have got no further than a coloured and well executed
chart of the mountains of the earth.

Comiminications from Win. Waddington, Esq., Burnley, and Fr. J.
Gerard, S.J. ; Lovat, Observations ; Hatt. Stonyhtirst Lists ; Cath. Mag.
iii. 33 ; Cath. Dir. 1842-3.

i. Observations upon France, Italy, and Rome, made on a
Tour from England. Burnley, T. Sutcliffe, 1823, 8vo, pp. 61, ded. to
John Witham, Esq., of Pheasantford, by Edw. Lovat, sen., May 10, 1823 ;
"Continuation of C. J. Lovat's Letters from Rome" (ibid.}, pp. 65-105.

These letters, addressed to his parents by C. J. Lovat, and not intended
for publication, commence with one dated Paris, Oct. 4, 1821, and close the
first portion with that dated Rome, Oct. 28, 1822. The second series are
all dated from Rome, March 16 to Oct. 12, 1823. Many persons are named.

334 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LOW.

and reference is made to events of the times interesting to English
Catholics.

Lovel, Edward, D.D., was probably a member of the
ancient Norfolk family of his name. On Oct. 31, 1584, he
arrived at the English College at Rheims, and on the following
Jan. 12, he was sent to the schools at Verdun. In due course
he was ordained priest, and took his degree of D.D. He
served the mission for many years, and in his later years was
a member of the chapter. In 1623, Gee notes that he was
lodging in Holborn. Dodd says that he was a man of sin
gular parts and learning, and died about the year 1639.

Douay Diaries; Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. 91 ; Gee, Foot out of the Snare.

i. The Life and Doctrine of Martin Luther, attributed to him
by Gee, who calls it "a railing book .... sold for 8 shillings, worth
2 shillings."

Lovel, Francis, priest, was for some time professor of
philosophy at Douay College, and subsequently laboured on
the mission in Derbyshire and Leicestershire. In 1 702 he
was stationed in Nottinghamshire, and was probably chaplain
at Worksop Manor. He was a man of more than ordinary
abilities, and was honoured with the membership of the chapter.
He probably died at Worksop about 1716.

Dodd, Church Hist. iii. 485 ; Kirk, Biog. Collns. MS., No. 26 ; Gillou>,
Hist, of Missions, MS.

i. A View of Mr. White's principles in his book of the Middle
State of Souls. Lond. 1712, 121110.

This was perhaps the last publication directly connected with this con
troversy ; Blackloism then gave place to Jansenism.

Lowe, John, priest, venerable martyr, was born in London
in 1553. For a short time he was a Protestant minister, but
being converted, he went to Douay College, and was admitted
an alumnus. Subsequently he was sent to Rome, where he
was admitted into the English College, Nov. 19, 1581. He
took the oath on the following April i 5, was ordained sub-
deacon and deacon in August, and in Sept. was ordained priest
by the Bishop of St. Asaph, having first made the spiritual
exercises. After twelve months, in Sept. 1583, he left for
England in company with the Revs. John Mush, John Cor
nelius, and Christopher Hodgson, having previously kissed the
feet of his holiness, Gregory XIII., who received them most
graciously, and provided the funds necessary for their journey.

LOW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 335

His labours on the mission appear to ha.ve been chiefly in or
about London, and he was one of those priests whose exor
cisms at this time produced so great an effect upon the
popular mind that it is confidently recorded that not less than
five hundred persons were converted to the Catholic Church
through these extraordinary manifestations in less than half a
year ; indeed, some have estimated the number of converts at
from three to four thousand. The Council denounced the
exorcisms as a series of impositions devised by the priests, and
strenuous efforts were made to apprehend them. In July
1586, one of Walsingham's spies reported that Fr. Lowe
resorted to Mr. Tremayne at Clerkenwell, and shortly after
wards, in August or September, he was secured and consigned
to the Clink. There the apostate priest, Anthony Tyrrell, was
sent to betray and trump up evidence against him and the
other priests confined in the same prison. In his own written
confession, this unhappy apostate subsequently admitted that he
falsely impeached Fr. Lowe at his trial, at which he was con
demned to death for conjurations, that is for his exorcisms, and
with him two other secular priests, John Adams and Richard
Dibdale, who were condemned for being ordained by authority
of the Holy See. They were all drawn to Tyburn, and there
executed with the customary barbarities, Oct. 8, 1586.

Living at the same time was another Rev. John Lowe, who
has been several times confused with the martyr. He was a
native of Lancashire, studied at Douay College, and was
ordained priest at Rheims in 1579. On May 23 in that year,
he was sent to the mission in his native county, where he
assumed the alias of Jensonne. He resided mostly at or
about Broughton Tower, the seat of Mr. Singleton, and served
the congregations there and at Lady Well, Fernyhalgh. At
length he was seized by the pursuivants, and thrown into
Salford gaol, where he appears in Jan. 1584—5. Subsequently
he was removed to Lancaster Castle, and after an imprison
ment of two years was banished the country. He arrived
back at the English College at Rheims on June 14, 1586, and
on the following Dec. 15, set out to return to England, in
company with his fellow countryman, the Rev. Christopher
Southworth. He probably continued his missionary labours
in the same district.

Challoncr Memoirs, ist ed., i. 184 ; Foley, Records S./. vi. ; Douay

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUC.

Diaries; Gillo-w, Lane. Recusants MS. ; Morris, Troubles, Second Series ;
Dodd,Ch. Hist. ii. 117.

i. For an account of the exorcisms, see Challoner's Memoirs, and Fr.
Jno. Morris' Troubles, ii. 96 : also Mr. T. G. Law's "Devil-hunting in Eliza
bethan England," Nineteenth Century, No. ccv., March 1894, pp. 397-411.

Lowe, Mrs. Philip, confessor of the faith, having for many
years endured great suffering, both in and out of prison, was
condemned as a felon for receiving priests, and at length died
in prison at the White Lion, in April 1588, aged 50.

Her husband, Philip Lowe, was one of the gentlemen
arrested in July 1581, with Fr. Edm. Campion at Lyford,
Berks, where he had gone to hear the celebrated Jesuit preach.
He was brought up to London, and cast into prison.

Morris, Troubles, iii. : Bridgeivater, Concertatio, ed. 1 594, f. 407 : Simp
son, Edm. Campion, p. 227.

Lucas, Anthony, Father S.J., born in the county of
Durham in 1633, studied his humanities at St. Omer's College,
and entered the Society in 1662. He was professed of the
four vows in 1672, and in that and the following years was
professor of theology at Liege. In 1680 he was declared rector
of Watten, on March 3, 1686-7, rector of Liege, and in Oct
1687, rector of the English College at Rome. In 1693 ne was
appointed provincial, and died in office, at Watten, Oct. 3, 1693,
aged 60.

He was in some repute as a philosopher, but belonged to the
old school, though the results of his experiments partly agreed
with Sir Isaac Newton's theory respecting the prismatic
spectrum, and hence were commended by that philosopher.

Foley, Records S.J. vii. ; Oliver, Collectanea S.J.j Playfair, Works, ed.
1822, ii. 379.

1. Controversy with Sir Isaac Newton.

After the death of Fr. Fris. Line, S.J., this controversy was continued by
Fr. Lucas in his " Exceptions against Mr. Newton's Experiments and Theory
of Light and Colours," Phil. Trans. Abr. ii. 334, 1676, to which Sir Isaac
rejoined with an " Answer to Fr. Lucas," ib. 338.

2. Life and Death of the most blessed among Women, the
Virgin Mary, Mother of our Lord Jesus, MS., 410, is thought by Dr.
Oliver to have been written by Fr. Lucas.

Lucas, Frederick, journalist and politician, born in West
minster, March 30, 1812, was the second son of Samuel
Hayhurst Lucas, a corn merchant in the city of London, and a
member of the Society of Friends. From a Quaker school at

LUC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 337

Darlington, where, during eight years, his abilities attracted
attention and gave promise of future excellence, he was trans
ferred to University College, London, then recently established
under the title of the London University. At that period no
degree could be obtained at that college, but Lucas took his
full share of whatever honours lay within his reach, and on one
occasion carried off the prize for the best English essay. More
over, he distinguished himself in the college debating club or
Literary and Philosophical Society, at which he always com
manded attention when he began to speak. Catholic claims
were then the principal topic of discussion, and young Lucas
warmly espoused the cause of emancipation, and devoted much
attention to Irish politics. He also contributed, while at college,
to several minor publications of an ephemeral character, such
as the Marauder and the London University Chronicle. Upon
leaving college he commenced his studies for the law, first in
the chambers of Mr. Revell Phillips, and afterwards in those of
Mr. Duvall. He kept his terms in the Middle Temple, and
was called to the bar in 1835.

Without any pretension to profound scholarship, he kept up
a fair knowlege of the classics, and often during his practice at
the bar, where he met with encouragement as a conveyancer,
returned to the perusal of one or other favourite author. He
acquired enough Italian to enjoy Dante, and enough German
to familiarise himself with Goethe. Indeed, he once undertook,
with a friend, a translation of the DicJitung und Wa/ir/ieit, and
made considerable progress in the task. He devoted much
time to historical inquiries, read most of the modern French
writers on such matters, and often had recourse to original
chronicles for information. In 1838, he delivered two lectures
on education in the Literary and Scientific Institution at
Staines, which excited some attention at the time, and were
afterwards published at the request of his audience. In these
lectures he eulogised the catholic spirit of mediaeval Christ
endom.

Now came an interval of painful uncertainty in Lucas's faith.
Every day led him farther from Quakerism, and nearer to the
historical Christianity of the ages in which he took so deep an
interest. Yet he retained many of the prejudices against the
Catholic Church with which he had been instilled in his youth,
and hence he was drawn more to the new Oxford or " tractarian "

VOL. IV. Y

338 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUC.

school. The year 1839 opened upon these doubts and struggles,
but they did not continue long. It was characteristic of Lucas
to pursue a train of thought to its logical conclusion with in
credible rapidity, and act with almost startling promptitude. In
1836, his intimate friend and fellow student at the London
University, Thomas Chisholme Anstey, was received into the
Church, and by him Lucas was led to seriously examine the
doctrines of Catholicism. In less than a week he convinced
himself of their truth, and was reconciled to the Church by Fr.
R. Lythgoe, S.J. It is noteworthy that in this step Milner's
" End of Religious Controversy " influenced him more power
fully than any other work. When he took this resolution,
which was the turning-point of his life, he stood absolutely
alone, and acted irrespectively of every consideration save a
sense of imperious duty. It was calculated to estrange him
from his friends and acquaintances. Moreover, he was engaged
at the time to a lady, who, like him, was a member of the
Society of Friends, and hence he could not but own that the
happiness of both might be jeopardised by his present course.
As it happened, she was convinced by his arguments, and soon
afterwards followed his example. And to this lady, Elizabeth,
daughter of William Ashby, of Staines, he was married in 1 840.
At a later period two of his brothers followed him into the
Church.

Upon his conversion, Lucas published a pamphlet, contain
ing his " Reasons for becoming a Roman Catholic," and
addressed it to the Society of Friends. Notwithstanding, many
persons of opposite and irreconcilable views and principles
maintained their intimacy with him. Conspicuous amongst
these were John Stuart Mill and Thomas Carlyle.

Soon after, he contributed an article to the Dublin Revieiv,
and was warmly welcomed in Catholic literary circles. The
want of a newspaper to represent Catholic interests was then
greatly felt, and Lucas was induced to make arrangements
with Messrs. Keasley to start the Tablet, a weekly London
newspaper, the first number of which appeared on May 16,
1840. It opened with a " Confession of Our Political Faith,"
and was conducted in the most uncompromising Catholic spirit
by Lucas as sole editor. Within two years, however, Messrs.
Keasley failed in business — an extensive leather trade in
Bermondsey, wholly distinct from the newspaper — and Lucas

LUC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 339

was left without resource to carry on the paper. His Catholic
friends, however, came forward liberally to his assistance,
and his own indomitable energy vanquished other diffi
culties. And yet his troubles were not ended. Shortly after
the commencement of the third volume, a difference arose
between Lucas and his printers, Messrs. Cox, who claimed
partnership or copyright in the paper. The rupture was occa
sioned by some act of the printers which Lucas considered to
be undue interference with his rights as sole editor. Messrs.
Cox took possession of the house in which the publication was
carried on. But Lucas was not the man tamely to submit to
such an attempt to get the paper entirely into their hands, and
to supplant him in the management. He no sooner heard of
it, than he repaired to the spot in the early hours of the morn
ing, obtained admission through an open window with the
assistance of a ladder, and without further ceremony forcibly
ejected the agents of the intruders. A state of siege followed,
in which a garrison of Irishmen kept guard over the citadel.
His opponents continued to publish a paper under the name of
the Tablet, and Lucas, to avoid a Chancery suit, altered the
title of his issue to the Ttue Tablet. Both publications claimed
to be a continuation of the original paper, though the True
Tablet was denounced as apocryphal by the Protestant printers
of the Tablet, who engaged as their editor Michael Joseph Quin,
a Catholic journalist of considerable repute, and the first editor
of the Dublin Review. From Feb. 26, 1842, the two Tablets
came out simultaneously, and so continued until the close of
that year. During this struggle, a letter of O'Connell's gained
for Lucas in one evening five hundred subscribers, and thus
decided the day in his favour. On Jan. 7, 1843, as survivor,
he commenced " vol. iv." under the title of The Tablet, a Catholic
and General Journal of News and Literature, Criticism, Politics,
and Religion.

In the conduct of his journal Lucas advocated a strong and
uncompromising policy. Consequently he soon found himself
at variance with a powerful section of the English Catholics,
who counselled greater moderation and prudence. His breach
with them thus threw him more and more upon the support of
the Irish clergy, and led, however unconsciously, to the adoption
of a tone of greater vehemence. He held many of the views
of the " Young Ireland " party, and was on terms of intimacy

340 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUC.

with several of their leaders, though he entirely disapproved of
their schemes for an armed resistance to the Government, and,
failing to induce them to abandon them, applied himself with
all his usual energy to prevent others from joining their ranks.
Towards the close of I 849, he received pressing invitations to
transfer the publishing offices of the Tablet from London to
Dublin, and after a brief deliberation he complied with the
wishes of his Irish friends. From that day Lucas became
" more Irish than the Irish themselves."

In 1852, Lucas was returned to Parliament as one of the
members for the county of Meath. Hitherto, it may be said
that he was personally unknown in political circles, though
his elder brother, Samuel, had married a sister of John Bright.
He came as a stranger amongst strangers, to defend a most
unpopular cause, and he belonged to a party which all other
sections of the assembled senate regarded as a nuisance, an
obstruction, or something worse. Yet it was not long before
the cloud of prejudice against him began to disperse, and the
House granted him that respectful attention which is the
highest praise from political opponents. Personally, he became
almost popular. As a speaker and politician he was now one
of the foremost men amongst the Catholics of the United
Kingdom. He identified himself closely with the Irish
nationalist party, supported O'Connell's demand for repeal of
the union, and fomented the agitation for tenant right. But
he got into collision with a section of his own small party ; he
believed that he had discovered intrigues, which seriously
affected the political honesty of more than one of the Irish
members, and he did not scruple to denounce them in plain
terms.

In the autumn of 1853 he had a serious illness, and was
advised to withdraw for a time from all public business. But
other trouble was in store for him. Hitherto he had counted
on the support of the Irish clergy, and the priesthood in general
had been his unwearied and zealous allies. Now came a
warning from Dr. Cullen, the archbishop of Dublin, exhorting
priests to attend more to their religious duties, and prohibiting
them altogether from interference in political affairs. Lucas
denounced in the Tablet this action of the archbishop. He
held that it was an infringement of the rights of an oppressed
people, whose clergy had been their chief mouthpiece in

LUC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 341

making known their grievances and their wrongs. He deter
mined to appeal from the episcopal decision to the Holy See,
and in the autumn of 1854 started on a mission to Rome to
intercede with the Pope in favour of his clerical friends. He
was kindly received by Pius IX., who favoured him with two
audiences, and he met with many flattering attentions from
learned and distinguished ecclesiastics. But he was deeply
disappointed at the slow progress he made in the object of his
mission. He was invited to draw up a memorial, containing
a full statement of the condition of affairs in Ireland and of
the questions at issue between himself and Dr. Cullen, and to
this task he devoted the winter.

In May 1855, tne climate having further impaired his
already weakened constitution, Lucas returned to England,
though with the intention of going back to Rome in the course
of a few weeks. His appearance, indeed, was so altered, that
when he presented himself at the House of Commons, the
doorkeepers did not recognise him. He became the guest of
Richard Smith, M.P., in whose house at Wandsworth he
remained for two months ; then he paid visits to Weybridge, to
his father at Brighton, and finally to his brother-in-law at
Staines, where he died Oct. 22, 1855, aged 43, and was buried
at Brompton cemetery.

The whole Catholic press, and many Protestant journals
united in deploring the event, and in doing justice to the
talents and sterling character of the deceased politician. There
can be no doubt that Lucas's bold and uncompromising attitude
in the Tablet did much to raise the political tone of Catholics
from the weakness and timidity which three centuries of
oppression had made characteristic of the body. His vigorous
and racy style charmed and inspirited the rising generation,
and won for the Catholic press a position from which it has
never ceased to progress.

Riethmiiller, F. Lucas : A Biography ; Edw. Lucas, Life; Tablet, Oct. 27,
Nov. 3 and 10, 1855 ; Wkly. Reg., Oct. 27, 1855 ; Rambler, iv. 450; Cath.
Opinion, x. 375 ; Cath. Instit. Mag., 64 ; Dublin Review, xxxix. 497.

1. Two Lectures on Education, considered with reference to
the State of Society. Lond. 1838, 8vo; delivered in the Literary and
Scientific Institution at Staines.

2. Reasons for becoming a Roman Catholic ; addressed to the
Society of Friends. By Frederick Lucas, Esq., of the Middle
Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Lond. Dolman, 1839, 8vo, which passed

342 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUC.

through three editions in that year, 3rd edit., pp. vii.-i 13, with a new preface,
emphatically repudiating the misrepresentations of Sorelli.

In this memorable tract he made great use of the argument founded on
analogy. It elicited "An Answer to Mr. Lucas's Reasons for becoming a
Roman Catholic," Lond. 1839, 8vo, published under the name of Guido
Sorelli.

3. How to Enslave a Church. Lond. 1845, Svo.

4. The Tablet, a 6d. weekly newspaper established and edited by Lucas,
first issue Sat. May 16, 1840. During the rupture with his printers, Lucas's
edition appeared as the Trite Tablet, in contradistinction to the Tablet
issued by Messrs. Cox, under the editorship of Mich. Joseph Ouin. The
True Tablet commenced with No. i, Sat. Feb. 26, 1842, but the fourth
issue is marked " No. 4 and 97," the latter number being in continuation of
the original Tablet, and henceforth the double number progressed till
Dec. 31, 1842.

"The Tablet, a Catholic and General Journal of News and Literature,
Criticism, Politics, and Religion," Lucas editor and sole proprietor, appeared
as vol. iv., much enlarged, Jan. 7, 1843, .and so continued till his death.

5. Lucas's Penny Library, a weekly journal of 8 pp. 410, double
columns, yellow cover, illustrated back, after style of Pugin, pub. at the True
Tablet office, 6 Catherine St. Strand, and printed by Palmer & Clayton.
Sole editor and proprietor, F. Lucas. Oct. i-Nov. 26, 1842.

At this time the penny magazine movement was at its height, and Catholic
enterprise was nothing lacking. M. P. Haynes (q.i>.} had started a Penny
Cath. Mag. in 1839, which was followed in Oct. 1840, by The Vindicator; or,
Cath. Penny Mag., pub. at Liverpool. Lucas, deluded by the national craze,
started his magazine when the True Tablet was in difficulties, in the hope
that a small periodical of this kind might meet with such sudden success as
to support, not only its own cost, but a part, at least, of the weekly loss of
the True Tablet. Though it met with some encouragement, its discontinu
ance soon became necessary. Others tried to succeed where he failed, but
all in vain. In bidding farewell to his readers, in Dec. 1847, the Rev.
Thomas Sing, the editor of the last Catholic effort of the period in this
direction, had to console himself with the fact that the decline and death of
his periodical, The Catholic Weekly Instructor, but followed in the wake of
almost every serial publication in the country — -"The penny and Sunday
magazines are no more, and Blackwood, Fraser, e t hoc genus omne, do not
sell one copy a month for every ten they sold five years previously."

6. His articles in the Dublin Review are : iv. No. 14, vol. vii., 1839 ; iv.
No. 15, vol. viii., 1840 ; vii. No. 47, vol. xxiv., 1848 ; and iii., No. 51, xxvi.,
1849. The last, on the campaigns of the Duke of Marlborough, attracted
the attention of Sir Wm. Napier, the historian of the Peninsular War,
who hastened to seek Lucas's acquaintance, and to offer him all sorts of
commendation and encouragement.

7. Speeches, several of which were printed separately.

8. "The Catholic Statesman : A Tribute to Frederick Lucas, Esq., M.P.,
with a Notice of his L fe and Public Career." Westminster, 1855, Svo,
frontispiece.

9. "A Memoir of Frederick Lucas." Lond. (Derby pr.), Richardson &
Son, 1857, 8vo.

LUC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 343

10. "Frederick Lucas : A Biography. By Christopher James Riethmiiller,
author of Teuton : A Poem.' " Lond. Bell & Daldy, 1862, 8vo, pp. 129.

Though the author was a Protestant, the Tablet, in its review, doubted it"
a Catholic could have written this biography and given more satisfaction.

11. "The Life of Frederick Lucas, ALP. By his brother, Edward Lucas.
In Two Volumes." Lond. Burns & Gates, 1886, 8vo, pp. 463 and 471.

More than three hundred pages of the second volume are occupied by the
"Statement," referred to in the text above, which was presented to Pius IX.
some six months after Lucas's death. It may be regarded as a valuable
State paper relating to the affairs of the Catholics of the United Kingdom.

Lucas, Simon, priest, a native of Warwickshire, was sent to
Douay College, and soon afterwards was despatched with other
students to colonise St. Alban's, Valladolid, when the govern
ment of that college was handed over to the English secular
clergy upon the suppression of the Jesuits in Spain in 1767.
There he was ordained priest, and after his return to England
was appointed chaplain at Sedgley Park School, in Stafford
shire, and assistant to the president, the Rev. Hugo Kendall.

About 1/69 he became one of the chaplains attached
to the Bavarian Embassy in Warwick Street, Golden-Square,
London. Next he was appointed chaplain to James Windsor-
Heneage, Esq., of Cadeby, co. Lincoln, and Gatcombe, in the
Isle of Wight. After the death of her husband in 1786, Mrs.
Heneage resided at Newport, in the Isle of Wight, of which
she was a native. She was possessed of a large income, which
she mostly spent in charities. Under the advice of Mr. Lucas,
whom she retained as chaplain, she erected and endowed the
chapels at Newport and Cowes, the former being opened in
1791, and the latter in 1796. She died at her house in
Newport, Dec. 10, 1800, leaving two daughters and co
heiresses — Mary, the eldest, married June 20, 1/91, to
William Fitzherbert Brockholes, Esq., of Claughton Hall,
co. Lancaster, and Elizabeth, married Feb. 29, 1786, to Mr.
Brockholes's elder brother, Basil Fitzherbert, of Norbury, co.
Derby, and Swynnerton Park, co. Stafford Esq.

Five days after Mrs. Heneage's death, Mr. Lucas retired to
the college at Old Hall Green, Herts, where he died Jan. 31,
1801.

He is described by the Rev. Mr. Hodgson as " an interior
man, of great prayer and contemplation."

Kirk, Biog. Collns. MSS., No. 27 ; Cath. Mag. iii. 33 ; Lt/cas, True /';-.-';/-
ciples; Sedgley Park School Reg. MS.

i. The True Principles of Roman CathoLCF. Newport. Isle of

344 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUD.

Wight, J. Albin, 1796, I2ino, pp. 12, preface signed "Philalbion, N[e\vport],
I[sle of] W[ight], Jan. 5, 1796," together with another of his treatises entitled
" Reflections on Eternity ; which may contribute to mutual concord and
charity, and to our present and future happiness," pp. 12.

2. He is said to have been the author or translator of several other small
spiritual tracts, published anonymously, and distributed gratis by his worthy
patroness.

Liudleham, Robert, priest, venerable martyr, was born in
the village of Radborne, five miles from Derby, his father being
a yeoman residing on the estate of the De la Pole family.
From a local grammar-school he proceeded to Oxford, where
he studied for two or three years. For three or four years he
was tutor in a gentleman's family, probably that of Germain
De la Pole, of Radborne Hall, co. Derby, Esq., whose eldest
son Francis was born in 1567. At length his vocation for the
priesthood, and his ardent longing to devote his life to the
religious wants of his persecuted countrymen, moved him to pro
ceed to the English College at Rheims, where he was admitted
Nov. 23, 1580. On the following March 25, he was ordained
subdeacon at Rheims, deacon on May 18, and priest at Sois-
sons Sept. 21, 1581. On the 5th of the following month he
sang his first Mass at the English College, and on April 30,
1582, set out for England to labour on the mission in his
native county.

Fr. Ludleham was of a gentle disposition, but very energetic
in travelling from place to place in the administration of his
duty, and he was consequently widely known and esteemed
amongst the Catholics of Derbyshire, who at that time were
very numerous. After labouring thus for over six years, he
fell into the hands of the persecutors through the treachery of
one who, alone of all his family, disgraced the ancient name
which he bore. At this time, about the end of June or begin
ning of July 1588, Fr. Ludleham was residing with the Rev.
Nicholas Garlick at Padley Hall, the seat of John Fitzherbert,
Esq. Early one morning, long before it was light, one of
these holy priests was praying in the garden, according to his
custom, when he spied the sheriff, Mr. Basset, of Blore,
approaching the house with his officers. The priest at once
gave the signal of danger to the inmates, and he and his com
panion took refuge in one of the secret places contrived for
the purpose of hiding priests. But the sheriff was acting upon
information given by Mr. Fitzherbert's unworthy son Thomas,

LUD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 345

and the two priests were soon drawn from the place where
they lay concealed. They were then bound and conveyed
with their generous host to Derby gaol. There they found
another priest, Richard Sympson, who had been condemned at
the previous Lent assizes, but had been respited, owing to his
weakness in submitting to attend Protestant service. Through
their encouragement the unhappy priest was reclaimed, and
bitterly lamented his previous weakness. At the summer
assizes the two priests with their host, Mr. Fitzherbert, were
condemned to death, the former for being ordained by authority
of the Holy See and coming into this country, and the latter
for harbouring them. But Thomas Eyre, of Holme Hall, near
Chesterfield, who married Mr. John Fitzherbert's daughter,
Jane, redeemed his father-in-law's life by selling his manor
of Whittington, near Holme Hall, and paying the queen ten
thousand pounds. And yet the old squire was not liberated,
for he was sent to London, where he died in the Fleet prison
in great misery in 1590. The venerable confessor's manors of
Hathersage, Over and Nether Padley, and other places in the
counties of Derby and Stafford, were confiscated, but repur
chased from the queen by his brother, Sir Thomas Fitzherbert,
of Norbury, Knt.

Upon the fatal day, the three venerable martyrs were drawn
on hurdles from Derby gaol to the place of execution, where
an unprecedented throng had assembled. Fr. Garlick was the
first to ascend the ladder, from which he addressed the spec
tators in a cheerful voice, and closed his impressive speech by
suddenly casting amongst the crowd a number of loose papers,
written in prison, which, he declared, would show what he
affirmed. It is said in an ancient manuscript that every one
into whose hands these papers fell was subsequently reconciled
to the Church. After the hangman had cut the rope, opened
the martyr's breast, and cast his heart and bowels into the fire,
Fr. Ludleham, who had witnessed the execution with a coun
tenance expressive of the interior joy of his heart, stepped
forward, and, with clear voice and eloquent tongue, ran swiftly
through the Catholic doctrine, displayed the marks of the true
Church, and traced the cause of England's sad apostasy. After
pausing awhile, he broke out into a pathetic lament for the
dearly purchased choice of his countrymen, and finally closed
his address with an exhortation to his hearers to repent and

346 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUM.

humbly sue God's grace. Then he prayed aloud for England,
next for the bystanders and all enemies, and lastly, having
commended his soul into the hands of his Blessed Creator and
Saviour, he delivered himself to the executioner. As he turned
his face heavenwards and pronounced the words, Venite
Benedicti Dei, the hangman flung the venerable martyr off the
ladder, and his soul ascended to his Maker, on the feast of the
martyrs of his own diocese of Lichfield, SS. Wulfhad and
Ruffin, July 24, 1588.

Fr. Sympson followed with great constancy, deeply bewail
ing his previous fall. The heads and quarters of the three
martyrs were set upon poles in various places in and about the
town of Derby, but were all secretly removed by Catholics and
reverently interred. The wonderful constancy of the martyrs
made a great impression upon the people of the district, and
many extraordinary conversions resulted. In the words of an
ancient poem, more remarkable for its historical accuracy than
for its metrical merit :

" These valiant men thus die for God's great cause,
Tears follow after them, and loud applause
From ye surrounding croud, which homeward goe
With downcast looks and hearts full drensht in woe."

Eyre, Poem, MS. ; Doiiay Diaries ; Challoner, Memoirs, i. : Dodd, Ch.
Hist. ii. 118 ; Foley, Records S.J. iii.

i. An account of the Eyre poem on the martyrdom of Fr. Ludleham and
his companions will be given under the notice of Richard Sjmpson, Dr.
Challoner quotes another poem on the same subject, and references to
other MS. relations will be found under N. Garlick, vol. ii. p. 389.

Luke, Mrs., confessor of the faith, was the wife of a justice
of the city of York, and, being imprisoned for recusancy, died
in the Ousebridge Kidcote, March 19, 1587.

She was buried on Toftgreen.

Morris, Troubles, iii. 328.

Lumley, George, martyr, was the only son of John de Lum-
ley, fifth Baron Lumley, of Lumley Castle, co. Durham, by Joane,
daughter of Henry, Lord Scroop of Bolton. Both father ai.d
son identified themselves with the Pilgrimage of Grace, that
great uprising of the northern people in defence of religion
and the monasteries. When, unhappily, the leaders of the
army were induced to place confidence in the deceitful promises
of their arbitrary sovereign to redress the grievances of his

LUM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 347

outraged subjects, Lord Lumley was deputed to treat with
the Duke of Norfolk, who commanded the king's army.
They met at Doncaster, Oct. 27, 1536, and after lengthy
negotiations the pilgrims accepted his Majesty's offer of un
limited pardon for all their acts from the commencement of
the rising to Dec. 10, 1536, with an understanding that their
grievances should be shortly and patiently discussed in a
parliament to be assembled at York. The insurgents then
dispersed, and the king, freed from apprehension, neglected to
redeem his promise. In consequence, within two months, the
pilgrims were again called to arms, but were unable in the
time to assemble in such force as before. Meanwhile, the
king's army had been strengthened both in numbers and
position, and was able to intercept the communications of
the pilgrims, and to defeat all their measures. In the second
rising, in Jan., Lord Lumley does not appear to have taken
part, though his heart remained with the cause. His son,
however, was one of the leaders, and was engaged in the
capture of Scarborough, which he held for a few days with
four hundred men. Recognising the futility of further action,
George Lumley returned to York, on Jan. 20, and gave him
self up. Most of the leaders were taken and indicted at
York Castle on Wednesday, the eve of the Ascension, May 9,

1537-

The indictment was, that Thomas Darcy, late of Temple-
hurst, co. York, Knt., Lord Darcy, late of Templehurst, Sir
Robert Constable, late of Flamborough, Knt., Sir Francis
Bigod, late of Settrington, Knt., Sir Thomas Percy, late of
" Seymure," Knt., Sir John Bulmer, late of Wilton, Knt.,
Margaret Cheyne (Cheney), wife of William Cheyne, late of
London, Esq., Sir Stephen Hamerton, late of Wigglesworth,
Knt., George Lumley, late of Thwing, Esq., Ralph Bulmer,
late of London, Esq., son and heir of Sir John Bulmer,
Knt, Robert Aske, late of Aughton, gent, James Cokerall,
late of Lythe, co. York, clerk, rector of the church of Lythe,
and formerly prior of Gisburne in the same county, Nicholas
Tempest, late of BashalJ, co. York, Esq., William Wood,
late prior of Bridlington, John Pykering, late of Lythe, clerk,
John Pykering, late of Bridlington, brother of the order of
preaching friars, Adam Sedlar (Sedburgh) late abbot of
Jervaux, and William Thriske, alias Triske (Thirske), late

348 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUM.

abbot of Fountains, did, Oct. 10, 1536, as false traitors,
conspire and imagine, at Sherburn, co. York, to deprive the
King of his royal dignity, viz., of being on earth supreme
head of the Church of England, and to compel the King to
hold a parliament ; and did commit various rebellions and
insurrections, &c. at Pontefract, divers days and times before
the said i oth of October. And furthermore, that at Doncaster,
2Oth Oct. 1536, they assembled and conspired to levy war
against the King. And that, although the King had
graciously pardoned them the conspirators all offences com
mitted by them from the beginning of the rebellion to the
i oth Dec. 1536, nevertheless they, persevering and continuing
in their treason, did subsequently to such pardon, viz., Jan. 17,
1537, at Settrington, Templehurst, Flamborough, and Beverley,
compass and imagine to deprive the King of his royal dignity,
viz., of being supreme head of the Church of England, and to
compel the King to hold a parliament and convocation of the
clergy of the kingdom, and to annul divers good laws made
for the common weal of the people of England, and to depose
and deprive the King of his royal power, liberty, state, and
dignity, by force and danger of death. Also the same persons
were charged, that about Jan. 28, 1537, at Templehurst and
elsewhere they mutually despatched various letters to each
other, and that further Bigod and Lumley with 500 other
persons on Jan. 22, in the same year, with arms levied war
against the King.

The jury found that Lord Darcy, Nicholas Tempest, and
the others did on Jan. 22, &c., aid and abet the said Francis
Bigod and George Lumley in their treasons, Sir James Strange-
with and the rest of the grand jury finding therefore a true
bill against the prisoners ($rd Rep. Dep. Keep. P.R. App. II.
pp. 24-7 and 48, quoting Baga de Secretis, pouch x. Bundle 2).
They were then sent to the Tower of London, an order being
given to the constable, May 14, 1537, to have them before
the lord chancellor, Sir Thomas Audley, Knt. (Baga de Secretis,
pouch x. B. 3), and on May 16 the chancellor delivered
in court a record of the inquisition taken at York Castle,
May 9, before Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, treasurer, Sir Thos.
Tempest, Knt. (of Holmeside co. Durham), and the other
justices, when the verdict was delivered on May 17, that
whereas the said prisoners in spite of the King's pardon con-

LUM.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 349

federated, &c., every one of them is a false traitor and sentenced
to be drawn and hanged at Tyburn (Baga de Secretis, pouch x.
B. 3). No sooner was the sentence passed than the king
wrote to the Duke of Norfolk, on May 22, that " ye woll
make due serche of suche lands, offices, fees, fermes, and all
other things as were in the hands and possession of the Lord
Darcy .... and all the persons of those parties lately
atteynted here, and to certifye the same to his grace to twen-
tent the same may conferre them to the persons worthy
accordingly, and likewise to cause a perfecte inventory of their
lands and possessions to be made and sent up with convenient
spede as shall appertain " (State Papers, 29 Hen. VIII. ist Box
T. 54, p. 3). Of the prisoners Ralph Bulmer alone appears to
have received a pardon, the rest being executed at Tower
Hill, Tyburn, Hull, and York, George Lumley suffering at
Tyburn in June 1537.

He resided at Thwing, in the East Riding of Yorkshire,
and by his wife, Jane, second daughter and co-heiress of Sir
Richard Knightley, of Fawsley, co. Northampton, this martyr
to the supremacy of the Holy See left issue an only son John,
born about 1534, and two daughters. The son was restored
in blood and created Baron Lumley in the ist Edward VI.,
1547. He was twice married, first to Jane, elder daughter
and co-heiress of Henry Fitz-Alan, I2th Earl of Arundel,
and secondly to Elizabeth, daughter of John, Lord Darcy,
of Chiche, but dying in 1609 without surviving issue, he
devised his estates to his second cousin, Sir Richard Lumley,
who was elevated to the peerage of Ireland as Viscount
Lumley, of Waterford, in 1628. The latter was succeeded
by his grandson, Richard, who was enrolled amongst the peers
of England, in 1681, as Baron Lumley of Lumley Castle.
In 1687 he publicly conformed to the Anglican establishment,
entered into communication with the friends of the usurper,
whom he actively supported, and hence was rewarded by being
created Viscount Lumley in 1689, and Earl of Scarborough
in 1690. His brother Henry also apostatised, but his three
sisters, Elizabeth. Frances, and Mary, lived and died zealous
Catholics.

State Papers as cited; Burke, Extinct Peerage ; Banks, Baro?iia AngL
Concent. \. ; Lingard, Hist, of Eng. ed. 1849, v. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. 38.

Lumsden, Alexander, O.P., born at Aberdeen, in 1622,

350 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

of an ancient Scotch family, was admitted into the Scots College
at Rome in 1645, and left it to become a Dominican in 1650.
Subsequently he was sent to the mission in London, which he
served for over thirty-two years. During the Gates Plot
ferment he was apprehended and arraigned at the Old Bailey,
Jan. 17, 1679-80, indicted for high treason, "for that he being
a priest, and receiving orders from Rome, did come into England
and abide contrary to the statute." The perjurers, Gates,
Dugdale, and Prance were the only witnesses. They declared
that they had often heard him say Mass at Wild House, the
residence of the Spanish ambassador, and that he had owned
himself to be a priest. The jury brought in their verdict
" Guilty of being a priest, and born at Aberdeen in Scotland."
As he was indicted under the Act of 27 Eliz. cap. 2, which
was passed before the two kingdoms were united under one
sovereign, the case was declared special, and the prisoner thus
escaped condemnation.

In 1687 Fr. Lumsden was sent to Brussels to be chaplain to
the English Dominican convent in that city, but after a short
time he returned to London, where he was living in 1698, and
is supposed to have died about 1700.

The Tryals, &c., 1680 ; Palmer, Obit. Notices O.P. ; Gordon, Cath. Ch.
in Scotland, ed. 1869, p. 576 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. ; Challouer, Memoirs,
ist ed. ii. 448.

i. "The Tryals and Condemnation, &c.," see under D. J. Kemeys, No. i.
Fr. Lumsden's trial occupies pp. 41-4.

Lund, Anthony, priest, born 1734, was son and heir of
John Lund, of Midghalgh, Myerscough, and subsequently of
Barton Park, co. Lancaster, and his wife Anne Benson. The
Lunds were substantial yeomen, and may be traced as resi
dents of Midghalgh for several centuries. They were always
staunch to the faith, and suffered much under the penal laws.
For many years from the commencement of last century there
was a chapel more or less regularly served in their residence at
Midghalgh, or Midge-hall as it was commonly called. Anthony's
mother, however, was a Protestant, and would seem to have
been somewhat of a scold, for her husband, in his will, directed
that if his widow should marry again she should have £20 a
year more than would be her share if she kept single, as he
significantly said, in order that " somebody else might be
bothered with her as I have been."

LUN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 351

After studying his rudiments at Dame Alice's school at
Fernyhalgh, Anthony Lund was sent to Douay College, where
he became an alumnus at the age of 20, in his first year's
philosophy, Nov. 3, 1755. He was ordained priest in 1760,
taught rhetoric from 1761, philosophy from 1764, and finally
divinity from 1768 till he came on the mission, and in 1773
succeeded the Rev. Robert Banister at Ladywell, Fernyhalgh.
There he built and opened a new chapel, some little distance
from the well, in 1793, and continued to serve the mission till
his death, Sept. 21, 1811, aged 77.

Mr. Lund was the model of a good old priest, and many
remarkable stories about him are still current in the neighbour
hood of Fernyhalgh. He exerted himself greatly in providing
funds for the establishment of Ushaw College, and was one of
its principal benefactors, having given or bequeathed to it a
sum of ^45 50 for ecclesiastical education, besides settling upon
it certain lands of inheritance. The new chapel at Fernyhalgh
was also erected largely out of his own patrimony, as well as
in great part endowed. He was vicar general to Bishop
William Gibson for North Lancashire ; and by his neighbours
he was regarded with great esteem. To sum up his character
in the words of the author of the " Imitation of Christ " —
" He seldom went abroad ; he lived very retired ; his diet was
spare; he laboured much; rose early; spent much time in
prayer, and kept himself in all kinds of discipline."

His cousin, the Rev. John Lund, born at Barton in 1733,
became an alumnus of Douay College, April 13, 1754, in his
2ist year. In 1761, about two years after his ordination, he
went to Swinburne Castle, Northumberland, as chaplain to the
Riddells. He removed to Lartington Hall, the seat of the
Maires, in 1763, and thence, in 1768, was transferred to Cottam,
Lancashire, where he erected the present chapel in 1793, and
died June 24, 1812, aged 79. He was rural dean of Amoun-
derness for many years and was esteemed a good preacher. A
relative and namesake, the Rev. John Lund, only son of John
Lund, of Bartle, and his wife Jane Gregson, born in 1809, was
educated and ordained priest at Ushaw College. In the autumn
of 1836 he was placed at Blackbrook, to which mission his
relative, Bridget, widow of Anthony Lund, bequeathed a legacy
in 1774. His career was but short; he died at Blackbrook
June 25, 1838, aged 29. Another priest of this family, the

352 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUP.

Rev. Anthony Lund, was the eldest son of Mr. John Lund, of
Blackley, Manchester, and his wife Elizabeth Howell. He was
born June 21, 1860, educated at Ushaw College, and ordained
priest Aug. 15, 1885. Being very delicate, he only served
the mission for a short time, as curate at Waterhouses, co.
Durham, whence he was obliged to return home, and died at
Blackley, July 20, 1890, aged 30.

Gillow, Haydock Papers, Lane. Recusants, MS. ; Butter, Records of
Ushaw, p. 89 ; Donay Diaries.

i. Philosophical Theses, MSS., preserved at Fernyhalgh, with the cus
tomary large engraved sheets, giving the names of the students who defended
the propositions, as follows : Preside Rev. Dom. Antonio Lund, Philoso
phise Professore, Tueri conabuntur in aula Collegii Anglorum Duaci :
" Philosophia Naturalis, Joannes Daniel et Joannes Orrell, die 30 Aprilis,
1766; Gulielmus Tancred et Joannes Perry, eodem die." "Philos.
Rationalis, Gul. Mumford et Thos. Eyre, die I Junii, 1767 ; Rob. Swarbrick
et Greg. Stapleton, die 2 June, 1767." "Philos. Universalis, Car. Belasyse,
die 20 Junii, 1768, Rob. Swarbrick, eodem die ; Tho. Eyre, die 22 Jun. 1768,
Greg. Stapleton, eodem die; Gul. Shaw, die 23 Jun. 1768, Rudolphus
Southworth, eodem die."

Lupton, Thomas, priest, born March 27, 1776, at Claugh-
ton, the estate of the Brockholes family, was sent by James
Hesketh Brockholes, Esq., to Douay College to be educated
for the Church. During the French revolution he was im
prisoned with his fellow-students at Dourlens, whence he
made his escape on Jan 16, 1794. Upon his arrival in
England he repaired to his home, but soon joined the Douay
collegians, who had congregated at the Rev. Arthur Storey's
school at Tudhoe, near Durham. There he resumed his
studies, having been in the school of poetry at the time of the
seizure of Douay College. In September of the same year,
Crook Hall was opened for the Douay refugees, and there
Mr. Lupton finished his course of philosophy and divinity,
and was ordained priest April 3, 1800. He commenced his
missionary career at Weld Bank, Chorley, but very shortly
was transferred to St. Chad's, Rook Street, Manchester, as
assistant to the Rev. Rowland Broomhead. There he re
mained for upwards of nineteen years, and obtained the
reputation of being one of the most indefatigable and valuable
missionaries of his time. His health being much impaired by
his labours, he accepted the chaplaincy at Garswood Hall, the
seat of Sir Wm. Gerard, Bart., vacant by the death of the

LTJT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 353

Rev. Fris. Crathorne, who was drowned with Mr. John Gerard
(Tather of the first Lord Gerard) whilst fishing at Southport in
May 1822. Mr. Lupton resided at the chaplain's house at
Hollin Hey, close to Old Garswood, and continued to serve
the chapel in the Hall till his death April 29, 1843, aged 67.

His elder brother, John, was very successful in business in
Liverpool, and was a great benefactor to the Presentation
Convent at Manchester, where his daughter was a nun. He
died at his residence in Great Crosby, May 9, 1850, aged 78,
and upon the death of his widow (Jane, nee Kirkham, of
Lancaster), Sept. 23, 1853, aged 79, funds for ecclesiastical
education, consisting of a sum of ^833 75. od. and certain
properties in Liverpool, were established at Ushaw College
according to their joint instructions.

A member of the same family, the Rev. Charles Lupton, a
native of Lancaster, was educated at Crook Hall and Ushaw
College, and after his ordination was appointed chaplain at
Towneley Hall, the seat of the Towneleys, in Dec. 1819.
There he died of consumption, Dec. 28, 1823, age 31, and
was buried at Burnley. A relative, the Rev. Edward Lupton,
a native of Preston, ordained priest at Ushaw, is now in charge
of the mission at South Shore, Blackpool.

Kirk, Biog. Collns. MSS., No. 27 ; Gillow, Haydock Papers, p. 137 :
Buller, Records of Ushaw, pp. 94-5, 99 ; Gillow, Lane. Recusants, MS. ;
Tablet, iv. 304, 326.

i. Portrait. "The Rev. Thomas Lupton. Painted by J. Allen,
engraved by S. W. Reynolds, engraver to the King, and S. Cousins." Litho.,
large 4to.

The original portrait and one of John Lupton, Esq., were, until its recent
removal, at the Presentation Convent, Manchester, where the Rev. Thos.
Lupton was buried in the adjoining cemetery belonging to St. Patrick's
Church.

Lutton, Edward, priest, whose true name was EIrington,
was born about 1637, in Holborn, London, where his father
was a wealthy distiller. The Elringtons were a very ancient
family seated at Theydon Bois and Birch Hall in Essex.
Edward EIrington, of Birch Hall, Esq., married Dorothy,
daughter of Sir Ralph Sadler, knight-banneret, and appa
rently had a younger son, Ralph EIrington, who settled at
Ugglebarnby, in Blackamore, co. York, and married Thom-
asine, eldest daughter of Philip Lutton, of Knapton, co. York,
Esq. They had amongst other children a son, Edward

VOL. IV. Z

354 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LUT.

Elrington, who was admitted into the English College at
Valladolid in 1621, under his mother's name of Lutton, and
was in due course ordained priest. His nephew and name
sake, the subject of this notice, was sent to Douay College,
where he was admitted at the age of 14, May 8, 1652, and
likewise assumed the alias of Lutton. There he displayed a
surprising faculty of memory, distinguished himself through
out his course, and acquired reputation as a classical scholar.
He was ordained priest Sept. 14, 1661, and was sent to the
English mission. In London, in 1662, he met for the first
time Miles Pinkney, alias Thomas Carr, who was then thought
to be dying. Shortly afterwards Mr. Lutton returned to Douay,
and was appointed procurator of the college and one of the
confessors, offices which he retained for some years during
the presidency of Dr. Geo. Leyburne.

During the disputes between Dr. Leyburne and the chapter,
Mr. Lutton and his fellow-confessor Mr. Shepherd deemed it
prudent to resign their positions in the college, as they were
not disposed to favour the president's pretensions in opposition
to the chapter. He was then invited to Paris, where he
arrived Oct. 5, 1668, and was one of the first to enter the
newly established English seminary of St. Gregory, which
owed its foundation to his friend, Thomas Carr, director to
the English Augustinian nuns at Paris. Mr. Lutton was
also appointed Mr. Carr's coadjutor in the convent chaplaincy,
and, upon his death, in 1674, succeeded to that office, and left
St. Gregory's in the beginning of 1675. All his time and
means were devoted to the service of the religious ladies
under his spiritual charge, and he was so generous to them
at his death that they still regard him as one of their chief
benefactors. He died at the convent in the rue Fosses St.
Victor, June 30, 1713, age 75.

Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 478 ; Harl. Soc., Visit. Essex ; Foster, Visit. York* :
Cat/i. Mag. iii. 96, no; Valladolid Diary, MS. ; Ccdoz, Un Convent dc
Religieuses Anglaises a Paris, pp. 201 scq.

i. The Funerall Sermon of Mr. Miles Pinckeney, alias Thomas
Carre, Confessour to the English Canonesses Regulars of the
Holly Order of S. Augustin established in Paris. Preached
to the sayd Religious at his solemn Funerall by his Succes-
sour E. L. Paris, Vincent Du Moutier, 1675, 4to; ded. "To the Truly
Venerable Lady Abbesse Marie Tredway, To the very reverend Mother
Dorothee Molins, And all the Religious daughters of Sion, the English

LYD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 355

Cannonesses Regulars of the holly Order of S. Augustin established in
Paris." This rare little work gives a most interesting account of the life and
death of the authors predecessor.

Lyde, William, alias Joyner, dramatist, born in April
1622, was second son of William Lyde, or Joyner, gent,
by Anne, daughter and co-heiress of Edw. Lapworth, M.D.,
of Oxford. His grandfather, Rich. Lyde, resided at
Cuddesden, in the parish of Bullingham, co. Oxford, and
his uncle, John Lyde, owned an estate at Horsepath, in the
same parish, some two miles nearer to Oxford. He himself
was born in the parish of St. Giles, in the north suburb of
Oxford, where his father probably resided. He received his
early education at the free school at Thame, and also at that
within the city of Coventry. Thence he proceeded to Magdalen
College, Oxford, of which he was elected deniiin 1636, and after
wards fellow. In 1644, the vagaries of the Puritans opened
his eyes to the fallacy of the doctrines of the Anglican Estab
lishment, so he resigned his fellowship, and became a Catholic.
He then became secretary to the Earl of Glamorgan, eldest
son of Henry, Marquis of Worcester, and went with him to
Ireland. There he remained till the royal cause was lost in
that country, and then accompanied the earl in his travels
through France and Germany, losing no opportunity to gain
knowledge. During this period he was recommended to the
Hon. Walter Montague, abbot of St. Martin, near Pontoise, and
resided with him at Paris as domestic steward for several
years. He was greatly esteemed by the abbot for his learn
ing, sincere piety, and great fidelity. At length, returning to
England, he spent several years in strict retirement in London,
devoting his time to study. The violent persecution caused
by the Oates plot, in 1678, necessitated his withdrawal from
the metropolis, and he went to his family's estate at Horsepath.
Shortly afterwards, John Nicholas, vice-chancellor of Oxford,
had him arrested as a Jesuit or priest, and bound him over to
appear at the next quarter sessions to be holden at the
Guildhall, Oxford, in Jan. 1678-9. His real character
having been proved, he was discharged, but thought it better
for his personal security to retire to the house of his sister,
Mrs. Mary Phillips, at Ickford, an obscure village in Bucking
hamshire, near to Thame. There, by his conversation and
example, he brought about the conversion of his nephew, the

356 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LYD.

father of Fr. Thomas Phillips, SJ. In 1686, it appears from
the dedication of his " Observations upon the Life of Card.
Pole" that he was residing on the coast of Wales. From
the title of that work it also appears that at some time he had
been in the household of Queen Henrietta Maria.

In 1687, he was restored to his fellowship at Magdalen
College by mandate of James II., dated Nov. n, but was
expelled at the revolution in the following year. Once more
he retired to Ickford, where he passed the remainder of his
life in a thatched cottage, so rude in its construction that his
chamber was open to the thatch, and, as he himself said in a
letter to the Oxford historian, dated April 12, 1692, he "was
never guilty of paying chimney tax." Whereas his apparel
was formerly gay, and he had slept in the royal palaces of
France, under fretted ceilings embossed with gold, he now
dressed little better than a day labourer, and resided under a
roof interwoven with venerable cobwebs. There he died in
the year 1 706, aged 84.

Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 464; Wood, Athena Oxon,&&. 1721, ii. : Harl. Soc.,
Visit. Oxford; Watt, Bibl. Brit. ; Cath. Mag. iii. 223 : Johnston, The Kings.
Visitorial Power, p. 101.

1. The Roman Empress. A Tragedy. In the Savoy (Lond.), 1671.
4to, in five acts and in verse.

2. Some Observations upon the Life of Beginaldus Polus.
Cardinal of the Royal Bloud of England. Sent in a Pacquet
out of Wales, by G. L., Gentleman, and Servant to the late
Majesty of Henrietta Maria of Bourbon, Mother to the present
King. Lond., Matt. Turner, 1686, sm. Svo, pp. 142, inclus. of title, ded. to
his friend, Mr. Theophilus Evans.

It was this work which led his grand-nephew, Fr. Thos. Phillips, S.J., to
write " The Life of Card. Pole," and, as stated by that author in his preface.
" made the subject descend to him by a kind of inheritance."

3. Dodd says that various Latin and English poems by Joyner are
scattered in several books " especially a large English copy in ' Horti
Carolini Rosa altera,' 1640." In the Cath. Mag. \., 472, 607, 672, 734, is a
long Latin poem, a paraphrase of the Litany of the Saints, extracted from a
MS. bearing the inscription, " Hymni Rythmici, pii sane et elegantes, quos
reperi Thomas Phillips, inter Adversaria D. Gul. Joyner, Avunculi mei."

Lydeott, E. . . .

i. The Prodigal Returned Home, or, Motives of the Conver
sion to the Catholick Faith of E. L., Master of Arts in the Uni
versity of Cambridge. S.I., 1684, i2mo, title, preface signed E. L., and
index, 9 ff. pp. 399; 1686, i2mo.

LYO.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 357

Lynch, Thomas, confessor of the faith, was imprisoned for
recusancy, and died in gaol at Sarum about 1590.

Morris, Troubles, iii. 36.

Lynde, George, priest, was the son of Alexander Lynde,
of London, who was probably the second son of Sir Humphrey
Lynde, the learned Puritan. At the age of twenty-one he was
admitted into the English College at Rome, Oct. 14, 1670,
under the assumed name of Luttrell. He was ordained sub-
deacon and deacon in March, and priest on April 13, 1675,
but continued his studies in the college until May 4, 1677.
He then went to Douay College for a short time, and before
the close of the year was appointed socius to the Rev. Richard
White, alias Johnson, director to the Augustinian nuns at
St. Monica's Priory, Louvain. Upon the latter's death, in Jan.
1687, Mr. Lynde succeeded to his office, which he retained till
his death at the convent, Feb. 22, 1715, aged 68.

Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 479 ; Kirk, Bios:. Collns., MSS. No. 26 ; Foley
Records S.J.,vi. 417 ; Note in Spiritual Entertainments, MS.

i. Spiritual Entertainments, MS., i2mo, consisting of many devout
prayers and meditations, written for the use of the Augustinian nuns at
Louvain. Many copies of his writings formerly existed at St. Monica's
Priory, Louvain.

Lyon, John, venerable martyr, was a yeoman of the county
of Rutland, possessed of an estate apparently situated in the
neighbourhood of Oakham. He was distinguished for his
staunch adherence to the ancient faith, as described in a ballad
written on his martyrdom :

" John Lion was a stout yeoman

Of ancient pedigree ;
Three hundred acres of fair land
He held in simple fee.

" Of stalworth build and stature tall,
Of heart both firm and strong,
To king or queen he would not give
What doth to God belong."

In consequence, he was indicted at the summer assizes
holden in Oakham Hall, a remnant of the old castle, for
denying the queen's spiritual supremacy, and condemned to
death.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LYT.

" In Castle Hall, before them all,

He did confess the faith :
' Our Lord the Pope is Christ's Vicar,'

They doomed him to the death."

He was drawn on a hurdle over Swooning Bridge to the
usual place of execution outside Oakham, and there hanged,
bowelled, and quartered with frightful barbarity, July 16, 1599.

" His bowells, too, were then pulled through

His belly's bloody space,
And, thrown into a cauldron near,
Were boiled before his face."

The ballad adds that during his cruel butchery the holy
martyr exclaimed, " Have mercy, Jesus, on my soul, and those
who do me slay." His wonderful constancy, and charity for
his persecutors, had such an effect upon the bystanders, that
they gave vent to their changed feelings, and cried out, " He
was a man of God ; he died for the true faith." Many dipped
their kerchiefs in his blood, and were converted from that day.
It is said, indeed, that the parson who attended the execution
fled over sea, was ordained priest in Flanders, returned to
England to labour in the vineyard, and at last won the crown
of martyrdom at Tyburn.

Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1741, p. 364; Cath. Progress, xiii., 281, 349, 439.

i. "John Lion : A Ballad," 21 four-line stanzas, printed in Cath. Progress,
xiii. 439.

Lyttelton, Humphrey, Esq., was the third son of Gilbert
Lyttelton, of Frankley, co. Worcester, by Eliz., daughter of
Humphrey Conyngsby, of Nyend-Solers, in Shropshire, and of
Hampton Court, co. Hereford, Esq. This distinguished family
was descended from Thomas Westcote and his wife Eliz.,
daughter and heiress of Thomas Lyttelton, of Frankley and
South Littleton, co. Worcester. Their son and heir, Sir
Thomas Westcote, K.B., who assumed the name of Lyttelton,
was the great judge who composed the celebrated " Treatise on
Tenures " in the reign of Edward IV. From him descended
Sir John Lyttelton, Knt, to whom Queen Mary granted the
office of constable of Dudley Castle in 1553. Though staunch
to the old faith, he enjoyed the confidence of Queen Mary's
successor till his death Feb. 15, 1589-90. His eldest son
Gilbert represented the county of Worcester in parliament in

LYT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 359

the 1 3th and i4th Elizabeth, and was high-sheriff in the 2 5th
of the same reign. He died in 1599 leaving three sons, John,
Gilbert, and Humphrey, the subject of this notice.

Some time before the discovery of the Gunpowder Plot,
Catesby, whilst on a visit to Robert Winter at Hudington, in
Worcestershire, sent for Humphrey Lyttelton and his cousin
Stephen, with a view to drawing them eventually into the
conspiracy. But he did not at that time acquaint them with
the project he had in view ; he only informed them of his
project to raise a troop of three hundred horse, to join the
English regiment which the Spanish ambassador had raised by
levies in England for the service of the Archduke Albert in
Flanders. He promised to give Stephen Lyttelton the
command of a company, and offered to take over with him a
natural son of Humphrey Lyttelton as his page. He invited
both of them to meet him at Dunchurch, at which place he
proposed to make merry with his friends some three or four
days, and undertook to give them due notice of the day of
meeting, adding that he would then appoint the time and
make the necessary arrangements with them for the campaign
in Flanders. In reality Dunchurch was to be the general
rendezvous of the conspirators, on Tuesday night, Nov. 5,
1605, after the blow was struck in London. On the appointed
day, the two Lytteltons proceeded to Dunchurch, and in the
evening came the intelligence of the arrest of Guy Fawkes and
the total overthrow of the main design of the plot. Upon this
Humphrey Lyttelton and others immediately departed, but his
cousin remained with the conspirators. Subsequently, when
Stephen Lyttelton and his cousin Robert Winter made their
escape from Holbeach, Humphrey Lyttelton, it is thought,
enabled them to lie in concealment for over a month, and
ultimately harboured them in his own chamber at Hagley
House, at that time the residence of his brother John's widow,
who was then in London. Here they were betrayed by the
servants and apprehended, Stephen Lyttelton and Winter
being sent to London and committed to the Tower, and
Humphrey Lyttelton to Worcester, charged with misprison of
treason in harbouring them after the royal proclamation. On
Jan. 26, 1606, Humphrey Lyttelton was found guilty and
condemned to death by the special commission of Oyer and
Terminer held at Worcester. On the following day he offered

360 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [LYT.

to give information about Jesuits and priests charged with
being implicated in the plot on condition of a respite. This
being granted he said that he believed that Fr. Oldcorne would
be found at Hindlip Castle. This proved correct, and with
him, indeed, was arrested Fr. Garnett. Nevertheless, Lyttelton's
sentence was confirmed at the assizes held at Worcester in the
following Lent, where he acknowledged his offence of mis
prison of treason, " but yielded he had much more deserved
death for his treason to God in betraying His servants, those
two good Fathers, than in any ill intention he had unto the
State in not delivering up those two for whom he was con
demned." He publicly asked Fr. Oldcorne's forgiveness in the
Shire Hall, and declared he had much wronged him. At the
time appointed, he was drawn on a hurdle from Worcester gaol
to Redhill, about a mile from the city, on the London road,
and there executed with Fr. Oldcorne, Mr. John Winter, and
Bro. Ralph Ashley, S.J., April 7, 1606.

His sister-in-law, Muriel Lyttelton, at whose house at
Hagley he was apprehended, was the widow of his eldest
brother, John, and daughter of Sir Thomas Bromley, the lord-
chancellor. Her husband, though a Catholic, was M.P. for
the county of Worcester in the reign of Elizabeth. Being
much admired for his wit and valour, he was courted by the
Earl of Essex and his friends, and in some measure drawn by
Sir Charles Danvers into that conspiracy which cost Essex his
head, and Lyttelton his estate. He was tried and convicted
of high treason at the bar of the Queen's Bench, Feb. 20,
1 600- 1, and though the extreme penalty was averted through
the interest of Sir Walter Raleigh, he died in prison in the
following July. Mrs. Lyttelton then brought up her children
in the Protestant religion, and thus she obtained, upon the
accession of James I., a reversal of the attainder of her
husband, and a grant, by letters patent, of the whole of his
estate. Her eldest son, Sir Thomas Lyttelton, Knt., was
created a baronet in 1618, and was the ancestor of the Barons
Lyttelton of Frankley. It was her brother, Sir Henry Brom
ley, who apprehended FF. Garnett and Oldcorne at Hindlip
through information derived from Humphrey Lyttelton.

Fr. Gervase Pius Lyttelton, alias Westcote, O.P., born in
1649, was a member of this family. He died at Holme Hall,
Yorkshire, June 10, 1723, aged 75.

LYT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 361

Jardine, Gunpowder Plot : Morris, Condition of Caths. ; Foley, Records
S.J. iv. ; Harl. Soc. Visit, of Worcester; Burke, Peerage ; Palmer, Obit.
Notices, O.P.

r. '• 1605-6, Jan. 26. The Relation of Humphrey Littleton, made Jan.
1605-6," MS., Add. MSS. Brit. Mus., No. 6178, vol. ii., Burleigh Papers,
p. 693, printed in Foley's Records S.J. iv.

Lyttelton, Stephen, Esq., was the eldest son and heir of
George Lyttelton, of Holbeach House, co. Stafford, who was
third son of Sir John Lyttelton, of Hagley, constable of
Dudley Castle, by Bridget, daughter and co-heiress of Sir John
Packington, of Hampton Lovett, co. Worcester, Knt. His
mother was daughter of Sir Walter Smith, of Shelford.

As already shown under the notice of his cousin Humphrey,
Stephen Lyttelton had allowed himself to become associated
with the conspirator Catesby, at Michaelmas preceding the
discovery of the Gunpowder Plot, under the impression that he
was to be given the command of a company of English horse
in Flanders, but he was not made acquainted with the real
design of the plot. When the meeting at Dunchurch was
broken up by the arrival of the conspirators after the discovery
of the plot, Lyttelton foolishly remained with them, and took
them to his own residence, Holbeach House, in Staffordshire.
Holbeach was a stately mansion, built in the style of archi
tecture usual in the time of Elizabeth, and was situated about
four miles from Stourbridge, on the road between that place
and Wolverhampton. It was standing in the early part of
this century, and is described in Shaw's " History of Stafford
shire," vol. ii. p. 297, but at the present day little or no traces
of it are discernible. Here, disregarding Lyttelton's advice to
seek safety in flight, some of the chief conspirators determined
to make a stand, and were captured or slain when the house
was beset on the day after their arrival. Lyttelton and Robert
Winter, however, escaped from the house, and contrived, by
wandering up and down the country in disguise, to elude the
vigilant search which was instituted for them for upwards of
two months. As previously related they were helped by
Humphrey Lyttelton, and were eventually taken in his chamber
at Hagley House. They were immediately sent to London
and committed to the Tower. Shortly afterwards Lyttelton
was sent down to Stafford to be tried and executed. He was
indicted for harbouring the conspirators and joining with them
in open rebellion. Whilst acknowledging the fact, he declared

362 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAC.

he did it only for religion, for which he was ready and willing
to die. Up to the very last he showed great resolution and
devotion, to the satisfaction of all the county, and was executed
at Stafford in Jan. 1606.

Jar dine, Gunpowder Plot ; Morris, Condition of Caths. ; True Account of
the Gunpowder Plot ; Harl. Soc., Visit, of Worcester.

i. "A true historicall Declaration of the Flight and Escape of Robert
Winter, Esquier, and Stephen Littleton, Gent., when the rest of the traytours
were apprehended ; the straunge manner of their living in concealment so
long time ; how they shifted to several places, and in the end were decryed
and taken at Hagley, being the house of Mrs. Littleton," MS., Harl. MSS..
No. 360.

Mabbs, James Laurence, O.S.B., confessor of the faith,
a native of Leicestershire, was admitted into the English
College at Valladolid in 1618, but owing to some difference
with the Jesuit superiors he left without taking the oath and
entered the Benedictine College at Douay. Having been
professed at the latter, August 15, 1620, he came in due
course to the English mission. At length, after many years of
missionary labour, he was arrested and imprisoned in Newgate,
where he died July 20, 1641.

Valladolid Diary, MS.; Dolan, Weldoris Chron. Notes; CJialloncr,
Memoirs, ist ed. ii. 186.

Macclesfleld, or Maxneld. Thomas, priest, venerable
martyr, was son of the confessor William Macclesfield, of Maer
Hall and Chesterton Hall, co. Stafford, Esq., by Ursula his
wife, daughter of Francis Roos, of Laxton, co. Notts. He was
born, it is said, in Stafford gaol, where his parents were
prisoners on account of their faith, his father, indeed, having
been sentenced to death. He spent some little time at a
grammar school in his native county, and there, after the
decease of his father, was sent to Douay College, where he
arrived March 16, 1603, and adopted the alias of Field.
There he steadily progressed in his studies till he had finished
the second year of his course of theology, when he was
afflicted with a long and serious illness, on account of which
he was advised to return to his native air. Thus he left
Douay for the benefit of his health on May 17, 1610. After
his recovery he returned to the college, completed his studies
and was ordained priest in 1614.

On July 17, 1615, he set out from Douay for the English

MAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 363

mission, and the first visit he made after his arrival in London
was to a priest, an intimate friend of his, a close prisoner in
the Gatehouse. The laxity of prison rule at that period
permitted him secretly to celebrate his first Mass on English
soil in the cell of his friend. About three months later he
was making his thanksgiving after Mass in the same prison,
according to Dodd, when the pursuivants, suddenly coming in
and finding him upon his knees, seized him upon suspicion
of being a priest, and dragged him away as if he had been
some notorious malefactor caught in the act. He was
brought before some of the Protestant bishops, who put
their usual murderous questions to him : Was he a Romish
priest ? Why did he presume, after having taken orders in
the Church of Rome, to return to England contrary to
the statute of 27 Eliz. ? And was he willing to take the
oath of allegiance and thereby abjure his faith ? Fearless
of consequences the valiant confessor openly acknow
ledged himself to be a priest ordained by a Catholic bishop
according to the form appointed in the Roman pontifical and
by authority derived from the bishop of Rome ; that as he
was lawfully ordained, so was he likewise lawfully sent to
preach the Word of God, and to administer the sacraments to
his fellow-countrymen ; and, that as the mission of priests
lawfully ordained is originally from Christ, who sent His
apostles even as His Father had sent Him, he humbly con
ceived no human laws could justly render his return to
England criminal, for this would be to prefer the ordinances
of men to the commands of the Supreme Legislator, Christ
Himself. As to the rest he would pay obedience in all civil
matters unto his Majesty, but could not take the oath of
allegiance as it was worded. Upon this he was sent to the
Gatehouse, where he had offered to God the first-fruits of his
mission.

His life in prison is narrated at considerable length by his
biographer. He devoted himself wholly to prayer and other
religious exercises, and practised severe mortifications. Indeed
his truly religious conduct afforded great comfort and edifi
cation to his fellow prisoners. But his zeal for the conversion
of souls induced him to make an attempt to escape from
prison, which hastened his trial and death. He had been
about eight months in the Gatehouse when he put his design

3^4 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAC.

into execution. In the dead of the night of June 14, 1616,
he lowered himself by a rope from a high window, but upon
touching the ground found himself in the grasp of some
unknown person, who called the turnkeys and watchmen to
his assistance. Having used him roughly, they dragged him
inside the prison, thrust him under a massive table and girded
his neck with a thick iron collar, to which they fastened a
ponderous chain of a hundredweight. In this painful position
he was kept till morning, when he met with even more
barbarous usage. Under the Gatehouse was a horrible
dungeon, a deep and dark hole, in which was an extraordinary
pair of wooden stocks, ingeniously contrived for the torture
of prisoners. In this engine the holy martyr was fastened
in an almost naked state, and to the excruciating pain which it
caused was added the torment of swarms of venomous insects
generated in the filth and moisture of the vault. In this state
he remained for above seventy hours, till on June 17 a warrant
arrived from the Council for his immediate removal to Newgate
for trial. Though almost exhausted by hunger and want of
rest, and so benumbed as to have lost the use of his feet and
hands, he was dragged from Westminster to Newgate, com
mitted to the common side, amongst a gang of felons, and
loaded with heavy irons. Here he at once commenced to
bring the miserable wretches around him to a sense of their
deplorable state, and actually reconciled two of them to the
Church. The gaolers having become aware of his efforts,
he anticipated a repetition of the stocks and dungeon, but
as his trial was at hand, and he was looked upon as already
doomed, he was only removed from the common side and
placed amongst his fellow-priests confined in the prison.

On June 26, 1616, the holy martyr was brought to the
bar of the Old Bailey, indicted under the statute of 2/th
Elizabeth for being ordained priest abroad and exercising his
functions in England. His previous confession was produced
against him, and, as he stood to it, his trial was soon over and
he was remanded back to Newgate. He was then locked up
in a cell by himself, loaded with heavy irons, and so strictly
guarded that no one could visit him. However, by some
means or other he intimated to his fellow-priests in the other
part of the prison his desire that they should recite the Te
Deum, to praise God for the blessing he had received that

MAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 365

day. The next morning he was again brought to the bar to
receive sentence of death, when the judge offered him a pardon
if he would take the oath of allegiance. This he was unable
to do, as the prescribed form of oath contained expressions in
consistent with truth. He then turned to the people assembled
in the court, and desired them to note that he was condemned
for no other cause than his priesthood, no treason being so
much as hinted against him, and that even for this, too, in
their own hearing, pardon had been offered provided he would
take the obnoxious oath. He therefore protested, upon the
word of a dying man, that he acknowledged King James as
his true and lawful sovereign, that he bore him true and
faithful allegiance, and was willing to declare the same upon
oath, provided it were presented without the clauses and
assertions contrary to truth and the Catholic religion. He was
proceeding with his address when the judge interfered, and
bade him attend to his sentence, which was pronounced in the
usual form — viz., that he should be drawn to the place of
execution, hanged, then cut down alive, and dismembered and
bowelled, his bowels to be thrown into the fire, his head to be
severed from his body, his body quartered, &c. After sentence
he was hurried back to prison, and thrust into the condemned
hole, where he lay till the day of execution.

Great interest was moved in his behalf. The Spanish
ambassador went to court to solicit a pardon, and that being
refused, he petitioned for at least a reprieve, but was told that
his excellency must wait till the following Tuesday for a final
answer. This was on Sunday evening, and the death-warrant
was signed for the martyr's execution on the very next day.
His mother, brother, and sisters used all their endeavours to
little purpose ; his brother remaining by him till his death.
The next day, Monday, very early in the morning, the sheriff
came to Newgate, the martyr's irons were struck off, and with
much artifice to avoid observation he was led out of the prison,
laid on a sledge, and drawn to Tyburn. To prevent a great
concourse of people at Tyburn, besides choosing so early an
hour, it had been arranged that a woman should be burnt
to death at Smithfield at the same time. But all was to no
purpose, the people poured in from all parts, and streets,
windows, and balconies were thronged with unusual numbers
to witness this holy priest drawn to Tyburn. Great multi-

366 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAC.

tudes, on horse and foot, accompanied him to the very place
of execution, amongst whom were many distinguished Catholics,
English as well as foreign. The Spaniards, mostly attached
to the Embassy, were particularly prominent on this occasion.
They marched in a body, and despite of affronts forced their
way through the crowd to the sledge, and accompanied the
confessor to the end of his journey with heads uncovered,
frequently exhorting him to constancy and perseverance, and
begging his prayers and blessing. When the procession
arrived at Tyburn, the gibbet was found beautifully adorned
with garlands and wreaths of flowers, and the ground around
strewn with odoriferous herbs and greens, in honour of the
martyr and of the cause for which he was to shed his blood.
Mounting the cart, the martyr proceeded to explain to the
people the cause of his being brought there to suffer death, but
after a short address he was interrupted by the sheriff, who
ordered the executioner to carry out his office. Whereupon
the martyr threw himself upon his knees, and for a few
minutes devoted himself to silent prayer, after which he raised
his voice in prayer for the king, queen, and royal family, and
likewise for the people. After another pause of silent
devotion, he prayed aloud for his persecutors, and the cord
meanwhile having been adjusted by the executioner, raised his
eyes to heaven, and stretching forth his right hand gave his last
blessing to the people, who mostly received it on their knees
with uncovered heads. Then, whilst commending his spirit to
the Almighty, the cart was drawn away and the venerable
martyr was launched into eternity, July i-ii, 1616.

After he had been suspended for a very short time, the
sheriff called upon the executioner to cut the rope, and butcher
him alive according to the sentence. But the crowd opposed
the order, and with loud reproaches testified their horror of
the barbarous proposition. Thus the martyr was permitted
to hang till he was dead, at least to all sense of pain, and then
was bowelled and quartered. The sheriff forbade, upon pain
of imprisonment, any one to carry off any part of the body,
garments, or even the straw upon which the body was
butchered. Furthermore, to prevent the Catholics from ob
taining relics, he ordered a pit of unusual depth to be dug near
the gallows, into which the mangled remains of the servant of
God were flung, and over them placed the half putrid bodies

MAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 367

of two felons who had been buried there a month previously.
Over all he cast in the bodies of thirteen malefactors who were
executed that day, pressing down upon them a great quantity
of earth. Thus he thought he had done his work effectually,
but notwithstanding all precautions, some zealous young
men that very night reopened the hole, disinterred the mangled
remains of the martyr, and took them to the Spanish am
bassador, Count de Gondomar, who eventually had them con
veyed to his castle at Gondomar, near Vigo. There the relics
remained till 1885, when about half of them were given by
the present representative of the Gondomar family to Dom
Gilbert Dolan, O.S.B., who transferred them to Downside.

Exemplar Literarunt, pp. 6-36 ; Challoncr, Wemoirs, ii. ed. 1742, pp. 97-
iii ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. ; Douay Diaries; Grazebrook, Visit of Stafford.

1. "Vita et Martyrium D. Thomae Max-Filckei, Collegii Anglorum
Duaceni Sacerdotis, Londini ob Sacerdotium capitis damnati, ii Julii, 1616."
Duaci, 1616, sm. Svo, by Rev. Matthew Kellison, D.D., president of Douay
College ; " Brevis Narratio Martyrii," pr. in Miscellany of the Abbotsford
Club, vol. i. 1837, 4to.

Another memoir by an eye-witness of the martyrdom was printed in
" Exemplar Literarum a quodam Sacerdote Collegii Anglorum Duaceni,
quondam alumno ex Anglia ad idem collegium transmissarum. De Mar-
tyriis quatuor ejusdem collegii alumnorum ob sacerdotium hoc anno 1616.
In Anglia morte damnatorum." Duaci, typis Petri Aurol, 1617, sm. Svo,
pp. 56 inclus. of title.

The martyr's letter to Dr. Kellison, and another to his mother, brothers,
and sisters, are printed in the above works. The originals are now at St.
Edmund's College. Dodd also refers to original letters between the martyr
and the Rev. Wm. Farrar.

2. Portrait, a very rare Spanish print, which may possibly have appeared
with a memoir.

Macclesfield, William, confessor of the faith, of Maer
Hall and Chesterton Hall, near Newcastle-under-Lyne, Stafford
shire, Esq., was tried and condemned to death, with Eramsus
Wolseley, of Wolseley Hall, and a number of other gentlemen,
for aiding and relieving a priest, at the Stafford summer assizes
in July 1587. It appears that he and the rest were prisoners
for recusancy at Stafford, and were caught by pursuivants
attending Mass in a chamber in the gaol with the door shut.
The celebrant was the venerable martyr, Robert Sutton, who
was condemned at the same assizes, and suffered martyrdom at
Stafford, July 27, 1587. All the prisoners were condemned
to death as felons, but the judge was influenced by the very

368 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAC.

strong display of popular feeling in their favour — for they were
highly esteemed in the town — to grant them a reprieve. Mr.
Macclesfield, or, as he is generally called, Maxfield, was detained
in prison for many years, as well as his wife, and is said to have
died in Stafford gaol, but this is doubtful, for, according to the
pedigree, his death took place as late as 1608.

He was well-known among persecuted Catholics for his piety,
hospitality, and devotedness to the faith. It was at his resi
dence, Maer Hall, that the pursuivants broke in, in 1584, and
seized Mr. Richard Worthington and his three sons. The
principal object of the raid was to apprehend Dr. Thomas
Worthington, subsequently president of Douay College, who
was actually in the house for upwards of an hour after the
pursuivants had entered, yet succeeded in making his escape.
Shortly afterwards the doctor and his nephew, Thomas Worth
ington, Thomas Brown, a priest, and Humphrey Macclesfield,
ordained priest at Rome in 1581, were seized at an inn in
Islington, and sent to various prisons, Macclesfield to the
Clink.

It has already been shown in the previous notice that Mr.
Macclesfield's son Thomas, the venerable martyr, was born in
the prison at Stafford, and that his mother was Ursula, daughter
of Francis Roos. Mrs. Macclesfield eventually obtained her
freedom, but with her children, both sons and daughters, had
many sufferings to endure for the faith.

About the same period, probably a little earlier, it is related
that pursuivants came to the house of Ralph Macclesfield, and
as the door was not opened upon demand, his servant, Michael
Wright, was called before the lords in the Star Chamber, at
the charge of his master. At the next Stafford assizes, Mr.
Macclesfield, though eighty years of age, was summoned to
attend, and being unable to ride or safely travel so far, was
forcibly conveyed in a cart. Another member of the family,
William Macclesfield, entered the English College at Valladolid,
June 1 6, 1591, whence he proceeded in Nov. 1593, to the
English College at Seville, where he was ordained priest. The
Rev. Peter Macclesfield, son of Peter Macclesfield, of Chesterton
Hall, Esq., and his wife Margaret, daughter of Robt. Belt, of
Overton, co. York, Esq., by Frances, daughter of Sir Wm.
Robinson, of Roccliffe, co. York, was admitted an alumnus at
Douay College in June 1711. His brother Thomas, who

MAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 369

inherited the manor of Chesterton and the Maer Hall estate,
was a Catholic non-juror in 1717, and his three daughters,
Margt., Eliz., and Agnes, were educated at York Bar Convent.
Dame M. Placida Macclesfield, O.S.B., was professed at the
English Abbey of Dunkirk in 1758.

Bridgewater^ Concertatio, ed. 1594, ff. 213, 222, 414-5 ; Morris, Troubles,
iii. ; Foley, Records S.J. ii. iii. iv. vi. ; Douay Diaries ; Payne, Eng. Cath .
Nonjurors ; Lcith, Records of St. Peters, Cobridgi\ MS., p. 28 seq. • Valla-
dolid Diary, MS. : Glazebrook, } 'isit. of Stafford.

i. There was a chapel in Chesterton Hall, which was served more or less
regularly throughout the days of persecution. In the last century, tradition
says, old Squire Macclesfield kept a resident chaplain, and during Mass
used to take up a position at the upper window, by the road-side, so that he
could scrutinise passers-by lest pursuivants should take them by surprise.

As we have seen Dr. Worthington visited Maer Hall, about six miles
from Newcastle, in 1 584. Topcliff, the priest hunter, in his ;t Discovery," 1 584
(Strype, Ann. 2nd. ed. iii. 421) says that other priests besides Worthington
were at Meare, old Maxfield's house, " as Bell, Sherwood, Cotton, &c. And
at Whitsontide last, and at St. Peter's time preached there. And at their
coming up they were all at Meare, with one Nowel, and Sturdevant, Dr.
Allen's man." After Worthington became a Jesuit, and returned to the
mission about ten \ears before his death, he seems to have laboured in this
district, and no doubt was often at Chesterton Hall. He died in 1626 either
at Rushton Grange, two miles from Chesterton, or at Biddulph Hall, both
seats of the Biddulphs. Early in the last century the Rev. Thos. Styche,
alias Bridgewood, served the chapels at Chesterton and Rushton Grange,
some time before his death in 1732. Subsequently both missions were
attended by the Rev. Geo. Hardwick from Paynesley Hall, some time be
tween 1751 and 1759. There was also a chaplain at Chesterton Hall who
served at Rushton Grange once in every five weeks, but how long he con
tinued to do so is not known. The Rev. Thos. Flynn then became resident
pastor at Rushton Grange, saying Mass once a month at Chesterton Hall.
He remained till the spring of 1776, when he was succeeded by the Rev.
John Corne, who built a public chapel at. Cobridge in 1780, and incor
porated Rushton Grange and Chesterton congregations in that mission.
For a list of the priests at Cobridge vide under T. M. Leith.

Macdonald, Archibald Benedict, O.S.B., born of an
old Catholic family at Lochaber, Inverness, in 1739, was pro
fessed at St. Gregory's monastery, Douay, Sept. i i, 1757,
and after his ordination was sent to the province of York.
His first mission was at Houghton Hall, the seat of the Lang-
dale family, where he resided from 1766 to 1770. He then
removed to Standish Hall, in Lancashire, but in consequence of
the dissensions between the ex-Jesuits FF. Raymund Hormasa,
alias Harris, and Joseph Gittings, alias Williams, then in charge

VOL. IV. A A

3/O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAC.

of St. Mary's, the only Catholic chapel in Liverpool, he was
authorised by Fr. Joseph Eminott, the vicar of the ex-Jesuits,
to take possession of the mission, which he did on April 3,
1783. This proceeding caused great commotion amongst
the contending parties, and the unpleasant feeling continued
for some years, but was eventually subdued by Fr. Mac-
donald's prudent and zealous behaviour. In 1788, he founded
an additional chapel in Seel Street, Liverpool, dedicated to St.
Peter, which he served till his death, July 29, 1814, aged 75.

Though an active missioner, and in charge of a large con
gregation, he contrived to devote considerable attention to
literature, and published some works which had an extensive
local circulation in their day. He was much regarded by his
parishioners, and honoured by his brethren with the office of
definitor of the regimen in 1806, and the titular dignity of
cathedral prior of Rochester in 1810, both of which honours
he held at the time of his death.

',

Dolan, Wcldori's Chron. Notes; Snow, Xecrol. O.S.I). ; Dolan, Downside
Rev. iv. 157 ; Oliver, Collns. p. 519 ; Gent. Mag. 1814, pt. ii. p. 298.

1. The Lay-Mans Afternoon Devotion: on All Sundays and
Holydays throughout the Year. To which is added, Short Prayers
at Benediction : With Litanies and Night Prayers, usually said
in Catholic Families. Preston, W. Stuart, 1778, I2mo, pp. viii-173, and
at end contents 3 pp. ; Preston, Mary Sharrock, 1793, 121110 : new edition,
edited by Dom Hen. Ans. Brewer, O.S.B. (vide vol. i. 291), Preston, 1820,
121110, pp. 191.

In the preface he says that whilst not intending to censure the method
used by some pastors in reciting the Divine office in the afternoon services,
or disapprove the different modes pursued by others, he "cannot forbear
thinking it very rational, equally pleasing to God, and more edifying to the
people, when able to join their Pastor with one voice and heart, as St.
Chrysostom observes."

2. A Companion to the Altar, or, Prayers for Morning and After
noon Service, on Sundays and Holidays. Second Edition, with
great improvements. By the Rev. Mr. M'Donald. Liverpool, 1792,
121110, pp. vi-413 ; 3rd. ed., ib., 1805, I2mo, pp. vi-452.

Part of this is identical with the preceding work, hence it would appear to
have been called the Second Edition. From a remark in the preface it
would seem that his ideas, as expressed in the preface to the other work, had
met with some disapproval. About this time there arose a considerable
movement for services in the vernacular. Dom Wm. Gregory Gregson,
< ).S.B.. of Weston-under-Wood, Bucks, published a prayer-book on the lines
of the Book of Common Prayer, which was strongly disapproved by Bishop
Walmesley, himself a Benedictine. At a later period the Rev. Peter Gan-
dolphi published his " Liturgy, or, a Book of Common Prayer," Lond. 1812,

MAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 371

i2mo (vide vol. ii. 367), which was placed on the Index Librarian Prohibi-
tonim by decree of Nov. 13, 1816.

"A Companion to the Altar, or compact Pocket Missal," Lond., P. Keat
ing, 1791, 24010, is a totally different work to the above.

3. Moral Essays, chiefly collected from different authors. Liver
pool, M'Creery, 1796, 2 vols. I2ino.

4. Select Discourses on the Gospels for all the Sundays and
Holidays throughout the Year. Liverpool, 1801, 3 vols. 121110.

In 1792 he issued proposals for this work to be published by subscription
in 4 vols. 121110, price one guinea.

5. Some of Ossian's Lesser Poems, rendered into verse ; with
a preliminary discourse in answer to Mr. Laing's Critical and
Historical Dissertation on the Antiquity of Ossian's Poems. By
Archibald M'Donald. Liverpool, J. M'Creery, 1805, 8vo, title and ded.
to the Highland Society (dated Seel Street, Liverpool, July i, 1805), 2 ft",
pp. 284.

Dr. Jas. Macpherson published his " Fragments of Ancient Poetry ; col
lected in the Highlands of Scotland, and translated from the Gaelic or Erse
Language," 1760, 8vo. The book excited much attention, and a subscription
was made to enable the editor to travel in the Highlands and collect all that
he could find of these precious relics. The results of this mission were given
to the public in two vols., viz., " Fingal, an ancient Epic Poem, in six books ;
together with several other Poems composed by Ossian, the son of Fingal.
Translated from the Gaelic Language," Lond. 1762, 410, and "Temora, an
ancient Epic Poem, in eight books ; together with several other Poems
composed by Ossian, son of Fingal. Translated from the Gaelic Language.''
Lond. 1763, 4to. No very serious objection was made against the authenti
city of the poems till Dr. Johnson denounced them as forgeries in his "Tour
to the Hebrides." A long and fierce controversy ensued in which Malcolm
Laing published his " Poems of Ossian, containing the Poetical Works of
James Macpherson, in prose and verse ; with notes and illustrations," 1805,
2 vols. 8vo, his object being to prove the dishonesty of Macpherson.

6. Fingal, an Epic Poem, by Ossian, rendered into Verse. By
Archibald McDonald. Liverpool, G. F. Harris, 1808, Svo, pp. xxxv-

159.

In the preface he defends Macpherson, whom he tries to excuse for not
acceding to Dr. Johnson's request for the production of the original poems
by arguing that Macpherson knew the lexicographer was hostile to his coun
try, considered the request an insult, and would not deign to reply. This
conduct, he adds, many took as a plain indication of guilt, and consequently
fell into Johnson's opinion. Those who had seen the MSS., or heard the
poems in their native tongue, could not but maintain the certainty of their
existence. This brought on a paper war between the parties, which was
carried on with an acrimony very unworthy men of letters and gentlemen.
Among the opposition, no champion has made a greater figure than Malcolm
Laing. Sir John Sinclair's dissertation on the authenticity of Ossian's poems
gives the reasons for hitherto keeping back the originals from public inspec
tion. But from what is there said it appears that Macpherson always desired
to have them printed, or deposited in some public library. It is now gene
rally accepted that there were no originals.

3/2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DKTIOXAKY [MOD.

7. The Liverpool controversy, for an account of which vide R. Hormasa,
o. i, vol. iii. 393. Several of Fr. Macdonald's letters appeared in the local

prints.

8. Portrait, in oil, at the presbytery, St. Peter's, Seel Street, Liverpool.

McDonnell, Thomas Michael, priest, born Feb. 4, 1/92,
at East Grinstead, Sussex, was the younger son of Major
McDonnell, R.M.M., and his wife, an English Protestant lady.
Subsequently his parents settled at Usk, co. Monmouth, with
which place all the associations of his boyhood were connected.
His father died early, and he was left, with his brother and
sister, under the guardianship of Charles Browne Mostyn, of
Kiddington, co. Oxford, the father of Bishop Mostyn, and
grandfather of George Mostyn, Lord Vaux of Harrowden.
His brother, Francis McDonnell, Esq., J.P., of Plas Newydd.
near Usk, died June 4, 1860, and his sister became a nun in
the Augustinian convent at Spetisbury. Thomas was sent to
Sedgley Park School on Feb. i, 1802, and his brother followed
him there in January of the next year, but left, after rather
more than a year, to join the legal profession, which he after
wards practised very successfully. At Sedgley, Thomas made
rapid progress in all the studies, and being destined for the
ecclesiastical state was transferred to Oscott College on March
26, 1806. There he received the subdiaconate, April 15.
1813, the diaconate in Sept. 1815, and, after teaching the
classics and exercising the office of prefect of discipline, was
ordained priest by Bishop Milner, Sept. 19, 1817.

After about five months spent in the college, Mr. McDonnell
was appointed chaplain to the Earl of Surrey at Worksop
Manor, Notts, where he arrived on Feb. 6, i 8 1 8, and entered
upon his duties with that zeal and energy which distinguished
him throughout his missionary career. His congregation
being small, he undertook to complete the education of a few
pupils of good family, and filled up his spare time with literary
and controversial pursuits. In 1822, he commenced a mission
at Retford, which he served from Worksop every Sunday till
the appointment of the Rev. Pat. O'Gorman in 1824. But
Mr. McDonnell's pupils had become obnoxious to the Earl of
Surrey, who signified to him that when young Mr. Edward
Howard, his cousin, should have left, he was to receive no
more pupils. The earl also seems to have laid something like
an embargo on his preaching. In consequence, Mr. McDonnell

MOD.] OF Till-; ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 373

resigned the chaplaincy, and went to Oscott in Feb. 1824.
Bishop Milner approved of the course he had taken, and
appointed him to St. Peter's, Birmingham, where he arrived
April 9, 1824. This chapel belonged to the Franciscans, who,
unable to serve it longer owing to the paucity of their numbers,
handed it over to the bishop. Thus, after the retirement of
Fr. F. Edgeworth, O.S.F., in the following autumn, Mr.
McDonnell was left in sole charge. Finding the presbytery
sadly inconvenient and out of repair, he made considerable
alterations and improvements, which rendered it one of the
best priests' houses in the district. In the following year, 1825,
he added side galleries to his chapel, and in 1826 purchased
a piece of land adjoining his burial ground. Thus he began
at Birmingham a very arduous career of missionary labour,
which he followed, as far as practicable, in the various missions
subsequently served by him. Every Sunday he said two
Masses, by permission of the bishop, preached four sermons,
and gave a catechetical instruction of an hour's duration to
children, besides one of half an hour every morning. His
evening sermon, or lecture, was usually on some point of
doctrine, and was generally attended by many Protestants.
He constantly had converts to instruct and receive into the
Church, amongst whom was the late Ambrose Lisle March
Phillipps de Lisle. He had excellent schools attached to his
chapel, and also founded an orphan asylum.

It was at the request of the principal members of the
congregation that Mr. McDonnell had been appointed to
St. Peter's. They had expressed to the bishop their opinion
that the time had arrived when the Catholics of Birmingham
should take that position in the town to which their numbers,
wealth, and respectability entitled them. They wanted a
leader, and naturally looked to their pastor. As Mr.
McDonnell had already manifested a disposition not to suffer
the attacks made upon Catholics to remain unopposed, they
thought that he posssssed the spirit which would qualify him
for the post they were desirous that he should fill, and in this
they were not mistaken. At this time branches of the British
Catholic Association in London were formed in the leading
towns, and Mr. McDonnell established one in Birmingham.
The great question of Catholic emancipation was still in
agitation, and he took every opportunity to promote it by

374 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONAKV [MOD.

writing and public speaking. It would be impossible to
particularise all these efforts of his zeal in the good cause.
He became quite a popular speaker and leader in Birmingham,
and very much contributed to soften asperities and banish
prejudices against the Catholic religion in that populous town
and district. Thus he became one of the most prominent
members of the once-famous Birmingham " Political Union,"
which had so much to do with forcing on the Reform Bill of
1832. Aware of the great abilities of Matthew Priestman
Haynes, he engaged him as master of his boys' school, and
employed him on the platform and in the press in the agitation
for reform. It was in consequence of these exertions, in great
measure, that Birmingham became the most liberal towards
Catholics of all our towns and cities. But Mr. McDonnell's
addresses were not confined to Birmingham and the vicinity,
for he frequently spoke at the meetings of the British Catholic
Association in London.

In 1831, a number of the Catholic clergy established a
monthly publication, devoted to the interests of religion, and
entitled The Catholic Magazine. It was printed and pub
lished in Birmingham, and Mr. McDonnell was the acting
editor. He conducted it with great ability, but with some
partiality for certain writers, which brought upon him the
opposition of some and the distrust of others. After it had
continued five years, he thought proper, for reasons which he
did not satisfactorily explain, to discontinue it under the
original title, and start it anew under the name of The
CatJwlicon. But though it contained some very able articles,
it had only a brief and languid existence. It came out
irregularly, which is always fatal to a periodical, and finally
ceased with the eighth number, in Aug. 1836.

In the latter part of 1833 there was some intention of
removing Mr. McDonnell from Birmingham. A petition,
however, was immediately got up by his congregation, and
presented to the bishop, signed by nearly sixteen hundred
persons, deprecating his removal. Dr. Walsh, astonished at
the general feeling in Mr. McDonnell's favour, cheerfully con
sented to his remaining. Protestants also prepared a memorial,
testifying that Mr. McDonnell had always advocated the cause
of the poor and oppressed, had disproved the popular charges
against the Catholic religion, and, in his lectures, had enlight-

MOD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 375

ened them upon its principles, so that, if not converts, they
were no longer prejudiced against the Catholic religion. On
that occasion, Dr. Walsh highly extolled Mr. McDonnell from
the altar at St. Peter's chapel, acknowledged that he had been
misled by misrepresentations, and solemnly promised the con
gregation that their revered pastor should never be separated
from them. Meanwhile, Catholics had so much increased in
Birmingham, both in numbers and influence, that their atten
tion became directed to the expediency, if not necessity, of
erecting one large church, or cathedral, to take the place and
supply the insufficiency of the existing two chapels. Dr. Walsh,
in a letter to Mr. McDonnell, observed that to promote union
among Catholics, without which religion would never flourish,
they should unite in collecting funds, and when they had
sufficient, should take the sense of the majority as to further
arrangements. Mr. McDonnell announced from the altar his
resolution to co-operate in the work, though it had been
determined, contrary to his judgment and wishes, that the
cathedral should be built on the site of the chapel of St.
Chad's. But subsequently he found himself debarred from
co-operation by the committee, which was ruled by Mr. John
Hardman, one of the most influential Catholics in the town.
Then commenced that series of painful occurrences which
terminated in Mr. McDonnell's departure from Birmingham.
Bishop Walsh had long manifested his displeasure with him,
and on July 14, 1841, commissioned his coadjutor, the R. R.
Dr. Wiseman, to notify to him that his occupation of St.
Peter's chapel must end with that month. Accordingly, as no
priest was sent to take charge, Mr. McDonnell closed St.
Peter's on the 3ist of July, and unaccountably it remained for
four Sundays without service. The congregation presented an
address to the bishop, reminding him of his previous promise
never to remove their pastor, and demanding its fulfilment.
Subsequently, on Nov. i, they held a public meeting, and
passed resolutions in Mr. McDonnell's favour which found their
way into the press. Some discussion followed, in which Mr.
McDonnell joined. Meanwhile, though he gave up the keys
of the chapel and school, he retained possession of the house,
as he claimed compensation to the extent of ^2000 expended
upon it out of his own money. An arbitration was agreed
upon, but the result was an award of .£250 only, which Mr.

376 JJIl'.UOGRAl'llICAL DK'TIONARV [MCD.

McDonnell refused to accept. On Sept. 14, the conference of
the clergy at Oscott passed a resolution censuring Mr. Mc
Donnell's line of conduct, which led to more correspondence.
However, on Oct. 30, he surrendered possession of the
presbytery to the bishop's deputy, and withdrew to London,
where he was supported by the weekly contributions of the
congregation of St. Peter's. In the following December he
addressed a letter to his friends, requesting them to discontinue
their contributions, for Bishop Baines was anxious to avail
himself of his services in the Western District, and had
proposed to him Plymouth, Bath, or Bristol. Ultimately,
however, he was appointed to the chaplaincy at Tor Abbey,
near Torquay, where he arrived Dec. 21, 1841.

In the summer of 1844, Dr. Baggs, successor to Bishop
Baines, transferred him to St. Augustine's chapel at Clifton.
Bishop Baggs, who entertained the highest opinion of his merits,
used to say that he had not a more docile priest in his district.
Mr. McDonnell laboured in his new mission with his wonted
energy, cultivating those solid virtues which are the essentials
of a Christian and sacerdotal life. He exerted himself in
London and elsewhere to procure contributions for liquidating
the heavy debt incurred by the erection of his little chapel and
schools underneath, which he transformed from a place in every
respect disagreeable to a very comfortable mission. After the
decease of Dr. Baggs, Oct. 16, 1845, Dr. Ullathorne was
appointed to the Western vicariate, and in the latter part of
i 847 purchased the unfinished chapel at Clifton, begun some
years before by Fr. Francis Edgeworth, O.S.F., including Mr.
McDonnell's chapel, for ^3500. An engagement was made
to make the unfinished chapel serviceable for divine worship,
and his lordship proposed to preside over the new establishment.
Considering that Mr. McDonnell, at his age and long standing,
could not be expected to be made a mere instrument for
carrying out the views of another, Dr. Ullathorne offered him
the small mission of Gloucester, the sole endowment of which
was only £40 a year. The bishop, however, promised to
supplement this sum with an annuity of ^50. But having then
no wish to accept the offer, and being desirous of some
relaxation, Mr. McDonnell left his mission at Clifton, Oct. 30,
1847, ar>d set out for Rome, where he arrived on Dec. 8.

Whilst at Rome, he presented three memorials to Propaganda,
and two to the Holy Father, chiefly concerning certain teachings

MCD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 377

of Dr. Wiseman and the Rev. John Moore, to which he objected.
In July 1848, he returned to England, and finally accepted the
mission of St. Peter's, Gloucester, where he arrived on the 2nd
of August. He remained almost two years at Gloucester, and
then was transferred by Dr. Hendren, who meanwhile had
replaced Bishop Ullathorne in the Western district, to the
extensive mission of St. Mary's, Plymouth, of which he took
possession on July i i, 1850. He had hardly laboured there
with his characteristic zeal and energy above a year when Dr.
Errington was appointed the first bishop of Plymouth under
the restoration of the hierarchy, and signified his intention to
reside at his titular see. His lordship intimated to Mr.
McDonnell that he considered it would be hard for one older
than himself to be his curate, and therefore offered him some
other mission in his diocese. Mr. McDonnell, however, pre
ferred to return into the diocese of Clifton, and left Plymouth
Oct. 13, 1851. In the following spring, he accepted the small
country mission of Shortwood, co. Somerset, of which he took
possession on April i . Here he was obliged, on account of his
lameness, to keep a pony carriage. His right leg had been
permanently injured in an accident to the Worcester coach
in 1838.

In 1857 ne was made a member of the cathedral chapter of
Clifton, and in 1863 became canon theologian. In 1859 he was
elected a member of the Old Brotherhood of the English Secular
Clergy, a friendly society founded by the members of the old
chapter of England upon its dissolution in 1851 after the
restoration of the hierarchy.

On April 17, 1860, Canon McDonnell left Shortwood, and
entered upon his last mission, St. Mary's Montpellier, in Bath.
His friends had recommended him retirement and that repose
which his age and lameness warranted, but he insisted upon
working to the last in an arduous mission, where his Sundays
were carved out pretty nearly as they were at Birmingham and
other missions. At length, in the beginning of 1863, he was
seized with a severe attack of bronchitis, and in the following
year experienced a cramp in his hands, which disabled him
from writing legibly. Subsequently he became so paralysed as
to be almost helpless, and Canon Shatlock was sent to assist
him in the mission in 1865. Shortly afterwards, Miss Galton,
a wealthy lady whom he had received into the Church, took
him into her house in the Circus, Bath, and provided him with

3?8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MCD.

every comfort, rooms and attendance, for the remainder of his
life. Helpless as he was in body, he was still vigorous in
mind, and always cheerful and full of pleasantry. So he
continued till his final attack of paralysis, calmly expiring on
Oct. 25, 1869, aged 77.

Thus ended the life of a worthy and exemplary priest, con
spicuous in his day as one of the most able and honourable
of his brethren. Endowed with a noble presence, a strong
constitution, and great physical strength, he also possessed
mental power and cultured talents. He was quick of com
prehension, his memory was remarkably good, and his readiness
of pen was equalled by that of his tongue. He wrote with
ease and correctness, often with elegance, and was a learned
controversialist; he was an ardent politician; and his eloquence
either in the pulpit or on the public platform always elicited
admiration. And yet one mistake — the temporary placing
of his own judgment above that of his ecclesiastical superior
at Birmingham — marred the remainder of a long career, whic h
otherwise, in all probability, would have been brilliant. With
this fatal exception, for which he made ample atonement,
Ad Majorem Dei Gloriani was the grand object of all Ins
zealous labours in behalf of the public cause.

Husenbeth, Memoirs of Parkers, MS., ii. ; Oliver, Collections, p. 350 ;
Amherst, Oseotian, iv. 21, vi. 61 ; CatJi. Mag., \. pp. xiv., 315-6 ; Shepherd,
Reminiscences of Prior Park, p. 26 ; Tablet, xxxiv. 762.

1. The Sheffield Controversy. Sheffield, 1819, Svo.

Soon after his arrival at Worksop, Mr. McDonnell was afforded an oppor
tunity of publicly defending the Catholic religion. The Rev. T. Gotten 11,
perpetual curate of St. Paul's church, Sheffield, made a speech full of misre
presentation and intolerance at a meeting held at Wakeheld to oppose
Catholic emancipation. Very able answers to this speech appeared in the
Sheffield Mercury by Mr. T. A. Ward and several other Catholic champions.
But Mr. McDonnell was the most conspicuous, and, as it may be well sup
posed, the most able opponent of Mr. Cotterili. He wrote some powerful
letters in the paper, and afterwards collected the whole controversy on both
sides in one volume, which was published under the above title.

2. Correct and Impartial Report of the Discussion which took
place at Mount Zion Chapel, Birmingham, between the Rev.
T. M. McDonnell and the Rev. John Burnet, on Tuesday and
Wednesday, the 7th and 8th of Aug. 1827. Birmingham, 1827,
cr. Svo, pp. 112, ded. to the Cath. clergy of the Midland District, dated
Aug. 1 6, 1827.

The tirst "Authentic Report of the Discussion," 1827, 121110, through the
unfairness of the publisher, lacked the force and point requisite to produce
proper effect. Mr. McDonnell, therefore, edited this corrected report. In

MOD.] OF TIIK KXCLISH CATHOLICS. 379

it he meets and confutes his adversary's objections with an irresistible
display of scriptural argument, and throughout seems to be impressed with
the belief that he is pleading in behalf of the souls of both Protestants and
Catholics, whilst his adversary is obviously contending for victory only
(Cath. Miscel. ix. 335). It elicited from the Rev. Martin Wilson Foye,
"Three letters addressed to the Rev. T. M. McDonnell on his nrgument
from the Fathers in support of the Doctrine of Transubstantiation,''
Birmingham, 1830, 8vo.

3. Substance of the Speeches of the Rev. T. M. McDonnell
delivered at the Open Meeting of the General Committee of the
British Catholic Association held at the Association Booms, No.
1, Thorney-street, Bloomsbxiry, on Jan. 22, 1828. Birmingham.
1828, 8vo ; id. 3rd edit.

An abridged report of the meeting, which was attended with much conten
tion, appeared in the Cat It. Miscel. ix. 127 147, and some account of the
assembly, ibid. 255-7. Mr. McDonnell took the opportunity of entering at
great length upon the state of the Catholic question. His speech embraced
a view of the enemies of Catholics, of their friends, and of Catholics themselves.
In regard to the latter, his object was to induce them to united exertion.

4. The Catholic Miscellany. AVii' Scries. London. Svo, illus., monthly.
July-Dec., 1828, Jan.-Dec., 1829, and Jan. -May, 1830, 3 vols.

In the number for April 1828, of The Cath. Miscel. and Monthly Repository
of Information, vol. ix. p. 268, Mr. McDonnell issued an address to the
public, announcing that he proposed to take over the sole management of the
journal, which hitherto had been edited by Ambrose Cuddon (vide vol. i.
607). He therefore commenced a new series in the following July, which he
conducted with much ability till the number for May 1830, when he announced
that want of support necessitated the relinquishment of his task, and the
journal ceased to exist.

5. The Catholic Magazine and Review. Birmingham, R. P, Stone, Svo.
illus., monthly, i. Feb. i83i-Jan. 1832; ii. Feb.-Dec. 1832; iii. Jan. Aug.
1833; iv. Sept.-Dec. 1833 ; v. Jan.-Dec. 1834; vi. Jan.-Dec. 1835.

This magazine was established by fifty-eight clergymen, whose names are
signed to the address with which the first number commenced. Five of
these were appointed editors, the Revs. John Kirk, Fris. Martyn, Edw. Peach,
T. M. McDonnell, and J. Gascoyne. but the acting editor was Mr. McDonnell.
In his opening address on the design of the magazine, he adopted the declara
tion of Bishop Milner, who when accused of being a political partisan, re
pelled the charge in these words : '• I have no politics but religion, and no
party but the Church." Mr. McDonnell conducted the magazine with great
ability, but with some partiality for certain writers which brought upon him
the opposition of some and the distrust of others. It cannot be denied
that the magazine did great good during its publication ; but it became less
and less favoured by the clergy, who gradually withdrew their names as pro
prietors and their support as contributors. It had possessed, however,
among the latter, the best writers of the Catholic body, among whom weie
Cardinal Wiseman, Dr. Lingard, Canon Tierney. Dr. Husenbeth, Dr. Fletcher,
Dr. Oliver, Dr. Kirk, and others of note, ability, and influence.

6. The Catholicon. Birmingham, M. Smith, Svo, illus., monthly, i. Jan.-
July, 1836, Nos. 1-7, and an additional No. 8 without date.

380 lilliLIOliRAI'HICAL DICTIONARY [MCD.

This was the title under which Mr. McDonnell thought proper, for rea
sons which he did not satisfactorily explain, to continue his magazine.
Though it contained some very able articles, especially one on the Hierarchy
by Canon Tierney, under the signature of " S.,': it had but a brief and languid
existence. It came out irregularly, which is always fatal to a periodical, and
finally ceased with the 8th number. In the penultimate number, p. clxxxi.,
the editor observed : " For years we have devoted our time and our labour,
;md sacrificed our peace of mind to a work, calculated, as we hoped, to
promote the interest and honour of the Catholic body; but it is now time to
retire. That body has rejected us. The work has, in its most properous
days, but barely supported itself ; it is now beginning to incur debt. This
we feel it to be our duty to avert.'' In the final number he bade " Farewell
to the readers of The Catholicon" p. 512, principally written in support of
the agitation for " the substitution of canonical bishops for uncanonical vicars
apostolic"

7. Substance of a Discourse [on Matt. vi. 24], delivered on Sun
day, Sept. 13, 1835, in the Catholic chapel of Worcester, in Vindi
cation of the Irish Catholic prelates, against certain accusations
recently advanced against them in that city. By the Rev. T. M.
McDonnell. Birmingham, M. Smith, 1835, 8vo> PP- 2^-

The two-fold object of this discourse is set out in a review in the Cath.
Mag. vi. 545, being, first, " to vindicate the Irish prelates from the charges
which certain clerical vagrants have scattered throughout this country
against them," and secondly, '' to connect with the refutation the admoni
tions and exhortations to virtue, which ought to characterise, and which
usually do characterise, the addresses of a Christian pastor to his flock.''
Dr. Husenbeth was of opinion that it was a very able, learned, and valuable
production, but Mr. McDonnell's journalistic and political opponent, W. E.
Andrews, criticised it in unmeasured terms in his J .muion and Dublin Ortlw-
dox Journal, \. 305, 327, in a review or article entitled " A Chapter on
Oaths."

8. Statement of Facts respecting the intended Discussion be
tween the author and the Rev. Hobart Seymour at Ashby-de-la-
Zouch, with remarks on the same. Birmingham, 1837, 8vo, pp. 68.

This is a careful and highly interesting statement of facts relating to the
intended polemical discussion at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, where Mr. McDonnell
should have met two well-known adversaries to the Catholic religion. Hobart
Seymour and John Canning. The discussion did not take place, but a long
correspondence relative to it forms the contents of the pamphlet.

9. Conversations on Religion : being the first of a Series of Tracts,
intended to facilitate an Inquiry after Truth. Birmingham, issued
by the St. Peter's Birmingham Catholic Tract Society. 1838-40, 321110 ; 2nd
edit. 1842 ; 3rd edit. Lond. 1845 ; the whole series consisting of nine parts.

It is exceedingly to be regretted that the series extended only to nine
" Conversations," in so many tracts, for an abler, more interesting, or more
satisfactory series of religious instructions could not be found. The True
Tablet (iii. 403 and 531), reviewing the second edition, says : " We consider
them to be precisely of that character, the want of which, in those of the
Catholic Institute, has been sometimes and very justly lamented. They are
tracts for the poor and middling classes of Catholics, no less than Protestants.

MCD.] OF Tin-; F.xciusir CATHOLICS. 381

They are elementary and compendious treatises on all the controverted
points of our religion, and not merely on such as are blasphemed by Angli
cans. The language is clear, bold, and forcible. The simplest may understand
it ; and yet the most fastidious will find nothing there of the vulgar or inane,
an extreme as objectionable in every way as its opposite, the abstruse or
difficult."

The author's embroilments in Birmingham obliged him for a time to sus
pend the issue, and when it had reached the ninth number, he was forced to
discontinue the series altogether, for a reason disgraceful to the Catholic-
public — want of support, though the price was only one halfpenny a number !

10, "Think Well On't. By Bishop Challoncr ; with an Appendix con
taining Short Devotions for the Sick." Lond. 1842, 32mo, edited by Mr.
McDonnell.

It forms a compendious i>adc mccitin for the visitor to the sick chamber.

n. The First Catechism. London, 1842, 48mo, based on the "Abstract
of the Douay Catechism," approved by the vicars-apostolic. Dr. Wiseman
had pronounced him to be " the best catechist in England."

12. The Case of the Rev. T. M. McDonnell, late of St. Peter's
Mission, Birmingham, stated by himself in a Series of Letters.
London, 1842-4, Svo, in five separate letters.

On Nov. i, 1841, the day following Mr. McDonnell's departure from Bir
mingham for London, a public meeting was held in which strong resolutions
were passed in his favour, and in one of which a weekly collection for him
was arranged. These were inserted in the Dublin Freeman's Journal, and
drew forth expressions of regret from the editor, who added that it was not
denied that Mr. McDonnell's political views were the foundation of the pro
ceedings against him. Dr. Wiseman wrote a short letter to the editor,
declaring that "political reasons had nothing to do with Mr. McDonnell's
departure from Birmingham." This drew from Mr. McDonnell a strong
and well reasoned Letter of Defence, dated London, Nov. 24, 1841, which
forms the first of the series of the case. He concluded his letter by demand
ing of Dr. Wiseman to state publicly the real reason for his removal. Letter
II., dated Torquay. Feb. 10, 1842, also appeared in the Freematt s Journal, and
was intended as a vindication of himself from certain charges, but principally
from that of having so largely taken part in politics. Letter III., dated Tor
quay, July i, 1842, was addressed to his former congregation at Birmingham.
It purports to be an explanation of certain circumstances which had been
industriously misrepresented. These were, first, his appearance in the middle
of the dinner at the Town Hail on the opening-day of St. Chad's cathedral ;
secondly, the shutting up of St. Peter's for four consecutive Sundays ; thirdly,
the affair of the property of the " Ladies Society of the altar of St. Peters" :
fourthly, his occupation of the chapel- house and premises ; and. lastly, the
arbitration. Letter IV., Torquay, Oct. i, 1842, was addressed to the clergy
of the Oscott conference, which had met on Sept. 14, 1841, to the number of
twenty-three, under the presidency of the coadjutor bishop, Dr. Wiseman, and
passed a resolution expressive of deep regret at the line of Mr. McDonnell's
conduct, besides a declaration of determination to support Dr. Walsh in the
exercise of his authority. In this Mr. McDonnell gives the letter which he
had sent to each of the assembled clergy, on learning the sentence of dis
approbation they had passed, calling upon each one to state the grounds of his

382 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MCD.

disapproval. Sixteen had returned him no answer, and four expressed dissent
from the resolution, though it had been proclaimed tohave passed unanimously.
The answers of the remainder were commented upon in this letter. In a post
script he explains why its publication was delayed till Aug. 29, 1843. Bishop
Baines was threatened with being involved before the Holy See with the
responsibility of this work. He was not a man to succumb to such menaces,
but meanwhile, through a pressing appeal by Dr. Brindle, the letter was
withheld till after the death of the bishop. Letter V. was printed in 1844,
and addressed to Bishop Walsh, but at the request of Dr. Baggs, successor
to Bishop Baines, it was never published. Dr. Walsh urged the new bishop
to take strong measures against the writer, but Dr. Baggs declined. The
letter is a discussion of the various allegations against its author which
had escaped from Dr. Walsh, Dr. Wiseman, or some others — first, the
claim of arbitrary authority over the missionaries subject to the bishop's
jurisdiction ; secondly, Mr. McDonnell's refusal to co-operate in the building
of St. Chad's cathedral ; thirdly, that he had written some letters offensive
to the bishop ; fourthly, an unfounded rumour that Mr. McD. had been
opposed to devotion to the B.V.M. ; and lastly, that he had attributed the
bishop's conduct to pecuniary considerations, and the influence of a rich
family.

His friend Dr. Husenbeth sums up his review in these words — " It cannot
be denied that the case contains very powerful argument, and much eloquent
language ; but when I add that it is in many parts inconclusive and unsatis
factory, and that it abounds in very disrespectful language to ecclesiastical
superiors, I only treat it leniently, and with more consideration than it
deserves. Indeed, Mr. McDonnell happily became convinced of his own
improper language and conduct, and made the amplest atonement, by sup
pressing the publication of his 'Case,' and begging pardon of all to whom
he apprehended having given scandal. He used to say that there was,
however, one person whom he never could forgive, and that person was
Thomas McDonnell/'

13. A Letter to H. C. March Phillipps, Esq., chairman of a
public meeting held at the Royal Hotel, Torquay, in behalf
of the Irish London Society, Dec. 1, 1842, on the proceedings
of that day. London, Bio^n, 1842, Svo.

The Rev. Maunsell Eyre, a fanatical parson of the Irish Establishment,
was descanting on the persecution sustained by the Protestant clergy in
Ireland, when Mr. McDonnell, accompanied by the Rev. Michael Carroll,
joined the meeting. The speaker then proceeded to entertain his audience
with stories about "Converts from the Romish Church." When he had sat
down Mr. McDonnell requested permission to offer a few words in reply, but
the chairman, though not prepared to say that the request was not strictly in
order, as the meeting was a public one, declined to allow Mr. McDonnell to
controvert the gross statements he had heard. In consequence he retired,
and addressed the above pamphlet to Mr. Phillipps, in which he convicted
Mr. Eyre out of his own mouth of most unblushing calumnies. A more
crushing exposure could not have been penned. A report of the meeting
will be found in the True Tablet, iii. 702 and 830, and a review of the pamphlet,
ibid. 708 and 836.

14. A Tract on the Confessional.

MOD.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 383

15. "The Gloucester Journal and Romanist saints"; a small tract pub
lished in 1848.

While at Gloucester, Mr. McDonnell addressed a letter, Dec. 21, 1848, to
the editor of the Gloucester Journal, in reply to an article in that paper, Dec.
16, headed "Romanist Saints," being an attack upon Fr. F. W. Faber's
" Life of St. Rose of Lima." The editor, professing at the same time to be
Liberal, refused it insertion, so Mr. McDonnell published both the obnoxious
article and his own reply in a pamphlet.

16. Letters to the Triapolitans ; the Men of Plymouth, Devon-
port, and Stonehouse. Plymouth, 1850, 8vo.

For this controversy vide E. Bellasis, G. Bowyer, A. L. P. De Lisle,
T. Grant, J. Lingard, A. W. Pugin, Jno. Earl of Shrewsbury, W. B. Ulla-
thorne, J. Water worth, N. Wiseman, &c. &c.

1 7. " Our Lord God the Pope." A letter thereon, addressed to
Lord Viscount Ebrington. Plymouth, 1851, 8vo.

Occasioned by the extraordinary assertion of his lordship, at an anti-
Catholic meeting, that the pope had permitted himself to be addressed as
" Our Lord God the Pope."

In Dec. 1850, the author, then stationed at Plymouth, addressed three
letters to the Plymouth Journal, very ably vindicating the proceedings of
the pope in re-establishing the hierarchy, and afterwards published them
under the above amusing title. In the first letter he states who are the
combatants in this great Homeric battle, he reviews Lord John Russell, his
sayings, writings, and doings, as regards Catholicity, for some years past, then
notices the extravagant calumnies of Dr. Rice and Dr. Gumming, and com
ments on the conduct of the State clergy, the dissenting ministers, the magis
trates of the "Triapolis," the financial reformers, and the daily and pro
vincial press. The second letter contains some well-condensed observations
on the popular objections raised against the "parcelling-out" of the English
< mnties by the pope and his ignoring the State Church.

1 8. Contributions to the periodical press.

His communications with Catholic and other journals are innumerable:
the following, however, may be noticed :--" Memoirs of the Rev. Thos.
Southworth, Orthodox Journ. iv. 1816, p. 345.— Letter in the Morning
Chronicle, Jan. 10, 1822, on the deadly hostility evinced by that paper
towards Catholics, elicited by the Loveday case, and in defence of the Jesuits.
For the history of Miss Emily Loveday;s conversion, and the controversy
and agitation in connection with it, vide Cath. Misc. i. 68, and for the reprint
of Mr. McDonnell's letter, with remarks upon it, ibid. 163.— Review of Bp.
Milner's " End of Relig. Controv." and "Vindication," ibid. 509. This was
written at the special request of Dr. Milner, who expressed the opinion that
none of his Catholic friends possessed a readier pen, or more ability, than
Mr. McDonnell. -Letter to the Cath. Misc. iii. 346, 1826, in which he pro
posed to translate the Bishop of Strasbourg's ' Discussion Amicale." In
this, however, he was forestalled by the Rev. W. Richmond. For this con
troversy vide under F. C. Husenbeth, No. 6, vol. iii. 497.— Letters to the
Rev. Jno. Garbett, M.A., occasioned by his " Nullity of the Roman Faith,"
ibid.'^.i^ib. N.S., 133, 1828.— "The Bradford Controversy," held Dec.
4 and 5, 1828, in which Mr. McDonnell took the leading part, Cath. Miscel.
N.S., 1829, 3, 85.— "Controversy in the Midland District," arising from a

384 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DKTTOXAKV [MCH.

correspondence in the Wolverhampton Chronicle between the Rev. Luke
Booker, LL.D., vicar of Dudley, and Mr. McDonnell, Cath. MisccL, N.S.,
1829, 421, 504.— "The Birmingham Controversy," which commenced in the
Birmingham Journal between Mr. McDonnell and the Rev. Josiah Airport,
and upon the latter's retreat was taken up by Mr. Foye, secretary to the
Reformation Society, Cath. Mag., i. 27, 1631.— "The Nottingham Contro
versy, between the Yen. Archdeacon Geo. Wilkins, D.D., vicar of St. Mary's,
Nottingham, on the one part, and the Rev. R. W. Willson, subsequently
Bishop of Hobart, Tasmania, and Mr. McDonnell on the other, which
appeared in the Nottingham and Newark Mercury, and was taken 'up by the
Cath. Mag. ii. 791, 1832.— "Narrative of a few weeks in Ireland, or, The
Rambler in Ireland," ibii. iv. 247, 1833, v. 109, 188, 248, 404, 465, 595, 1834.
During this tour he visited Daniel O'Connell at Darrinane. His articles
abound in shrewd observations on men and things in the sister isle, with
many racy anecdotes and amusing witticisms. — " The Catholic Oath," ibid.
iv. 193.— "Are the Unitarians Christians?" ibid. vi. 151, an article in reply
to frequent reproaches for admitting the claim of the Unitarians to the name
of Christians in a course of six lectures delivered to his congregation. This
elicited a correspondence between Fr. J. A. Woods, O.P., and the author,
ibid. vi. 369, 439, 522, who was also savagely attacked by W. E. Andrews,
T. W., and H., in the Wkly. Orthodox Journ. iv. 184, 197, 219, 221,233, 27°-
—Reply to Rev. R. J. M'Ghee, Arts' s Gazette, Birmingham, repr. Catholi-
con, 1836, pp. 397-421.— "A Second Volume of Maria Monk," Land, ami
Dublin Wkly. Orthodox, vi. 34.— He also corresponded with the Tablet,
l\ 'cckly Register, and Truth Teller.

19. Speeches, on various occasions, reported in the Cath. Misc., Cath. Mag..
reports of the meetings of the Brit. Cath. Assoc., Birmingham journals, &c. :
a notable one, at a meeting of the Birmingham Auxiliary Sunday-school
Society for Ireland, June 7, 1824, but which was interrupted by the chairman,
is given in substance in the Cath. Misc. iii. 277-284. A description of his
style appears in the Cath. Misc., N.S., 1829, p. 140.

20. " Sermon preached at the Funeral of the Very Rev. T. M. McDonnell,"
Lond. 1869, 8vo, by his life-long personal friend, Dr. Husenbeth, vide vol.
ii. 5°5»

McHugh, Bartholomew, priest and schoolmaster, came
to Liverpool from Ireland, and was appointed assistant to the
Rev. Thomas Penswick (subsequently bishop) at the new
church of St. Nicholas, Copperas Hill, in or about 1813. This
was probably his first mission. In the following year, in con
sequence of some disagreement with Mr. Penswick, he went to
Ulverston as locum tenens for the Jesuits, in succession to Dr.
Patrick Everard, who had just been appointed coadjutor to the
Archbishop of Cashel. The doctor had established an upper-
class boarding-school at Ulverston, and it is probable that Mr.
McHugh was at first engaged to conduct it in his interest. In
1816 Mr. McHugh returned to Liverpool, and opened a small

MCH.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 385

academy for young gentlemen at the top of Richmond Row,
in the neighbourhood of Everton. His terms rose from forty
guineas a year for those under ten years of age to one hundred
guineas for those upwards of eighteen, the school being limited
to twenty boarders.

In 1 8 1 8 he removed his school to Ulverston, having
made final arrangements with the Jesuits, to whom the
mission had belonged for a very long period, and there he
conducted it with great success for many years. On June 27,
1822, he laid the foundation-stone of a neat little chapel,
dedicated to Our Lady, which was opened on Sept. 9, in
the following year. He brought the foundation-stones from
Furness Abbey, and erected the ceiling of his chapel on
the model of one remaining in the Abbey ruins. In 1824
he built the school at Tarnside, enlarged the church to its
present size, and in 1832 built the tower. In 1835 he
removed to Hammershead Hill Villa, a handsome residence
in the Elizabethan style, which he had himself erected.
Though Ulverston had the character of being a bigoted town,
Mr. McHugh's benevolence, affability, and truly Christian
charity, gradually won him the respect of most of the in
habitants, which perhaps was increased by the intolerant
behaviour of some of the Protestant clergymen of the district.
In 1841 he was not only elected a guardian of the union by
a large majority, but actually was placed at the head of the
poll. This was considered an almost unprecedented act of
liberality. After spending a meritorious career of twenty-
seven years at Ulverston, he retired from the pastoral charge,
but almost immediately afterwards was suddenly taken ill, and
died at his residence at Ulverston the same evening, March
14, 1844, aged 56.

In paying a last tribute to his memory, the Kendal Mercury
expressed the opinion that he " presented a bright example to
the ministers of all denominations," and concluded the eulogy
by declaring that in him the advocates of liberal institutions
and enlightened legislation lost a firm supporter, and the poor
a good and earnest friend.

Tablet, ii. 215, v. 198 ; Gilloiv, Cath. Schools of Eng., MS. ; Cath. Misc.,
ii. 326, 430 ; Liverpool Cath. Aim., 1891, p. 75.

i. Controversy, in March and April 1839, with the Rev. Rich. Gwillym, vicar
of Ulverston, who insisted upon his legal right to read the Protestant service

VOL. IV. B B

386 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAC.

over the remains of Catholics interred in the parish churchyard. The action
of the vicar led to some disgraceful yet ludicrous proceedings, which caused
much excitement in Ulverston. — Land, and Dub. Wkly. Orthodox Jotirn. ix.
10. In the following year, Mr. McHugh had commenced to read the funeral
service over the body of a deceased Catholic at Backbarrow, previous to
interment in the churchyard at Finsthwaite, when a servant in the employ
of the Rev. Jno. Bigland ran off with the pall and bier. Upon the arrival of
the body at the churchyard, Mr. Bigland, disregarding the expostulations of
the widow of the deceased, proceeded to read the Protestant service, but at
length, after repeated entreaty, desisted.— Ibid. x. 176.

MacKenna, Stephen Joseph, novelist, born in Dublin, in
1838, was educated at the Benedictine College at Downside,
which he entered about 1849. Subsequently he served many
years with distinction in the 28th Regiment in India, from
which he retired with the rank of captain. Then exchanging
the sword for the pen, which it may be said he never sullied,
he contributed largely to the magazines, and took a high posi
tion both as a novelist, more especially as a writer for boys,
and a journalist. In the latter capacity he was editor of the
Catholic Times, from 1872 to 1876, and subsequently joined
the staff of the Daily Chronicle. The very last work from his
pen was written for boys, " The Dog of the Regiment," in
" Peter Parley's Annual ; " indeed, it was written for his sons.
Over anxiety hastened his end, an anxiety one can feel for,
when a thought is given to the gap left in a household where
a widow and two orphans are left to bewail the loss of the
breadwinner. He died at his residence in London, Jan. 5,
1883, aged 44.

Tablet, Ixi. 100 ; Weekly Keg,, Ixvii. 92 ; Downside Revieiu, iv. 217.

1. Off Parade. Lond. Hurst & Blackett, 1872, 3 vols. 8vo. A novel.

2. Kings Beeches. Stories of Old Chums. By Stephen J.
MacKenna. Lond. Virtue, 1873, Svo, illus., pp. vi~4O7.

3. Plucky Fellows : being Reminiscences from the Note-Book
of Captain Fred. A Book for Boys. Lond. 1873, Svo; Lond. K. S.
King & Co., 1874, 8vo> 2nd- edit-

4. At School with an old Dragoon. Lond. H. S. King & Co., 1874,
Svo, pp. iv-4i8, illus.

5. A Child of Fortune. London, 1875, Svo, 3 vols.

6. Handfast to Strangers, a Novel. Lond. 1876, Svo, 3 vols.

7. Brave Men in Action : some thrilling stories of the British
Flag. Lond. Sampson Low (Edinb. pr.), 1878, Svo; "Brave Men in
Action, Thrilling Stories of the British Flag." By S. J. MacKenna and J. A.
CVShea. Lond. Ward & Downey (Edinb. pr.), 1890 [1889] Svo, pp. viii-586.

8. "The Tradesman's Club .... Tales .... by Stephen John Mac
Kenna, etc." Lond. (1880) Svo.

MAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 387

Mackerell, Matthew, bishop and abbot, martyr, after
some education in the University of Cambridge, proceeded to
that of Paris, where he acquired distinction and was created
D.D., in which degree he was incorporated at Cambridge in
1516. He became a Premonstatensian canon, and was elected
abbot of Alnwick, in Northumberland, but at what precise date
does not appear. In April 1524, he was raised to the
Episcopal See of Chalcedon, in partibus infidelium, and
appointed suffragan to the Archbishop of York, with per
mission to retain his position of abbot. He was famed as a
preacher, and it was in this first year of his episcopacy that he
delivered the funeral oration of Thomas Howard, the great
Duke of Norfolk, who died on May 21. Subsequently he
became abbot of Barlings, in Lincolnshire. In 1535 he was
appointed suffragan to Longland, Bishop of Lincoln, his juris
diction being restricted to the archdeaconries of Lincoln and
Stow.

In Oct. 1536, the formidable rising, known as the pilgrim
age of grace, took place in Lincolnshire, occasioned by the
suppression of the lesser monasteries, and the assumption of
the title of Supreme Head of the Church in England by
Henry VIII. The insurgents were headed by one Melton,
who assumed the title of Captain Cobbler. Dr. Mackerell took
a prominent part in this movement. Indeed, some have
erroneously supposed that he himself enacted the part of
Captain Cobbler. So formidable was the force, that the Duke
of Suffolk, the royal commander, deemed it more prudent to
negotiate than to fight. Several messages passed between the
King and the insurgents, and at length the rising was quelled
under promise of pardon. Yet Dr. Mackerell was appre
hended, tried, and convicted of high treason, and executed at
Tyburn, March 29, 1537.

His head and quarters were buried in Pardon churchyard,
near the Charterhouse. He was the last abbot of Barlings.

Cooper, A thence Cantab. \. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., i. ; Wood, Athena Oxon. ed.
1691, i. 645 ; Brady, Episc. Sttcc., i. 113 ; Lingard, Hist, of Eng., ed. 1849,
v. 82 ; Wilson, Eng. Martyr.

1. Sermones in evangelia Dominicalia per Odonem cancellarium
Parisiensem. Parisiis, 1520, 410.

2. Sermones Dominicales R. P. NIC. de Aquae Villa. 410, with
preface ded. to Abbot Walbeck.

388 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAC

Mackenzie, Alexander, Father S.J., born in Scotland,
March 23, 1730, entered the English novitiate, S.J., under
the alias of Clinton, which he retained through life, defended
all the theses in theology, and in 1756 came to the mission
in London. There he signalised himself for energetic zeal and
charity to the poor, and more especially by his attention to the
Catholic prisoners in the metropolis, for he was Newgate
missioner for many years. In 1767 he was raised to the rank
of a professed father. In 1781, he became chaplain to Thos.
Weld, Esq., at Lulworth Castle, where he remained till about
1795, when he left in consequence of Mr. Weld informing him
that " he wished to continue friends, which could only be by
his leaving." The venerable father then retired from mission
ary duty, paid a visit to Stonyhurst College, and passed over
to Ireland, where he died June 5, 1800, aged 70.

He was greatly esteemed not only for his religious zeal and
excellence as a spiritual director, but also for his social
qualities. The saintly Bishop Challoner, to whom he dedi
cated his treatise on holy communion, was his intimate friend.
It was owing to his recommendation that the Rev. James
Archer, D.D., obtained admission into Douay College.

Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., No. 11 ; Oliver, Collectanea S.J., p. 18, and
Collections, p. 265 ; Foley, Records S.J. vii.

1. The Catechism, or Christian Doctrine; by way of Question
and Answer, illustrated by the Sacred Text and Tradition.

Lond. 1843, 241110, new edition, frequently reprinted, an edition (date want
ing) by Fr. Mackenzie of Andrew Donlevy's " Catechism ; or Christian doc
trine by way of Question and Answer, drawn chiefly from the express Word
of God and other pure sources, Irish and English," Paris, 1742, 8vo.

2. "The Poor Prisoners' Comforter." Lond. 1764, i2mo, pp. 228,
thought by Dr. Oliver to be by Fr. Mackenzie.

3. The Spiritual Guide : containing the Chief Means which lead
to Perfection ; extracted from the Best Authors, By A. C. Lend.
Jas. Marmaduke, 1778, I2mo, pp. xvi-244.

It is written in the old fashioned style of Question and Answer, and pro
fesses to be a compilation. A work bearing a similar title, " The Spiritual
Guide which disentangles the Soul ; in three books, written in Spanish, with
a short Treatise concerning Daily Communion," 1675, was translated from
the supposed originator of the Quietists, Michael de Molinos. An English
translation also appeared at Venice, 1688, I2mo.

4. Frequent Communion : or, the Advantages and Necessity of
it asserted and proved from Scripture, Authority, and Tradition.
By A. C. Lond. 1780, I2mo, pp. 406, dtd. to Bishop Challoner; reissued
under the title — "A Guide to the Altar; or, the Advantages of Frequent

MAC.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 389

Communion, in order to obtain Everlasting Life : shewn from the Holy
Scriptures, the writings of the Holy Fathers, and from the practice of the
Saints and Faithful of all ages. By the Rev. A. Clinton, of the Society of
Jesus. To which is added A Discourse on the Love of God." Lond.
Coghlan, about 1818.

5. Morality extracted from the Confessions of St. Austin,
Translated from the French of Mons. L'Abb6 Grou, by Alex
ander Clinton. Lond. Coghlan, 1791, 2 vols. i2mo ; pp. xvi 879 ; Dub
lin, P. Wogan, 1792, 2 vols. I2mo, pp. 150 and 167. From "Morale tiree
des Confessions de S. Augustin, par 1'Abbe" Grou." Paris, 1786, 2 vols. I2mo.

Through Fr. Clinton, and at Mr. Weld's invitation, le Pore Jean Nicolas
Grou was induced to become private chaplain at Lulworth Castle, where he
arrived in Dec. 1792, and died Dec. 13, 1803.

6. The Characters of Real Devotion. Translated from the
French of L'Abbe Grou, by Alexander Clinton. Lond. Coghlan
1791, I2mo, pp. 175 ; 4th edit., revised, Dublin, 1838, 241110, pp. 167.

The translation of this and the preceding work is too literal.

7. The School of Christ. Translated from an original French
Manuscript of l'Abb6 Grou, author of the Characters of Real
Devotion and Morality of St. Augustine. By the late Rev. A.
Clinton, translator of the two above mentioned works. Dublin
1801, i2mo, pp. xvi-442 ; Lond. 1807, I2mo. The original " Ecole de Je"sus
Christ," 2 vols., has not been published.

Mackey, Patrick Peter, O.P., born at Erdington, near
Birmingham, Feb. 23, 1843, was tne third son of Mr. Edward
Walter Mackey, drawing-master at Oscott College, and his
wife, Jane Leech. He was sent to Sedgley Park School in
1853, whence he entered the Birmingham School of Design,
in 1857, as a student of art, but finding he had a vocation for
the Church, he went to the Dominican Priory at Woodchester,
where he was professed, Feb. 13, 1860. He was ordained
priest, Sept. 22, 1866, and left the priory for Rome eight
days later. There he took the lectorate (S.T.L.), Feb. 19,
and returned to England in July 1867. He taught as second
lector in the Dominican Schools in London, and in Jan.
1869, was also appointed master of the lay brothers. In
August of the following year he was transferred to Wood
chester to teach, and in the same year was appointed sub-prior
and librarian. On July i, 1871, he also undertook to supply
the mission at Nymphsfield, but died nine months later,
April 9, 1872, aged 29.

Palmer, Obit. Notices O. P. ; Sedgley Park Reg., MS.

i. The Rosarian, Svo, a monthly magazine in connection with the Holy
Rosary confraternity, commencing May i, 1871. In the previous January

39° BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAH.

Fr. Mackey undertook the editorship of The Rosary Magaine, but thought
proper to establish The Rosarian in its place.

2. The Month of St. Joseph, translated from the French, with
a preface by the Rev. Peter Mackey, O.P. Lond. Philp, 1871, i2mo.

Prefixed is a letter of the Bishop of Birmingham, Ur. Ullathorne. Cath.
Opinion, viii. 381, expressed its belief that this little volume is the best
manual of devotion for St. Joseph's month in the English language.

Maher, Michael, journalist, born at Dublin, in 1798, was
educated at a seminary kept by the Rev. FF. French, two
brothers, whose school was almost the only one in Dublin, at
that time, where a youth could receive Catholic education. In
his twenty-eighth year, Mr. Maher left his native land and
took up his residence in Coventry, where he was at first
engaged in the staple manufacture of that city, but feeling an
attraction to more intellectual pursuits, he gave up his original
calling, and devoted himself to the literary department of the
Coventry Observer. In 1833 ne removed to Birmingham, from
which period his whole life was devoted to the service of the
London and local press, and to the public service of his fellow-
countrymen. For fifteen years, till a change of proprietorship,
he held the post of reporter on the staff of the Birmingham
Journal ; he then became special correspondent for the Morn
ing Herald and the Morning Advertiser, and his connection
with the latter paper continued up to the time of his death.
To Arts' s Gazette he was reporter and contributor for the last
seventeen years of his life, and he evinced a lively interest in
making the preliminary arrangements for the Birmingham
Daily Gazette. He also established in Birmingham the firm
of M. Maher & Sons, printers, booksellers, and publishers.

Honoured with the confidence of his fellow townsmen, he
was chosen a member of the board of overseers, twice elected
a guardian, and twice represented the Market-Hall Ward in
the town council, his death causing a vacancy in the two latter
offices. Few other men have taken a more unobtrusive or
more useful part in the administration of local affairs. His time
and his talents — and these were considerable — were chiefly
devoted to the welfare of his poorer neighbours. He kept
mainly in view, in whatever influence he could exercise, the
defence of the defenceless, the removal of unjust, oppressive, or
partial laws, and the cause of the poor man. Though an
ardent reformer, the scenes of a childhood encircled with the
horrors by which the State vindicated its supremacy, impressed

MAH.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 391

him with a dread of social disorder that became one of the
fastest principles of his mind and heart. His dread of dis
loyalty to constituted authority, and love of the spirit of
allegiance, were only equalled by his detestation of oppressive
laws.

Zealous for his religion, he lost no opportunity of clearing
up and dispelling prejudices, and hardly a Catholic movement
took place in Birmingham in which Mr. Maher did not at
its beginning as at its close exercise an active and valuable
influence. The first article he ever wrote for any newspaper,
after he was connected with the press, was a defence of his
religion, unjustly attacked in the person of one of her priests ;
and the last speech he ever made in public, when already
struggling against his last illness, was in defence of the supreme
head of the Church. His death took place at his residence in
Birmingham, June 24, 1862, aged 64.

Tablet, xxiii. 423, 518 ; Ullathorne, Discourse.

1. He took a very discreet and effectual part in the exposure of the impos
tors Jeffries and Teodore, who were exciting the populace to break the peace
with their Catholic neighbours on the most infamous pretexts. He also exerted
himself with great energy to counteract the effects of that more political
agitation, called " the Catholic agression movement." Other objects of his
zeal were, resistance to Mr. Chambers's obnoxious Bill against the convents,
and the procuring of religious consolation for Catholics in the workhouse,
hospitals, and gaols. He was also a chief mover in establishing a Catholic
Defence Association in Birmingham, and was its working secretary.

2. "A Discourse preached at the Cathedral, Birmingham, on the occasion
of the public funeral of the late Mr. Councillor Maher, by the R. R. Bishop
Ullathorne." Lond. (Derby pr.) Richardson, 1862, 8vo.

Mr. Maher was a very popular as well as a religious man, and received a
public funeral, attended by the corporation of Birmingham. His memoirs
in the Birmingham Daily Post and Daily Gazette are full of general encomium,
but Dr. Ullathorne's admirable panegyric brings into relief the character of
an upright man, whose mind was deeply imbued with faith, and whose heart
was warm with Christian charity.

Maher, William. Joseph, Father S.J., born in Bristol,
March 30, 1823, was admitted at Stonyhurst College, Sept. 15,
1835, entered the Society at Hodder, Sept. 7, 1841, and
took his degree of B.A. at the London University in 1846.
After teaching and studying at Stonyhurst, he was sent, in
1849, to the college belonging to the English province in
Malta, where he spent four years as prefect and master. He
studied his theology at St. Beuno's College, North Wales, and

39 2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAH.

was ordained priest in 1856. In the following year he was
minister at Mount St. Mary's College ; in 1859 was a missioner
in London, chiefly engaged in giving public and private missions
and retreats ; in the following year was professed of the four
vows ; in 1868 became spiritual father at Stonyhurst ; in 1869
went to Liverpool ; in 1872 returned to London ; and died of
a cancer at Paris, on a pilgrimage to Lourdes, July 19, 1877,
aged 54.

He was a man of varied talents, a religious of great
virtue, and one universally esteemed and lamented.

Foley, Records S.J. vii. ; Tablet, 1. 83, 1 1 5 ; Hatt, Stonyhurst Lists.

1. Pastoral Mass, for four voices. By W. J. Maher, S.J. London,
1860, 410.

2. Benediction Services. Lond. 410.

He was an excellent musician, and composed several-Masses, Benediction
Services, and other music.

3. " The Messenger of the Sacred Heart," edited by Fr. Maher, a monthly
serial connected with the Confraternity of the Apostleship of Prayer, of which
he was central director for some years.

Mahony, Charles, O.S.F., martyr, a native of Ireland,
belonged to the Irish province of his order, and was returning
from abroad to his native country when the vessel in which he
sailed was driven by stress of weather on the English coast.
He travelled through Wales in the heat of the persecution
raised by the Gates Plot, with the intention of proceeding to
Ireland, but being discovered to be a priest he was committed
to prison, and afterwards tried at Denbigh for taking orders in
the Church of Rome and being found in the kingdom. At his
trial he confessed himself to be a priest, and he was accordingly
condemned and sent to Ruthin to suffer. There he was drawn
in his habit to the place of execution, and hanged, bowelled, and
quartered, Aug. 12, 1679, aged under 40.

He suffered with great constancy, being cut down alive and
then butchered in the usual way.

Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1742, ii. 422 ; Hope, Franciscan J\lartyrs, p. 240 ;
Oliver, Collections, p. 565.

i. "The last Speeches of three Priests [viz., C. Mahony, J. Kemble, and
N. Postgate] that were executed for religion .... 1679." (Lond. 1679)
s.sh. fol.

Dr. Challoner refers to a short account printed after the martyr's death,
which may be the above. Dr. Challoner gives an abridgment of his speech.

MAI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 393

Mainwaring, Thomas, priest, was probably a member of
the Staffordshire family of that name. He was educated and
ordained priest at the English College at Rome, though his
name has been omitted by the editor of the college diary. He
came to the English mission at the beginning of the last
century, and about 1710 was an active opponent of the Jesuits
in the controversy about Jansenism. He then apostatised, and
was given a benefice in the Church of England near Bromley,
in Staffordshire. It was not long, however, before he was
shown into the right side of the pale by the Rev. Mr. Fleet-
wood, but did not resume his priestly functions. He lived in
retirement for about twenty years, till his death at Birmingham,
in the early part of 1739.

Kirk, Biog. Collns., MSS., No. 28 ; Us/iaw Collns., MSS., i. 273.

i. Substance of a conference with John Lewis, bookseller (vide memoir),
relating to charges made by the Jesuits against the secular clergy in respect
to Jansenism, MS.

This account, he affirmed, contained "rather less than more on what was
said."

Maire, Christopher, Father S.J., born March 6, 1696-7,
was son of Christopher Maire, of Hartbushes, co. Durham, Esq.,
and his wife Erances Ingleby, of Lawkland Hall. After com
pleting his humanities at St. Omer's College, he joined the
Society, Sept. 7, 1715, and in due course was ordained priest.
For some years he taught humanities at St. Omer, and
philosophy and divinity at Liege, and in Oct. 1774, was
appointed rector of the English College at Rome. He re
linquished that office in Oct. 1750, and devoted much of his
time during the remainder of his stay in Rome to the study of
mathematics and astronomy. In March 1757, he returned to
St. Omer, and thence retiring to Ghent, died amongst his
brethren, Feb. 22, 1767, aged almost 70.

His amiability and primitive candour of mind are alluded
to by Fr. Thorpe, and the venerable Alban Butler and others
refer to his ability as a mathematician. During some part of
his later career he must have visited England, for he took the
dimensions of St. Paul's Cathedral.

Oliver, Collectanea S.J. ; Foley, Records S.J. v. vi. vii. ; Butler, Lives,
xi. ed. 1815, 320; Bib. Scrip. S.J. Supplem. Primum (1814), p. 108 ; J)e
Backer, Bibl. de la Comp. de Jesus, ii. 1007.

i. Tractatus Theologicus de Sanctissima Trinitate, MS., 1737,
I2mo, pp. 152, in the library of the University of Liege.

394 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAI.

2. Observationes Cometge ineunte anno MDCCXLIV in Collegio
Anglicano Ilomse habitse, et cum theoria Newtoniana comparatse.

Romas, 1744, 410. Also transl. into Italian.

3. " Observationes Astronomical Leodii, Audomaropoli, et Roma: hibitae
ab anno 1727 ad 1743," in C. A. Giuliani's " Memorie sopra la Fisica e Istoria
Naturale di cliversi Valentuomini," Lucca, 1744, vol. ii.

4. "Continuatio Observationum Astronomicarum P. C. Maire .... quas
Roma? habuit annis 1743 et 1744," ibid. vol. iii.

5. "Table of Longitudes and Latitudes for the principal Towns of the
World," in " Scientia Eclipsium," Rome, 1747.

6. " Defectus Solis observatus die 25 Julii in Collegio Anglicano," in " Mem.
de Trev.," Sept. 1748, p. 2087.

7. "Observatio partialis Eclipsis Luna? die 25 Decembris 1749 in Collegio
Anglicano," in Zaccaria's " Storia Letteraria d'ltalia," x\. 375-7, and in " Gior-
nale di Roma," 1749, art. 42.

8. "Observations made at Rome of the Eclipse of the Moon, Dec. 23,
1749, and of that of the Sun, Jan. 8, 1750," in Philos. Trans, x. 4, 1750.

9. " Osservazioni dell' ultimo passagio di Mercurio fatte in Roma," in
"Giornali de' Letterati," 1753.

10. De litteraria Expeditione per Pontificiam Ditionem ad
dimetiendos duos Meridian! Gradus et corrigandam Mappam
geographicam, jussu et auspiciis Benedict! xiv. Pont. Max.
suscepta a Patribus Societatis Jesu Christophoro Maire et Rogerio
Josepho Boscovich. Romae, 1755, 4to. Transl. into French by Hugon,
"Voyage Astronomique et Ge"ographique dans 1'etat de PEglise .... pour
mesurer deux ddgre's du Meridien, et corriger la Carte de 1'Etat Eccldsias-
tique. Par les PP. Maire et Boscovich .... Traduit du Latin ; augmente
de Notes, et d'extraits de nouvelles mdsures de de"gres faites en Italic, en
Allemagne, en Hongric, et en Amerique." Paris, 1770, 4to.

He was employed by the cardinal legate Stoppani to make this survey, of
which he drew a most accurate map. The cardinal, however, desired him
to join Fr. Boscoviclrs name to the work to give it credit, to which Fr. Maire
consented.

1 1. Nuova Carta Geographica dello Stato Ecclesiastico. Roma,
Pagliarmi, 1755, 4to.

12. Three letters in Stanislaus Wydra's " Vita Josephi Stepling," Prague,
1799, 8vo, pp. 106-12.

Maire, Henry, vide Sir H. Lawson.

Maire, William, bishop, born Jan. 14, 1704, N.S., was a
younger son of Thomas Maire, Esq., of Lartington Hall, co.
York, and Hardwick House, co. Durham. His mother was
Mary, daughter of Richard Fermor, of Tusmore, co. Oxford,
Esq., by Frances, daughter of Sir Basil Brook, of Mad ley,
Salop, Knt, and his wife Frances, sister of John Mordaunt,
Earl of Peterborough. At the age of fourteen, William Maire,
accompanied by his brother Marmaduke, was ;sent to Douay

MAI.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 395

College, where he was admitted, Aug. 16, 1719. He received
the tonsure, four minor orders, and the subdiaconate, March 27,
1728, in the college chapel, from the Bishop of Amiens, and
was ordained deacon by the same prelate, June I I, 1730. He
was ordained priest at Tournay, in Dec., sabbato quatuor
temporum, 1730, by Bishop O'Daly, of Kilfenora. In that
year he was appointed professor of rhetoric, and from 1733 to
the end of 1735 was professor of philosophy. He then left
Douay and came to the mission in Yorkshire. He resided
with his relations, and attended to the Catholics in Richmond-
shire as occasion required till the death of his great uncle, the
Rev. Wm. Maire, of The College, Gilesgate, Durham, March 6,
1 740. In the following year, however, he exchanged that
mission for the one in Old Elvet, Durham, vacant by the death
of the Rev. Anthony Jackson, to whose office of vicar-general
in Durham and Northumberland to Bishop Dicconson he also
succeeded.

In 1750, Bishop Dicconson, whose age and infirmity neces
sitated an application for a coadjutor, placed Mr. Maire's
name third on the list of names proposed to the Holy See, but
the Rev. Fris. Petre was elected. The nuncio at Brussels
described Mr. Maire as of gentle family and excellent talents.
On Aug. 11, 1757, Bishop Petre, who meanwhile had
succeeded to the northern vicariate, appointed Mr. Maire his
special vicar. In 1759 he was elected a member of the old
English chapter. In 1767 Bishop Petre applied for a
coadjutor, and proposed Christopher Stonor, doctor of the
Sorbonne, William Maire, or Mr. Tichborne Blount. The
nuncio at Brussels advised Propaganda that Mr. Maire was
a mirror of virtue, and that from his great experience as vicar-
general in the northern district, where he was highly esteemed,
he was the best possible person (not to mention the dignity of
his birth) to select for the post of coadjutor with succession.
Mr. Maire was appointed by Propaganda, in congregation of
Sept. 15, and the election ratified by the Pope in audience of
Sept. 20, 1767. He was consecrated Bishop of Cinna in
partibus infideliuui by Bishop Challoner, assisted by Bishop
James Talbot, on Trinity Sunday, 1768.

Bishop Maire had now laboured more than thirty years in
the punctual discharge of arduous duties, and his health was
visibly on the decline. For this reason he left Durham after

396 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAI.

his consecration, and retired to Lartington Hall, the seat of
his elder brother, John Maire, Esq., where he died in great
sentiments of piety, July 25, 1769, aged 65.

He was buried in the family vault in Romaldkirk Church,
but no inscription was placed over his remains. His sister,
Anastasia, married Sir Henry Lawson, of Brough, Bart., and
in accordance with the will of her brother, John Maire, of
Lartington, counsellor, her second son Henry inherited the
Maire estates, and assumed that name, but upon his succession
to the baronetcy, the estates passed to Henry Thomas Maire
Silvertop, third son of John Silvertop, of Minster-Acres,
Northumberland, and his wife, Catherine, Sir Henry's sister,
and daughter of Sir Henry Lawson, the fourth baronet, and
his wife Anastasia Maire. Mr. Silvertop married Eliza,
daughter of Thomas Witham, of Headlam, co. Durham, Esq.,
and niece and heiress of William Witham, of Cliffe, co. York,
Esq., in consequence of which he assumed the name of
Witham. His son, the R. R. Mgr. Thomas Edward Witham, of
Lartington Hall, born in i 806, is the present possessor of the
extensive estates of the Maires.

The Rev. Wm. Maire, senior, was chaplain to the nuns of
the Institute at Hammersmith for some years. He was there
in 1697, but for many years before his death, which occurred
Feb. 23, 1739, he was non compos. The Rev. Wm. Maire,
great uncle to the bishop, was a younger son of Thomas
Maire, of Hardwick, lord of the manor of Hutton-Henry, by
his second wife, Eleanor, daughter of Ralph Conyers, of
Layton, Esq. He was ordained priest at Douay, where he
was a professor for some time, and coming to the mission,
succeeded the Rev. Rich. Penketh, alias Rivers, at the chapel
in Gilesgate, Durham, in 1731, where he remained till his
death, March 6, 1740. He resided in the house of his
brother Ralph, whose daughter Mary left the property to the
secular clergy. There was a junior branch of the Maire
family settled at Hartbushes, co. Durham, of which came
several priests, Jesuits and seculars. Pedigrees of both
families appear in Surtees's " History of Durham." The Rev.
Wm. Maire, younger son of Christopher, of Hartbushes, and
his wife, Frances Ingleby, of Lawkland Hall, was born Feb. 26,
1699, s.v., and was ordained priest at Douay. He served
the mission in or near Durham, and latterly at York, where

MAL.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 397

he was drowned July 10, 1733. It is curious that his brother,
Fr. Peter Maire, S.J., chaplain to the convent at York Bar,
was also drowned whilst bathing in the Ouse, June 24, 1763.

Kirk, Biog. Col Ins. MSS., Nos. 27, 28 ; Douay Diaries ; Cath. Misccl. \.
386 ; Cath. Mag. i. 497 ; Brady, Episc. Slice, iii. ; Maire MSS. at Larting-
ton.

\. Christian Instruction for Youth. Translated from the French
original of Mr. Charles Gobinet, Principal or Superior of the
College of Plessis-Sorbonne. MS., at Lartington Hall.

For other translations, vide T. Eyre, N. Leyburne, and R. Pinkard.

2. A. Treatise of the Imitation of the Holy Youth of our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ. Translated from the French original
of Mr. Charles Gobinet, Principal or Superior of the College of
Plessis-Sorbonne, by W. A. M., C.A.D.A. Lond. T. Meighan, 1758,
I2mo, pp. 126 incl. of title, ded. by the Translator to his Alma Mater,
Douay College, "my most honoured mother." The original MS. is still at
Lartington, and bears the nil obstat of the Rev. John Bamber, of Gilesgate,
Durham, dated April 19, 1757.

The author does not profess to put forward this little work as'entirely new
and distinct from " The Instruction of Youth in Christian Piety," but only as
a more ample exposition of the most important and interesting subjects
treated in that book.

3. Origin of the Pretended Reformation. MS. ibid,

4. Sermons on Sundays and Feasts. MS. ibid.

5. Meditations on Great Truths. MS. ibid.

6. Meditations on the True Faith. M S. ibid, ; prepared for the
press. Some are translations from Fenelon.

7. Considerations on the Public Life, Sufferings, &c., of our
Lord. MS. ibid.

A translation appeared at a later period, the 2nd edit, of which was
entitled — " Considerations on the Passion of Jesus Christ, with Devout
Exercises for the Fourteen Stations of the Holy Way of the Cross. Trans
lated from the Italian of St. Alphonsus M. Liguori. By a Catholic Clergy
man." Dublin, Jas. Duffy, 1846, I2mo, pp. 107. Vide R. A. Coffin, vol. i.
526, No. 9, for another translation from the Italian in 1861.

8. Addresses, MSS., at Lartington.

Mallet, James, D.D., martyr, took his degree of M.A.
at Cambridge in 1501, and was incorporated in the same
degree at Oxford, May 4, 1507. In 1504 he was appointed
to the vicarage of Burnham, co. Bucks, and to the rectory of
Lees Magna, Essex, Jan. 10, 1513-4. Meanwhile he pro
ceeded B.D. at Cambridge in 1509, and subsequently became
D.D. In March, i 5 i 3-4, he was appointed canon of Windsor,
and was afterwards promoted to the precentorship of the
church of Lin:<,m. At some period of his life he was master

398 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAL.

of the hospital of St. Giles at Great Wycombe, Bucks, and
also one of Queen Catherine's chaplains. The latter position
alone was sufficient to mark him for the vengeance of the king.
The exact circumstances of his arrest and trial are not known.
Wood says that the crime alleged against him was, that on
hearing of the disturbances caused by the dissolution of the
monasteries, he had openly said, " Then hath the king brought
his hogs to a fair market." Under this pretence he was
summarily condemned for high treason, and executed at
Chelmsford in 1542-3.

In Nov. 1542, he gave to the mayor of Windsor and the
wardens of the fraternity of the Holy Trinity there .£1 i 3.?. ^d.
to the intent that the said mayor and wardens should keep an
obit in the parish church of Windsor two years after his death.

Cooper, Athencc Cantab, i. ; Wood, Athcncc Oxon. ed. 1691, i. 646 ; Dodd,
Ch. Hist. i.

Mallet, John Gregory, O.S.B., born 1604, was a member
of the ancient Catholic family of Mallett, of Normanton, co.
York, being son of Francis Mallet, sixth son of Wm. Mallet, Esq.,
of Normanton, by his third wife, Bridget, daughter and heiress of
Robt. Flemyng, of Sharlston, and relict of Richard Jackson, of
Snydale. It was this circumstance, no doubt, which induced
him to adopt the alias of Jackson when he went to the English
Benedictine monastery, Dieulward, where he was professed in
1626, and ordained priest in the following year. He was
related to the Hunts, of Carlton Hall, the Dyneleys, Vavasours,
and other families distinguished for their sufferings for the faith.

In 1628 he went to the monastery belonging to the English
Benedictines at Paris, and in the same year removed, to St.
Gregory's, Douay. Subsequently, he was sent to the mission
in England, and was stationed in the south province. In
1645 he was appointed definitor, and in the same year became
vicar to the English Benedictine nuns at Cambrai, and remained
there till 1650, if not till 1653, when he took charge of the
chaplaincy at Weston-upon-Avon, the seat of the Sheldon
family. In this year he received the titular dignity of cathe
dral prior of Peterboro', and from 1666 till his death, was
provincial of Canterbury. He died at Weston, Sept. 6, 1681,
aged 77, and was buried in the chancel of Long Compton
church.

MAL.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 399

Dodd refers to him as a man of considerable position in the
Benedictine order.

Dolan, Weldoifs Chron. Notes ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. ; Snow, Necrol.
O.S.B. ; Nordiffe, Harl. Soc. Visit, of Yorks.

1. A Treatise of Frequent Communion, by Dr. Anthonie la
Boyas, a secular priest, and newly translated into French by
the V. B. F. Cyprian of the Nativity of the B. V. Marie, a Discal-
ceate Carme. Translated into English by the V. B. F., F. Gre-
gorie Mallet, Confessor of the English Benedictines in Cambray.
MS., formerly in the convent library at Cambrai, and now in the public
library at the Hotel de Ville at Lille.

2. The Wise Christian's Study, or The true Way of serving God
in a most perfect manner. From the Spanish of Alphonse, by
F. M. Douay, Mairisse, 1680, 121110.

The original IMS. is in the possession of the writer, entitled — "The Wise
Christian's Study; or, The true Method of serving God in a most perfect
manner. Written first in Spanish by a Religious Man called Alphonso, and
Translated into English by way of Dialogue, that meaner capacities, as well
as ye sublime witts, may have their share in this Treasure. By J. M.," MS.,
sm. 8vo, pp. 150.

3. In all probability he wrote other treatises.

Malone, William, Father S.J., born 1586, was the son
of Simon Malone, an Irish merchant settled in Manchester,
and his wife Margaret, daughter of Roger Beswick, who repre
sented an ancient family deriving its name from Beswick, adjoin
ing Manchester, His parents were married at the collegiate
church, Dec. 25, 1579. The ministers of the established
religion were never very particular about the age at which
children should be baptized, and as Simon Malone, no doubt,
as a Catholic had had his son privately baptized by a priest
within a few days of his birth, he did not comply with the
legal formula till Aug. 28, 1592, under which date the Man
chester baptismal register records " William, the son of Simon
Maloone." The Jesuit biographers all follow Alegambe in
making Fr. Malone a native of Dublin, but Richard Holling-
worth, a contemporary Manchester historian, assures us that he
was born in Manchester, which is supported by the account of
him in Harl. MS. 6831, f. 480. Simon Malone appears as a
property owner in the Manchester Court Leet Records, and
was long resident in the town.

William Malone was sent to the Irish College at Rome, and
entered the Society of Jesus in 1606. He finished his studies
in Portugal, and was sent to the mission in Ireland in or

4OO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAL.

about 1615. In the early part of 1637 he was recalled from
Dublin, where he had been superior of the province for three
years, and appointed rector of the Irish College of St. Patrick
at Rome. In this position he continued for six years,
according to Wood. In 1641 it appears that he had petitioned
to be released from the office, but the Superior of the Irish
mission earnestly begged the General of the society not to
yield to his petition, as there was no one qualified to succeed
him. In April 1647, Fr. Malone left Rome for Ireland,
where he replaced Fr. Robert Nugent as superior on the
following Dec. 23, and governed the province during most
difficult times for three years. His position was rendered the
more onerous owing to the conflict of opinions among both
laky and clergy on political questions. The Jesuits dissented
from the views of the nuncio and prelates, and representations
were in consequence addressed to Rome for his recall. It so
happened, however, that he was shut up in Waterford when
that town was besieged by the Parliamentarians, and upon its
capture was taken prisoner. After enduring great hardships,
he was banished, and, proceeding to Seville, was appointed
rector of St. Gregory's College in 1651, in which office he
died, Aug. 13, 1656, aged 70.

Fr. Malone was endowed with great talents, and his aptitude
for government was highly appreciated by his brethren. He
was widely read, being an excellent linguist in French, Italian,
Spanish, Portuguese, and Latin, and ranked as one of the
most able controversialists of the day. He also combined
prudence with apostolic zeal. No one else was so conversant
with the state of Ireland and the wants of the mission, and
as regards educational affairs, he was unsurpassed in his
acquaintance with the character of Irish youth. Naturally of
a most placid disposition, Dr. Oliver remarks, he found it
impossible, during the period of the interdict, to give satisfac
tion to the party supporting the nuncio, Rinuccini, and the
conflicting interests of the Supreme Council at Kilkenny.

Oliver, Collectanea S.J. ; Alegambe, Bib. Scrip. S.J., p. 170 ; Southwell,
Bib. Scrip. S.J., p. 316 ; Foley, Records S.f. vii. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. ; Hol-
lingworth, Mancuniensis, p. 95 ; Cheth. Soc., vol. Ixiii. ; Wood, Athena:
Oxon., ed. 1691, ii. 97, 113 ; Gilbert, Hist, of Irish Confedcr. 1891.

I. "The Jesuit's Challenge" in assertion of the antiquity of the Church of
Rome, a document said to be circulated in MS.

Fr. Malone held frequent conferences with Ussher and other learned

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 40 1

Protestants, and in all probability the challenge was made on one of those
occasions, and not published. Dr. James Ussher, then Protestant Bishop
of Meath, but appointed Archbp. of Armagh and Primate of Ireland in the
following year, published his "Answer to a Challenge made by a Jesuite in
Ireland, about the judgment of Antiquity concerning the Romish Religion,''
Dublin, 1623, sin. 8vo (repr. 1624, 1625, 1631, &c.), which elicited from Fr.
Malone the following rejoinder —

2. A Reply to Mr. James Ussher his Answere : wherein it is
discovered how Answerlesse the said Mr. Ussher returneth. The
uniforme consent also to Antiquity is declared to stande for the
Roman Religion •. And the Answerer is convinced of vanity in
challenging the Patronage of the Doctors of the Primitive Church
for his Protestancy. By William Malone, of the Soc. of Jesus.
(Doway) 1627, 4to, pp. 717, with fine emblematical frontispiece by Ruchelle,
ded. to Charles I.

This famous work completely silenced Ussher. He himself never pub
lished one single line of reply, though five years later, under his patronage,
the Rev. Geo. Singe, subsequently Bishop of Cloyne and Archbp. of Tuam,
without advancing his literary fame, ventured upon— " A Rejoinder to the
Reply of William Malone, Jesuite, against the Archbishop Usher's Chal
lenge." Dublin, 1632, 4to. At a still later period, the Puritan, Dr. Joshua
Hoyle, compiled "A Rejoynder to Will. Malone, Jesuit, his Reply concern
ing the real presence," Dublin, 1641, 410, but the work was not worthy of
notice.

The importation of Malone's book into England was strictly prohibited by
the Council, and copies of it were seized at the custom-houses. Malone
would appear to have visited London at this time under the assumed name
of Morgan. In his book he refers to Peter Capper, a schoolmaster at Man
chester.

Manger, Thomas, priest, born in the diocese of Winchester,
1566, probably belonged to the ancient family of Monger or
Manger, of Godalming, in Surrey. He was educated in one
of the public schools, but dissatisfied with the new religion,
passed over to Rheims, where he was received into the English
College, Sept. 8, 1586. On the following Dec. 18, he received
the sacrament of confirmation from the hands of the Cardinal
de Guise. On Sept. 2, 1587, he left Rheims for Rome, where
he was received into the English hospice on Nov. 12, and five
days later he was admitted into the English College. There he
took the missionary oath, July 31, 1588, and in the same year
received minor orders, but as his conduct did not meet with
the approval of his Jesuit superiors, he returned to the college
at Rheims to finish his studies. He received deacon's orders
at Rheims on Feb. 24, and was ordained priest in March i 592.
In the following Dec. he went to the University of Douay,

VOL. IV. CC

402 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

where he matriculated, and returned to Rheims, March 8, 1593.
In July of that year, he returned with the community to the old.
college at Douay, and remained as a professor till his departure
for the English mission in 1594. Of his subsequent career
little is known, except that he was an honoured member of the
chapter, and held the dignity of Archdeacon of Somerset and
Dorset.

Douay Diaries ; Oliver, Collns. p. 353 ; Foley, Records S.J. vi.

i. Relation of the Martyrdoms of William Pikes, layman, and Fr. John
Cornelius, S.J., who suffered at Dorchester in 1591 and 1594 respectively,
MS., formerly in the hands of Bishop Challoner.

Mann, Theodore Augustus, commonly called the Abbe
Mann, born in Yorkshire, June 22, 1735, and the son of a
Protestant land surveyor, was educated at a local grammar-
school, where he exhibited, with much general precocity, a
special bent towards mathematics, and before 1753 produced
manuscript treatises on geometry, astronomy, natural history,
and rational religion. In the latter year he was sent to London,
with a view to his adopting the legal profession, but he soon
revolted from the routine incidental to that life, and towards
the end of 1754 proceeded, without the knowledge of his parents,
to Paris. There he managed to subsist in some unexplained
manner, read and re-read Bossuet's " Discours sur 1'Histoire
Universelle," and devoted himself to religious meditation. This
resulted in his being received into the Church by Christophe de
Beaumont, Archbishop of Paris, May 4, 1756. On the out
break of war between England and France in that year, Mann
withdrew to Spain, carrying letters of introduction to Don
Ricardo Wall, then chief Minister, and to the Count d'Aranda.
General Wall honoured him with particular marks of his favour
and friendship. He lodged him in his own house, and soon
obtained for him a commission in Count O'Mahony's regiment
of dragoons. But the dearth of books which he experienced in
his new profession proved intolerable to him, though he obtained
leave to study mathematics at the Military Academy at
Barcelona. To obviate all interruptions to his studies, he
resolved in 1757 to join the English Carthusians at Nieuport
in the Netherlands, where he at once recommenced reading
fourteen hours a day in the endeavour to appease " his insati
able thirst for study." After a year's novitiate he was professed,

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 403

under the name of Augustine William, in 1758, and ordained
priest in 1760.

The community at Nieuport at this time had dwindled so
low that every one who was capable, however young, seems to
have had his turn in almost every office. In the year following
Mann's ordination, the prior died, and for two and a half years
the office would seem to have been vacant. Though only twenty-
nine years of age, Mann became prior on June 8, 1764, and
continued as such till 1777, being the last but one prior of that
pre-reformation foundation. His health had become much im
paired by his constant application to study, the severity of the rule
of the order, and the unwholesome situation of the monastery.
Hence the complication of bodily suffering with which he had
to struggle necessitated his withdrawal from the convent.
About two years before, his talents and power of application
having become widely known, he was nominated for the
bishopric of Antwerp, then vacant. The coadjutorship of the
bishopric of Quebec was at the same time proposed to him by
the English Minister at the Hague, but Mann had scruples
about leaving his order, which were not finally resolved till the
Prince de Stahremberg, the Austrian plenipotentiary, in Oct.
1776, offered him the appointment of Minister of Public Instruc
tion in the Emperor's service at Brussels. There, in the enjoy
ment of ample literary leisure, and an annual income of 2400
florins, he became, as the " Abbe Mann," a recognised celebrity
in the world of letters. Being an " ingenious writer " on an
astonishing variety of subjects, he constituted himself a sort of
foreign correspondent to numerous learned societies and indi
viduals in England, and was regularly visited " by almost every
English traveller of erudition." The Austrian Government, fully
alive to his value, obtained for him, through Cardinal Hersan,
Austrian Minister at Rome, a bull of secularisation, with a
permission to hold benefices, so that he might freely devote
his time to science. Thus he quitted his convent in July 1777,
and was almost immediately made a prebendary of the church
of Courtrai, without residence, and in the following November
was sent to London by Stahremberg to examine the means
invented by David Hartley, the younger, and Lord Mahon
for preserving buildings from fire. In 1781 he was charged
to examine the state of the coast of Flanders with a view to
the opening of a fishing port at Blankenberg, his memoirs on

404 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

the subject being presented to the Emperor. He was com
manded to prepare a scheme for the canalisation of the
Austrian Netherlands ; wrote manuals and primers upon the
most diverse subjects for use in the schools of Belgium ; and,
in 1782, revised his previous "Reflexions sur la Discipline
Ecclesiastique," in reference to the Belgium Church, adding
some remarks upon the changes contemplated by the Emperor
Joseph II.'s reforming zeal. But the emperor's edict for the
suppression of a large number of religious houses within his
dominions was issued on March 17, 1783, and the abbe's former
home, Sheen Anglorum, was one of the several charterhouses
which were thus confiscated.

The abbe had long suffered from confirmed gout, but from
1779 his health became greatly improved by his use of hem
lock and aconite. He was a pioneer of the employment in the
Netherlands of these drugs, on the effects of which he wrote a
paper in 1784. In this year also he made an extended tour
through France, Switzerland, and Germany, acquiring extensive
materials for communications to the Royal Academy of
Brussels, of which he became a member, Feb. 7, 1774, and
perpetual secretary and treasurer in 1786.

In 1788 the abbe was elected a fellow of the Royal Society,
an honour which he had long coveted. In the next year, when
the French Revolution broke out, it produced such a sensation
at Brussels that, he says in a letter to Mr. Thicknesse, " he
could liken it to nothing more aptly than to a violent sea
breaking in and over-passing all its boundaries, produced by a
storm or an earthquake at a distance in the sea." He was in
continual fear of ill-usage until, in 1792, he accompanied his
friend, Lord Elgin, to England. On the re-establishment of
the Austrian Government in 1793, he returned to Brussels and
resumed his functions. In January of the same year he was
admitted an honorary member of the Society of Antiquaries.
In June 1794, he had to quit Brussels for the last time in
company with his friend, M. Podevin. The fugitives settled at
Lintz, and afterwards at Leutmeritz in Bohemia. Thence, how
ever, he had to retire upon the approach of the French armies
as far as Prague, where he received a warm welcome from the
prince-archbishop De Salm. At Prague he resumed literary
production, and for the British Agricultural Society, of which
he had been elected a member in 1794, wrote, in 1795, "A

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 405

Memoir on the Agriculture of the Austrian Netherlands."
Thenceforward he continued his communications with learned
societies in various parts of Europe until his death at Prague,
Feb. 23, 1809, aged 73.

Referring to the abbe, in a contemporary letter at Ushaw,
the Rev. Thomas Eyre, president of the college, says : " I do
not reckon him an able divine, however great abilities he is
otherwise possessed of."

T. Scccoinbe, Diet. Nat. JJiog. xxxvi. ; Gent. Mag. 1787, 1788, 1789, 1814 ;
Kirk, Biog. Collns. MSS. No. 28 ; Hendriks, London Charterhouse, p. 333 ;
Catholicon, p. 474.

1. Histoire du regne de Marie-Th6rese. Bruxelles, 1781, 8vo.

2. Essai d'histoire naturelle de la Ville de Bruxelles et de ses
Environs. Bruxelles, 1784, 8vo.

3. M^moires sur le conservation et le Commerce des Grains.
Malines, 1784, 8vo.

4. Abrege de 1'histoire Ecclesiastique, civile et naturelle de la
Ville de Bruxelles et de ses environs. Bruxelles, 1785, 8vo, 3 pts.

5. Memoires sur les grandes geldies et leur effets, ou 1'on essai
de determiner ce qu'il faut croire de leurs retours p^riodiques,
et de la gradation en plus on moins du froid de notre globe. Gand,
1792, 8vo.

6. Recueil des Memoires Acad6miques de M. 1'Abbe Mann.
Bruxelles, 1778-83, 4to, 10 pts., consisting chiefly of the "Memoires de
1'Academie de Bruxelles," torn. ii. and iii.

7. Table chronologique de 1' Histoire Universelle depuis le com
mencement de I'ann^e 1700 jusqu'a la conclusion de la paix
g^nerale en 1803. Dresden, 1803, a most comprehensive table compiled
by " way of recreation."

8. Numerous catalogues and bibliographical works, and many voluminous
reports, compiled by order of the Austrian Government, on canalisation,
fisheries, agriculture, &c. Several of these papers were translated for Opus-
coli scelti sitllc sciense, Milan, 1778, &c., 4to. — " Memoria . . . su i diversi
melodi inventati finora per preservare gli edifici dagli incendi," torn. i. ;
"Tavole delle monetc dd pesi, e delle misure antiche e moderne di diverse
ragioni," &c., torn. xii.

9. "A Treatise on Rivers and Canals," contributed to the Philosophical
Transactions, 1780 ; "A Treatise on Sea Currents and their Effects applied
to the Sea and Coasts of the West of Europe, more especially to those which
surround the British Islands," ibid. 1789 ; "On the Formation of great Hail
stones and pieces of Ice in great Thunderstorms," ibid, 1798.

"A Description of what is called a Roman Camp in Westphalia," Society
of 'Antiquaries, 1796.

"A short Chronological Account of the Religious Establishments made by
English Catholics on the Continent of Europe," Arc/ucologia, xiii. i, 251,
which was advertised as published separately under the title of " Convents
or Religious Establishments made by English Roman Catholics on the Con-

4°6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

tinent of Europe, enumerated and described by the Abbe Mann." Lond.,
1798, Svo, pp. 23. This and Bp. Milner's "Account of the English Convents
established abroad," published in the Laity's Directories, 1796, seq., formed
the foundation of Husenbeth's "Notices," 1849, ?'*'& v°l- m'- S°l-

"A Memoir on the Agriculture of the Austrian Netherlands/' written for
the British Agricultural Society, 1795, subsequently printed in A. Hunter's
" Georgical Essays," vol. v., together with his "Observations on the Wool of
the Austrian Netherlands," originally communicated to Sir Joseph Banks.

Numerous treatises on meteorology, philology, political economy, weights
and measures, the voyages of Capt. Cook and others, on agriculture, religion,
and antiquarian matters ; he also devoted (in 1778) an interesting paper to an
attempt to refute Wm. Sumner and other English antiquaries, and to prove
that Cicsar, when he embarked for Britain, sailed not from Mardyke nor
Whitsand, but from Boulogne (Gessoriacum). A great many of his writ
ings take the form of communications to the Brussels Academy ; among
which will be found a powerful indictment of "la grande culture," 1780, and
an interesting " Mdmoire sur les diverses mdthodes inventdesjusqu'a present
pour garantir les Edifices de Pincendie," 1778, trans, into Italian as above.
A vol. of his papers, presented by the author to Sir Joseph Banks, is in the
Brit. Mus.

10. An extensive collection of his letters written to the Soc. of Antiquaries
and to various private friends, among them Dr. Solander, Magellan; Hartley,
and Lord Mulgrave, were pub. at Brussels in 1845 ; and a few selected letters
are included in Sir Hen. Ellis's "Original Letters of Eminent Literary Men,"
Camden Soc.

Manners, Cumberland William, musical composer,
reputed son of the Duke of Cumberland, was brought up by
his foster parents, Mr. and Mrs. Manners, and intended for a
commercial career. Subsequently Manners senior settled in the
village of Ampleforth, Yorkshire, and taught music and directed
the choir at the Benedictine college. He had a good bass voice,
and composed some Masses, which Prior Burgess purchased for
£10, and took to Prior Park. His adopted son, Cumberland,
William, then came to Ampleforth to preside at the organ and
sing during high Mass. He had a sweet tenor voice, and was
remarkably distinct in articulation. When the exodus from
Ampleforth to Prior Park took place in 1830, Manners settled
in Bath, under the patronage of Bishop Baines. He was the
director of the choirs at the Pierepont chapel and Prior Park,
and became the principal teacher of singing in Bath. He taught
on the " Tonic Sol Fa " lines, long before that system came
into vogue in England. In Bath he was in great request at
social gatherings, and was usually seen at the bishop's drawing-
room receptions, making himself very pleasant and entertaining.

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 407

He sang with great pathos, and, moreover, possessed a comic
power which was irresistible. His handsome appearance
attracted the attention of a lady in high life, who engaged her
self to him. Her relations, however, disapproving of the match,
bought her off at a cost of two thousand pounds. This sum
Manners expended at once in treating the elite of the musical
profession in Bath to an excursion by sea, in a yacht, touching at
different ports, and amusing themselves as long as the money
lasted. This fact shows how very little idea he had of providing
for a rainy day, and sufficiently accounts for his dying penniless.

When broken down by infirmity, Bishop Baines allowed him
to occupy a room in St. Paul's College, Prior Park, until one of
the Bath medical men had him removed to the Abbey church
yard, with a view to attending upon him more closely. He
died at "The Civet Cat," and Dom R. M. Cooper, O.S.B.,
provided him gratis with a resting-place in the vault at the old
chapel in Pierepont Street in or about 1842.

In appearance, Manners was a remarkable man — gentle,
manly, handsome, and of princely bearing. Some idea may
be gained of his physical frame and proportions from the fact
that a wager was taken that he would out-weigh a pony and
jockey about to run in one of the local races at which he hap
pened to be present. Manners won his wager, by drawing
twenty-two stones, and lifting pony and rider high in the scale.

Though an excellent organist and singer of high repute,
Manners used to regret that his commercial education had
greatly interfered with his early musical studies. His enthu
siasm and musical genius, coupled with his power of pleasing
his patrons and the public, brought him to the front, and
rendered his memory lasting.

Communication, i\lgr. Jas. Shepherd.

1. Come, Let us Adore. The Invitatory Prayer as originally
written, and sung at the Catholic Chapel, Bath, most respectfully
inscribed to the B.R. Dr. Baines, by his lordship's humble ser
vant, the Composer, C. W. Manners. Lond. 1841, 2nd edition, 4to.

This wr.s for years sung before high Mass in the Pierepcnt chapel, and
very much admired, as being truly devotional.

2. The Holy Week Music, sung at Prior Park ; some other church music,
and a few good songs ; all published.

3. After his death his MSS. were purchased by Mr. Miller, a professor of
singing in Bath ; but they were declared to be of little value, being for the
most part unfinished sketches.

40 8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

Manners, John, Father S.J., born in London in 1609,
was probably allied to the Earl of Rutland, whose countess was
a Catholic, and kept a Jesuit chaplain at this period. He studied
humanities at St. Omer's College, and entered the novitiate
S.J. at Watten in 1631. About five years later, he was trans
ferred to the Roman province, and was professor of philosophy
at Perugia for some time, during which he was professed of the
four vows, Dec. 18, 1645, under the alias of Simcocks. In
1649, he left Perugia, and arrived at the English College at
Rome on Oct. 29, where he was appointed prefect of studies.
In Dec. 1657, he was declared rector of the college, which office
he retained till Oct. 1659, when he was appointed English
penitentiary at Loreto. In 1665 he reappears in the English
province as spiritual father at Liege College, and two years
later he was sent to the English mission, and served for several
years in the Suffolk district. He was in England in 1676, but
in 1680 he was at the house of tertians at Ghent. In his
latter years he seems to have passed under the alias of Grosvenor,
and died at St. Germain, Paris, in 1695.

It is most probable that he was chaplain for some time to
Lady Audley in England.

Oliver, Collectanea S.J., ed. 1845, PP- 'S^. 191 ; Foley, Records S.J. vi.
vii. ; Dodd, C/i. Hist. iii. 314 ; Southwell, l>ib. Scrip. S.J. 503 ; Scarisbrick,
Life of Lady ]\'arner, ed. 1858, p. 77.

i. The Unwearied Searcher. Lond. 1670, 8vo, a small controversial
work.

Mannex, Patrick, topographer and publisher (Bro. Pius,
O.S.F.C.), died at his residence, St. Paul's Road, Preston,
Aug. 12, i 88 i, aged 75.

Rules of the BrougJiton Club; Cath. Times, Aug. 26, 1881.

1. The History, Topography, and Directory of the Borough of
Preston and seven miles round; with the Town and Parish of
Chorley. By Mannex & Co. Beverley, pr. for the authors by \V. 11
Johnson, 1851, Svo, pp. 181, inclus. of half-title, title, address, and index, with
folding map of Lancashire.

The historical matter is chiefly extracted from Baines's Hist, of Lane., with
additions down to date.

2. History, Topography, and Directory of Westmorland; and
of the Hundreds of Lonsdale and Amounderness in Lancashire ;
together with a Descriptive and Geological View of the whole of
the Lake District ; illustrated by a map of each county. By
Mannex & Co. Beverley, pr. for the authors by W. B. Johnson, 1851.
Svo, pp. 719 inclus. of title.

M.A.N.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 409

The historical, statistical, agricultural, and biographical matter is princi
pally extracted from Burn and Nicholson's Westmoreland, Baines's Lanca
shire, West's Antiquities of Furness, Parliamentary Reports, &c. The essay
on the Geology of the Lake District is contributed by John Rooke, Esq., of
Akehead, Wigton, Cumberland.

3. History, Topography, and Directory of Mid-Lancashire, with
an Essay on Geology. By Mannex & Co. Preston, Wm. Bailey and
Hen. Thomson, 1854, 8vo, pp. xi-y63.

Baines's Lancashire and Whitaker's Whalley are the chief sources of
historical information ; the geological essay is by Mr. Rooke. The Address
is signed "P.M."

4. Preston and District : being the First Volume of the Directory
and Topography of North Lancashire. By P. Mannex. Preston, J.
Harkness, 1865, 8vo, pp. 244, exclus. of title.

5. Directory and Topography of Southport and North Lanca
shire District. With an Essay on Geology. Preston, 1866, 8vo.

6. Topography and Directory of Lancaster and Sixteen Miles
Round ; with an Essay on the Science of Geology. By P. Mannex
& Co. Preston, 1881, 8vo, pp. 349, besides title, address dated March 25,
1 88 1, and index.

Manning, Henry Edward, cardinal-priest, born at Copped
Hall, Totteridge, Hertfordshire, July 15, 1808, was the third
and youngest son of William Manning, a West India merchant,
of Billiter Square, London, by his second wife, Mary, daughter
of Henry Lenoy Hunter, of Beech Hall, near Reading, Berk
shire. His grandfather, William Manning, a West India
merchant resident in Billiter-Street, purchased Copped Hall and
removed thither with his wife, a Miss Ryan, and died in 1791.
Their son William took an active part in public life, and sat
in parliament from 1794 to 1830, representing in the Tory
interest Plympton Earle, Lymington, Evesham, and Penryn
respectively ; and in i 8 i 2-3 he held the important position of
governor of the Bank of England. William Manning's first
wife was a daughter of Abel Smith, a Nottingham banker, who
represented several places in parliament, and died in 1789, his
eldest son having been created Lord Carrington two years
previously. This lady died in 1789, and a few years later
the widower married Miss Hunter, the future cardinal's
mother, whose family claimed Italian extraction, Hunter being
a translation of Venatore. William Manning, who made and
lost a considerable fortune, was at the height of his prosperity
when his son Henry Edward was born in 1808. In 1815, he
sold Copped Hall, and removed to Coombe Bank, Sundridge,
Kent, a beautiful estate which he purchased from Lord

4*0 ISIBLKKiRAPMICAL DICTION ARV [MAN.

Frederick Campbell. Upon his reverse of fortune, Coombe
Bank was sold, and William Manning retired to a small house
in Upper Gower Street, where he died in 1835, his widow
surviving him until 1847.

In his boyhood at Coombe Bank, Manning had the com
panionship of Charles and Christopher Wordsworth, afterwards
Bishops of St. Andrews and Lincoln respectively, whose father,
Dr. Christopher Wordsworth, brother to the poet, held the
rectory of Sundridge from 1815 to 1820. In 1822, he
followed Charles Wordsworth, a year or two older than himself,
to Harrow, where, during two out of the four years of his stay,
he was in the " eleven/' and played in three matches against
Eton and Winchester. In later years, the Bishop of Lincoln,
when the fervour of his anti-Catholic prejudices permitted him
a brief relaxation of humorous reminiscence, used to narrate
with a chuckle of satisfaction how at the inter-school match,
played at Lords in 1825, he "caught Manning out" before he
had scored a run. In his school days Manning did not display
exceptional promise. His contemporaries report that he was
good-looking, indolent, and popular. He had some reputation
as an athlete and sportsman, and was a bold rider and a skilful
oarsman, but he was not greatly distinguished as a scholar.
He was, however, remarkable for self-assertion, and a certain
precocious dignity of address, which gained him the sobriquet
of " The General " ; and Sir Francis Hastings Doyle asserts
that he was inclined to dogmatise on matters which he knew
little or nothing about.

On April 2, 1827, he matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford,
and from this time his career did not lack distinction. It
was first in the University Debating Society, afterwards called
the Union, that he made a name. He possessed a fine
presence, readiness of expression, and an effective delivery.
Indeed, he was one of the comparatively few Englishmen who
have been born orators. But at this period the weak spot in
his character, according to his critical contemporaries, was a
readiness to assume omniscience. In Michaelmas term, 1829,
he was elected president of the Union. The occasion on which
Manning so greatly distinguished himself was on the previous
March 26, during the historic debate with the Cambridge men
on the relative merits of Byron and Shelley as poets. The
Cambridge deputation, who came to vindicate the cause of

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 41 I

Shelley, consisted of Monckton Milnes (afterwards Lord
Houghton), Arthur Hallam, and Sunderland. So telling was
their oratory that Oxford sat silent and awestruck, until " a
young man, with a slight, boyish figure, arose and turned the
whole tide of discussion by a speech of much grace and eloquence.
His name was Manning." Gladstone succeeded him as presi
dent, and Manning withdrew almost entirely from the society
of the young men about him in order to read steadily for the
schools. His father's reverses about this time made his place
in the class-lists a matter of the greatest moment. Hitherto
he had aspired to a parliamentary career, which now was no
longer possible. The disappointment was great, yet it had an
ennobling effect upon Manning's character. He was trans
formed into a thoughtful, industrious man, with the result that
he obtained the distinction of a first-class in the final examina
tion, Dec. 2, 1830.

Shortly after taking his degree, Manning obtained a sub
ordinate post in the Colonial Office, his father's reverses not
permitting him to share the fortunes of his college friend,
Gladstone, and serve the State, as had originally been in
tended, in the House of Commons. During this period he
studied political economy, and was intimate with some of the
leading members of the Political Economy Club. At the
suggestion, however, of a pious lady of evangelical views, Miss
Favell Lee Bevan, afterwards Mrs. Thomas Mortimer, a sister
of his schoolfellow Robert Bevan, the well-known banker,
Manning was induced to reconsider his vocation, and he finally
resolved to abandon the world for the Church. He returned
to Oxford, and having been elected to a fellowship at Merton
College, April 27, 1832, was ordained Dec. 23, and at once
took a curacy under the Rev. John Sargent, the evangelical
rector of Woollavington-cum-Graffham, Sussex, the only son of
the old squire of Lavington. On June 6, 1833, he proceeded
M.A., and four days later, Sargent having recently died, was
instituted to the rectory of Woollavington, and on Sept. 16
following to that of Graffham. On Nov. 7, in the same year,
he married Caroline, the third of the late rector's four daughters
and co-heiresses, the ceremony being performed by the bride's
brother-in-law, the Rev. Samuel Wilberforce, afterwards
successively Bishop of Oxford and Winchester. The other
sisters became the wives of Henry Wilberforce and the Rev.

412 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

George Dudley Ryder respectively. Manning's young and
beautiful wife came of a consumptive family, and it was hardly
to be expected that her life would be a long one. She died
childless after four years of married life, July 24, 1837. Her
husband was deeply affected, nay more, it set a seal on his
character that was never effaced, and to the end of his days
he religiously observed the anniversary of her death.

Meanwhile, Manning had begun to make an impression as a
clergyman with a future before him. He rebuilt both his
churches, and devoted himself to the temporal as well as to the
spiritual welfare of his parishioners. In 1837 he was appointed
to the second rural deanery of Midhurst.

At his ordination Manning already believed in baptismal
regeneration. In 1834 he adopted Hooker's doctrine of the
Eucharist, and about the same time he assimilated the doctrine
of apostolical succession, and learned to attach a high value to
tradition, as exemplified in his first published sermon. The
Young Oxford movement had now commenced, and no doubt
influenced Manning's rapid development. In the library at
Lavington he read the " Tracts for the Times " as they
appeared, though, as it will be shown, he did not travel so fast
as their authors. Nevertheless whatever savoured of Erastianism
was now utterly abhorrent to him. He discerned " a virtual
extinction of the polity of the Church " in the Ecclesiastical
Commission of 183 5, and saw the necessity of doing something
to stem the tide of religious liberalism that was advancing.
Hence he desired that national education should be clerically
controlled, and took a leading part in the formation of diocesan
boards of education to co-operate with the National Society for
Promoting the Education of the Poor.

In the winter of 1838 he made a tour on the Continent,
and visited Rome. On Dec. 3<D> 1840, he was instituted to the
archdeaconry of Chichester, an event which the Christian
Remembrancer hailed as " a blessing to the whole Church."
The office of an archdeacon is commonly more suggestive of
dignity than of work, but the rector of Lavington was more
conscientious, and took a serious view of his new position.
Having defined it as " an office to which belongs chiefly the
care and cognisance of the exterior system and administration
of the Church," he went on to make it a practical reality. In
his first formal charge to the clergy and churchwardens, he

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 413

referred briefly to the condition of Christianity on the Con
tinent : — " It is not more certain that the Reformation was a
gracious and searching work, wrought by the purifying hand
of God, than that the history of Western Europe after the
Reformation exhibits an ' appalling process of declension."
And after picturing the miseries borne by the Anglican Church,
he deplored the paralysis of Convocation. It was about this
time that Bishop Phillpots, the famous " Henry of Exeter," is
reported to have said, " There are three men to whom the
country has mainly to look in the coming years — Manning in
the Church, Gladstone in the State, and Hope [afterwards Mr.
Hope-Scott, Q.C.] in the Law ; " and Manning's colleague,
Archdeacon Hare, an evangelical of liberal views, declared that
Manning's appointment was a great blessing : " It is about the
most perfect appointment that ever was made. . . . He is holy,
zealous, devoted, gentle," and, continuing, reiterated that he was
" a truly wise and holy man, devoted, self-sacrificing, mild and
loving."

In 1842, Manning was appointed Select Preacher by the
University of Oxford, and a volume of sermons delivered at
St. Mary's was published in 1 844. He did not, however,
reprint in this volume the anti-papal sermon which so offended
Newman. Mr. Kegan Paul tells the story of it as follows ; —
" While the commemoration of the Gunpowder Plot was still a
scandal to the English Liturgy, Archdeacon Manning preached
before the University of Oxford a violent tirade against
Popery with a vehemence unusual in an English and still more
in a University pulpit. He declared it to be impossible that
the Pope should ever again have jurisdiction in the realm of
England ; and his indignant declaration profoundly distressed
many of those who, though not aware that they might them
selves be drawn into closer relations with the Roman Church,
yet desired to ' speak gently of our sister's fall.' Newman
was then in retirement at Littlemore, preparing for the end
which was shortly coming — his own reception into Catholicism.
Archdeacon Manning walked out to Littlemore to call upon
him ; but the report of the disastrous sermon had already
preceded the preacher. The door was opened by one of
those young men, then members of the quasi-monastic com
munity, who had to convey to the Archdeacon the unpleasant
communication that Newman declined to see him. . . .So

414 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

strangely do we change in these changing times, that it is hard
to realise that the perplexed novice was James Anthony Froude."

In the same year, 1842, Manning published " The Unity of
the Church," the most considerable of his Anglican writings.
It was " affectionately inscribed " to Gladstone, and intended
to serve as a compliment and, to some extent, as a corrective
to the latter's essay on "The State and its Relations with the
Church." In it he argued 'elaborately for visible organic
unity as a note of the true Church, and only superficially
treated the claim of the Bishops of Rome to primacy. It was
hailed by the Christian Remembrancer as a work written with
such implicit confidence in the strength of the Anglican posi
tion, that it must tend, more than any other work, to settle the
young and unsettled.

In 1845 he went to Oxford for the express purpose of
recording his vote, on Feb. 1 3, against the degradation by
Convocation of Dr. W. G. Ward. After the sentence he met
Ward for the first time, in Dr. Pusey's rooms, and the acquaint
ance thus formed ripened into a close friendship, which con
tinued throughout Ward's life. After Ward's and Newman's
secession the archdeacon found himself one of the most trusted
leaders of the high church party. It was in the library at
Lavington, that Gladstone, the rising hope of the State, sat
with Manning, the rising hope of the Church, when the secession
— in October — had come on the one and the other like a blow.
Manning comforted himself with the reflection that the dangers
of " Newmania " at Oxford were eased or ended by this
apparent catastrophe. So when Gladstone asked : " Are all
these conversions to be regarded as separate testimonies to the
truth of Rome, or can they all be explained away by some
common defect ? " the archdeacon replied : " They can be so
explained. There is one defect undermining the characters of
the seceders — want of truth." Nor was his confidence shaken
until he proved the difficulty of making the tenability of the
Anglican position intelligible to foreigners during his tour on
the Continent between July 1 847 and the following June.
He travelled slowly through Belgium and Germany to Italy,
and was much impressed by the vitality of the Catholic Church.
In the autumn he was in Rome, and saw Newman " wearing
the Oratorian habit and dead to the world." Of their inter
view nothing further has been recorded ; but as the two had

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 415

never been intimate, and to the last were kept apart by their
very different temperaments, there was probably nothing else
to record. In May, he had audience of Pius IX., who received
him graciously, praised the philanthropic spirit of the English
Evangelicals and Quakers, especially of Mrs. Fry, and added,
" Where men do good works, God gives grace. I pray daily
for England."

On his return to England, Manning found the Church in a
turmoil about the recent appointment to the See of Hereford
of Dr. Hampden, who had been charged with heresy. He
immediately delivered a long and elaborate charge in which
he dealt with the matter so as to minimise its importance. His
object was, he explained, not to defend the new bishop and his
teaching, but to vindicate the Church of England from
participation in the affair. The education question had also
entered on a new phase, in consequence of the determination
of Government to make grants in aid of new elementary schools
conditional upon the insertion in their trust deeds of certain
clauses providing for their management by local committees.
Manning took the leading part as champion of the Church in
this controversy, and spoke upon it at length at a meeting of
clergy at Chichester in Dec. 1848, and again at a great meet
ing of the National Society for Promoting the Education of
the Poor held at Westminster, June 6, 1849. He also devoted
to it the major portion of his last charge the month following.

The position occupied by Manning at the opening of the
year 1850 was in some respects unique. He was informally
the leader of the party which was carrying on the work inau
gurated by the Tractarians, and, as such, he was trusted and
consulted by an important and increasing number of clergy.
Many anticipated great things for the Church of England when
he should have become a bishop, a promotion that was indeed
inevitable, and that speedily, had he remained an Anglican. It
was the judgment given by the Privy Council in the Gorham
case, on March 8, that opened his eyes and made him feel that
the Anglican Church had confessed that she had no power to
teach. George Cornelius Gorham, a Calvinist theologian, had
been refused institution to a living on account of his holding
that divine grace was not of necessity given either at baptism
or at conversion, but might be given before baptism, in
baptism, or at a later period. The case was decided in favour

416 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

of the bishop's refusal by the Court of Arches in Aug. 1849,
but this decision was now reversed on appeal to the judicial
committee of the Privy Council, of which body the archbishops
of Canterbury and York, the Bishop of London, and six laymen
were members on this occasion. Upon the announcement of
the decision a meeting of earnest Anglicans was held in Hope
(-Scott)'s house in Curzon Street, and a protest was drawn up
which appeared in the Tinies> with Manning's name at the head
of the thirteen subscribers, amongst the others being Pusey,
W. H. Mill, Keble, R. J. and H. W. Wilberforce, Dodsworth,
E. Badeley, and J. R. Hope(-Scott). At this meeting, Gladstone
was the first layman who was asked to sign, but he declined
to do so as being inconsistent with his oath as a privy councillor.
The protest maintained that to treat an article of faith as an
open question was to forfeit the position of teacher of the truth,
and that the Anglican Church thereby could no longer assure
to its members the grace of the sacraments and the remission
of sins. On March 19, a few days after the appearance of the
manifesto, Manning presided in the cathedral library at
Chichester at a meeting of the clergy of his archdeaconry, " to
consider what steps it might be necessary to take in order to
secure to the Church of England a proper court of appeal in
all matters purely spiritual." The meeting separated without
coming to an agreement, yet a majority of those present signed
an address to the Bishop of Chichester, expressing their deep
anxiety, their belief in baptismal regeneration, and their trust
that his lordship would take effectual steps to maintain the
doctrine of holy baptism. Manning, during these anxious times,
withdrew in great measure from his accustomed part in church
consecrations and the like, and he delivered no charge as arch
deacon in 1850. Meanwhile, the Bishop of Exeter, indignant
at the part played by the Archbishop of Canterbury, vainly
endeavoured to prevent the Court of Arches from giving
effect to the decision of the Privy Council by appeals to
the courts of Queen's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer
successively, in April, May, and June ; so that in the last
named me. nth it was clear that the decision of the Privy
Council was final, irreversible, and effective. Hence, early
in July, Manning issued his letter to the bishop on "The
Appellate Jurisdiction of the Crown in Matters Spiritual," in
which he lays down the conclusions to which he had been

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 417

" irresistibly compelled " by the appeal and judgment in the
Gorham case. The tone of the letter is throughout reserved
and gentle. On July 23 a great meeting was held in St.
Martin's Hall, Long Acre, to protest against the decision of the
Privy Council. Manning spoke at its close, proposing a vote of
thanks to the chairman, but did not add much to the discussion
of the main question, for, indeed, there was little to be added.
The Archbishop of Canterbury would not move from the
position he had assumed, and declined to refuse Gorham
admission to the cure of souls on the ground of his hesitating
to affirm the spiritual regeneration of every baptized child.
One further effort, however, was made to relieve the consciences
of those who felt themselves compromised by the recent judg
ment, and in the autumn Manning's name headed the sub
scription to a declaration that the royal supremacy as exercised
was at variance with the divine office of the universal church,
as prescribed by the law of Christ, and that it could not in con
science be acknowledged. The possibility of Manning's secession
from the Anglican Church was now recognised, especially by Mr.
Gladstone and by the Wilberforces, three of whom were sooner
or later to take the same step, leaving only the Bishop of
Oxford behind. Gladstone was not insensible to the incon
sistency of the decision of the Privy Council with the principles
of sound churchmanship ; but he was naturally of a cautious
temperament, and slow to move ; and his friendship with
Dollinger had disposed him to take a more favourable view of
the Anglican as compared with the Roman Church, on
historical rather than on strictly dogmatic grounds. Notwith
standing, nothing was further from Manning's thoughts than to
become the founder of an Anglo-catholic free church. " Three
hundred years ago," he said, when the suggestion was made,
"we left a good ship for a boat. I am not going to leave the
boat for a tub." Hence he remained at Lavington till nearly
the end of the year, and was present at a gathering at St.
Nicholas College, Shoreham, and also attended the bishop's
charge at Chichester. The agitation against the so-called
" Papal Aggression," occasioned by the bull re-establishing the
hierarchy in England, dated Sept. 24, 1850, and by Cardinal
"Wiseman's famous letter, dated "out of the Flaminian Gate,"
Oct. 6, was fanned into a blaze by Lord John Russell's
•" Durham Letter " a month later, and resulted in some six or

VOL. IV. D D

41 8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAW.

seven thousand no-popery meetings being held before the close
of the year. By the irony of fate, Manning's last official act
as archdeacon was to convene and preside at such a meeting
of the clergy of his archdeaconry, held in the library of
Chichester Cathedral on Nov. 27. He first went to his bishop
and tendered his resignation, but his lordship, hoping against
hope, wished him to take time. At the meeting Manning
expressed his entire want of sympathy with its object, and said
that it was probably the last occasion on which he would be
seen in that room. The meeting over, he wrote to his bishop,
making his resignation final. A fortnight later, the Guardian
announced that he had resigned his living and his archdeaconry,
and was about to travel abroad, a denial being given to the
" painful rumours " about his impending secession. Manning,
however, went no further than his sister's house in Cadogan
Place, South Audley Street, where he spent much time in
deliberation and prayer for enlightenment. At this time he
offered to address the " surplice rioters " at St. Barnabas',
Pimlico, who were in and about the church ; but he was
dissuaded from attempting it, as it seemed likely he might
sustain some serious injury. He thus spent some months of
anxious thought, during which he took no ministerial part in
the Anglican Church services, though the Guardian recorded
that he was a communicant at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, in
Jan. 1851. One Sunday, he and Gladstone, whilst out walk
ing together, dropped into a proprietary chapel in Palace Street,
and listened to a sermon by the Rev. Thomas Harper, who
afterwards, as a Jesuit, wrote a reply to Pusey's " Eirenicon."
The preacher ended his discourse with a series of solemn texts,
one of which was : " Unless a man renounce all that he
possesses he cannot be my disciple." When they had left the
chapel, Manning turned to Gladstone and asked, "Does all that
say anything to you ? " " No, I cannot say it does," was the
reply. " Well, then, it does to me," said Manning, " and I am
going to act upon it at once." On Passion Sunday, April 6,
1 85 i, Manning and Hope(-Scott) — to whom he had written
on Dec. 11, 1850, "It is either Rome or licence of thought
and will" — set out together from 14 Queen Street, Mayfair,
the residence of the latter, for the neighbouring church of
the Jesuits in Farm Street Mews, and were there received
into the Church by Fr. Brownbill, S.J. When the news

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 419

reached Gladstone, he declared he felt as if he had lost his
two eyes.

Manning's heroic sacrifice for the sake of Catholic truth was
applauded by the Tablet in words not unworthy of the occasion :
" He has given up all that is most dear to that lofty ambition
which forms the peculiar temptation of minds of the noblest
mould. A position exactly suited to his talents, of widely-
extended influence and a splendid future, the favour of great
men, and the almost certainty (had he preferred it to his con
science) of ultimately carrying out his views as bishop, the
devoted adherence of troops of friends, an abode as fair as any
of those we see scattered over England and occupied by her
ministers .... all this, and far more, Mr. Manning has
given up with a great heart, generous and liberal, to Almighty
God, who has been so liberal of graces to him, counting all as
nothing so that he may fight for the Holy Catholic Church,
now that he has seen her star in the distance. He has not,
like others, pointed out the way to Bethlehem, and then refused
to go thither himself."

On the following Sunday he was confirmed by Cardinal
Wiseman, who thought fit to promote him to holy orders, as
follows : first tonsure, April 29 ; four minor orders, April 30 ;
sub-diaconate, May 25 ; diaconate, June 8 ; and priesthood,
June 15. The rapidity of this proceeding is so exceptional as to
show the remarkable considerateness and confidence of his emi
nence. Having been previously instructed in the ceremonies by
Fr. Faber of the Oratory, Fr. Manning said his first Mass in
the Farm Street church on Monday, June 16, Ravignan, the
eloquent French Jesuit, being the assistant priest on the
occasion. It was intended that he should proceed immediately
to Rome to pursue a theological course of studies, but owing to
the state of his health this was deferred, and he was accorded
a confessional-box at Farm Street, where his friends might have
ready access to him. He was also employed during the
summer in assisting the invalid priest at Kensington, who died
about this time, so that it was not till Christmas that he was
settled at Rome. Manning now commenced his course of
theology, the waiving of which befcre ordination had been
viewed in many Catholic circles with undisguised dissatisfaction.
In obedience to the Pope's wishes he was admitted into the
A<:adenria dci Nobili Ecclesiastici, the college, of very limited

42 O BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

membership, mainly designed for those thought likely to find
their home in the Roman Curia, and often described as " the
nursery of cardinals." A peculiarity in Manning's position at this
time was the special interest taken in him by Pius IX. ; for during
the three years he was a student at the Acadcmia, to quote
Manning's own words after the Pope's death in 1878, "he used
to admit me with great frequency to speak with him. Every
step I took was taken with his sanction, and to him and to his
guidance I owe the chief decisions and acts of my later life.
He permitted to me a freedom of speech, and he used towards
me an openness, which made the relation in which he allowed
me to stand to him intimate and filial in no common measure."
The summers he spent in England. His first appearance in a
Catholic pulpit was made in the little chapel in Horseferry
Road, Westminster, on June 10, 1852. During this visit he
was the guest of James Hope(-Scott), said Mass daily at Farm
Street, and preached almost every Sunday at various churches.
He was also invited to attend the first provincial synod of
Westminster, opened at Oscott on July 6, and on the iith
preached before the synod and a large congregation of clergy
and laity on the text, Misereor super turbas. His first sermon
at Rome, preached in English in the church of St. Andrea della
Valle, Jan. 13, 1853, made a profound impression. Upon the
close of his course of study at the Acadewm, the Pope, on the
application of Cardinal Wiseman, authorised Propaganda to
confer the degree of D.D. upon him, which was expedited
Jan. 25, 1854. During his summer visits to England he made
many proselytes, or admitted them into the Church, including
his elder brother, Charles John Manning, Edw. Lowth Badeley,
O.C., the eminent ecclesiastical lawyer, and Archdeacon R. J.
Wilberforce.

After his return to England he was appointed by Cardinal
Wiseman diocesan inspector of schools in Aug. 1856. In
the autumn it was understood that he was to have charge of a
new mission in Westbourne Grove, where a community was to
be formed, though its precise character was then undecided. In
December, Manning set forth to Milan on a visit to the Oblates
of St. Charles, and thence proceeding to Rome submitted to
the Pope a rule modified slightly from that at Milan, which
the Pontiff approved without hesitation. The foundation of
the Congregation of the Oblates of St. Charles in Bayswater

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 421

resulted, and Manning was formally installed superior on
Whit Sunday, May 31,1857, and so continued until April 1865.
The new church, dedicated to St. Mary of the Angels, was
opened on July 2. In the same year he was made provost
of the chapter of Westminster by the Pope. Thus the next
eight years of community life were quickly spent, busily occupied
with the duties entailed by his position of superior, with mission
work in the slums of Westminster, the care of education,
constant preaching, and the literary defence of the temporal
power of the Pope, his only relaxation being his periodical visits
to Rome, where he made a prolonged stay in the spring and
early summer of 1860. It was at this time that his Holiness
gave additional proof of his favour by conferring upon him
the dignities of domestic prelate and protonotary apostolic,
June 12, 1860, with episcopal rank and the title — then com
paratively novel in England — of Monsignore, to which it is said
a section of the Roman prelacy added the epitaph of ignorante,
in reference to his unreadiness in theological and ceremonial
etiquette. In Jan. 1865, he was again in Rome, when he was
summoned to the deathbed of Cardinal Wiseman, where he
arrived in time to be present at and console his archbishop's
last hours. And he, too, it was who delivered the funeral
oration on his eminence at St. Mary's, Moorfields Feb. 25.
In conjunction with the late Mgr. William Thompson, he found
himself appointed Wiseman's literary executor, and the two
took some pains to make it known that the memoirs and
biographical sketches of the late cardinal that had been
advertised would not be authentic, as the documents necessary
for an adequate biography were in their possession. And so
they remained during the life of Manning, who apparently
considered that the career of so great an ecclesiastic should not
be related with full detail until his own generation had passed
away. Immediately after Manning's death the task of writing
Wiseman's biography was entrusted to Fr. John Morris, S.J.,
since whose sudden death, it has been transferred by Cardinal
Vaughan to Mr. Wilfrid Ward.

" No one," wrote the Tablet, after Cardinal Manning's death,
" who watched the course of events could be surprised that
Cardinal Wiseman, when he died in 1865, felt that he left
behind him a providentially provided successor." The Pope,
too, felt it, and, passing over the three names submitted by the

422 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

chapter of Westminster, appointed Manning to the vacant see
in an audience given to the secretary of Propaganda, April 30,
1865. Archbishop Errington, one of the tern a sent up by the
chapter, the others being Bishops Grant and Clifford, had been
appointed coadjutor cum jure successione to Cardinal Wiseman
in 1855, but upon his refusal to resign was "relieved" from
his coadjutorship and right of succession to the see on July 2,
1862, owing no doubt partly to his differences with the
cardinal, but mainly to the Pope's decided feeling that
Manning was God's choice. The appointment of the new
archbishop was expedited May 4, and the brief was dated
May 1 6. He was consecrated at the pro-cathedral, St. Mary's,
Moorfields, by Dr. Ullathorne, Bishop of Birmingham, assisted
by the Bishops of Salford and " Newport and Menevia," on the
anniversary of Cardinal Wiseman's consecration, June 8, 1865.
Almost all the bishops of England were present, the ambas
sadors of the Catholic Powers were also in attendance, and the
occasion produced the grandest Catholic assemblage since the
subversion of the ancient Church in England. Newman, too,
was present, an interested but silent spectator. In September,
the new archbishop left for Rome, where, in the consistory of
Sept. 25, instance for the pall was made in the usual manner
by the consistorial advocate, and his holiness replied, dabi-
iniis prope diem. Thus, on the morning of Michaelmas Day,
Pius IX., in his private chapel at the Vatican, and after Mass,
himself conferred the pallium on the archbishop, Mgr. de Avila,
auditor of the Rota, being assistente. On Nov. 6, he was
enthroned in his pro-cathedral at London, and, as his bio
grapher, Mr. Hutton, worthily remarks: " Seldom has a bishop
begun to rule a diocese more fully equipped already with
knowledge of its wants, or with a mind more fully made up as
to his own duties in regard to them."

The new archbishop at once commenced to tighten the
reins of government. His autocratic methods were in strong
contrast to the easy-going ways of his predecessor, and at first
caused considerable friction with his clergy. But gradually his
relations with them became more cordial, and before his death
the new generation had come to regard his strict rule with
favour, as absolutely necessary in these times for the welfare of
the Church. Another difficulty that he had to contend with
was the persistent hostility of the national press, which was

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 423

bitterly opposed to the ultramontanism he so sedulously
espoused. Even within the Church his Italianising of the
sacerdotal vestments and the pronunciation of Latin, his
introduction of the title "Father" — essentially novel in
England, except amongst the Irish — in place of the accustomed
" Mr." in addressing the secular clergy, his discountenance of
all music but the Gregorian, and his opposition to Newman's
scheme for a Catholic Hall at Oxford, were not liked by a large
section of the older Catholics. But, on the other hand, he
carried with him the sympathies of all in his unceasing efforts
in the cause of Catholic education for the children of the poor.
To record his achievements in this respect, even alone of the
establishment of reformatories, industrial and poor-law schools,
homes and orphanages, and the like, would take the space of a
volume. And how much more difficult would it be to convey
any adequate idea in a condensed form of the pains and
labours he underwent in ameliorating the position of Catholics
from the baneful effects of the existing laws, in combating
prejudice, and in elevating the body to its rightful position in
the country !

In 1867 he laid the foundation-stone of the pro-cathedral
in Kensington, but referred at the time to a larger scheme for
a cathedral " for which he had neither money nor land." A
year later it was announced that a site for a cathedral and
archiepiscopal residence had been secured in Westminster, and
that his nephew, Mr. Glutton, and Mr. Gilbert Blount were to
be the architects of the two buildings respectively. In 1872,
a roomy but barrack-like structure, known as the " Guards'
Institute," was purchased at a low figure, without trenching on
the funds that had been accumulating meanwhile for the
cathedral, and converted into an archiepiscopal residence. To
this the archbishop removed from his house in York Place,
Baker Street, in March 1873, and there he resided in great
simplicity, yet with the hospitality of the true Christian bishop,
for the rest of his life. In 1884, the original site for the pro
posed cathedral was disposed of in part payment for a much
finer one carved out of the site of Tothill Fields Prison.
Manning, however, never entertained the erection of a cathedral
in his day. He declared that he would only take up that work
" when the work of the poor children in London is accomplished,
.and not till then. I will never pile stone upon stone until souls

424 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

have been built up in the spiritual church, which is the true
cathedral of Westminster."

A work that was much more to his heart was the erection
and endowment of an adequate diocesan seminary, such as
should enable him to carry out the decrees of the Council of
Trent on the training of the clergy. The necessity of higher
education for the clergy to meet the extravagances of modern
rationalism was a theme constantly impressed in his pastorals.
In April i 869, it was announced that the ancient convent of the
Institute of Mary, formerly a royal palace and subsequently the
home of the Benedictine nuns from Dunkirk, was transformed
for this purpose, and that the divinity students from Old Hall
and other colleges would be there concentrated. The accom
modation afforded by the venerable but dilapidated building
could only be of a temporary character, and on July 7, 1876,
the feast of the Translation of St. Thomas of Canterbury, the
foundation-stone of a new seminary dedicated to that saint was
laid. This seminary was finally completed in 1884 at a cost
of close upon £38,000. Success did not attend the institution,
and one of the first acts of Manning's successor in the archi-
episcopal see was to dispose of it to a community of French
nuns, and remove the students back to St. Edmund's College,
Old Hall Green.

But it was not merely to the better training of the clergy
that the archbishop's solicitude was confined ; and here, again,
it must be confessed that he achieved no success. A liberal
education analogous to that given at Oxford and Cambridge
had long been declared to be a great want among Catholics.
This was the question on which Manning and Newman widely
differed, and differed to the end. After his withdrawal from
the Catholic University of Ireland, Newman established at
Edgbaston a boys' school for the upper classes. When it had
run its course a few years, he began to cast about for some
provision for the subsequent university training of such of his
pupils as might be fitted for it. Accordingly, early in 1867,
he purchased a site for a branch Oratory in Oxford, and
issued a circular announcing the project. But in this he
reckoned without his archbishop, who feared the liberalising
tendency of such a connection, and that it would be productive
of evils greater than the advantages to be gained. An animated
controversy ensued, and though the advocacy for participation

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATIIOLK S. 425

in university education has always remained considerable,
Manning's opposition prevailed, and the Holy See has so far
discountenanced it. And yet the want was so evident that the
archbishop could not content himself with a mere negative
policy. Hence, with the approval of the Fourth Provincial
Synod of Westminster, held at St. Edmund's College, in 1873,
the Catholic University College was opened in Oct. 1874,
which, if successful, would ultimately, it was hoped, be recog
nised as a Catholic university. But the result was disastrous,
its rector, Mgr. Capel, was thrown into disgrace and left the
country, and the institution was broken up in 1878.

For some time the theological world had been disturbed by
an under-current on the question of papal infallibility, which
burst forth in 1869 in the following manner. It was customary
for one of the most promising members of the Acadeinia del
Nobili Ecclcsiastici to deliver an oration before the sovereign
Pontiff on the feast of St. Peter's Chair, Jan. 18. On this
occasion the selection fell upon a special protege of his Holiness,
the Right Rev. Mgr. Eulogio G. Gillow, the present Archbishop
of Oaxaca, who, after spending several years at Oxford, as
well as at Stonyhurst, was at that time about to close a
brilliant career at the Acadeinia. Mgr. Gillow, it may be
observed, was a personal friend of Archbishop Manning, with
whom he had resided at the Acadeuiia. The title of this care
fully-prepared oration was " De Cathedra Roman a B. Petri
Apostolorum principis," and in it the suggestion was made
that an CEcumenical Council should be convoked and the
question of papal infallibility considered. This was the first
formal occasion on which the subject was mooted. The oration
was delivered in the Vatican Basilica before his Holiness and
an immense assemblage of cardinals and leading church
dignitaries. It excited enthusiastic approval, and Pius IX.
personally expressed his warm thanks to the orator. On the
following June 29, the feast of the Martyrdom of St. Peter,
the Pope announced his intention to convoke an CEcumenical
Council, which was formally summoned to meet at Rome on
the feast of the Immaculate Conception, Dec. 8, 1869. To
prepare the way Manning himself, in 1867, had written a
pastoral, entitled the Centenary of St. Peter and the General
Council, and now that it was formally summoned he issued
another pastoral, before leaving for Rome in 1869, in which

426 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

he argued for the acceptance of the dogma of papal infallibility
with considerable skill. His aim was to remove misconcep
tions, and he pointed out that papal infallibility, as rightly
understood, was " not a quality inherent in the person, but an
assistance inseparable from the office." He selected as his
" theologian," to advise him during the progress of the council,
no one from among his own clergy, but the Italian Jesuit,
Liberatore. Arrived in Rome, the archbishop was immediately
welcomed by the Pope with special marks of affection. At
the opening of the council he was placed on the " Deputatio
pro Rebus ad Fidem pertinentibus," and on an early day he
was selected to say Mass de Spiritu Sane to before the assembled
fathers. He took a prominent and most active part in the
labours of the commission to which he belonged. At first the
question of papal infallibility was ruled out of discussion in the
council, but petitions began to flow in asking that the doctrine
might be defined. Two of these came from the London
Oratory and from the archbishop's own Chapter of Westminster.
Hence, in March 1870, the matter was added to the schema
dc ecclesid C/iristi, and, when it came on for discussion,
promptly and entirely eclipsed every other question before the
council. Manning spoke on it towards the end of May, and,
though no report of it has ever been made public, his speech
made a distinct impression, and at the time was spoken of in
Rome as " one of the most masterly that had been made."
The decree passed at the fourth public session, July 18. The
very next day war between France and Germany was declared,
and further deliberations were suspended.

Upon his return to England, Manning issued a pastoral
stating and explaining the doctrine of the Infallibility of the
Roman Pontiff. His joy at the result was spoken of as " too
great for words." The decree raised no very great excitement
in England, which was perhaps too much absorbed in watching
the great Franco-German struggle to take active interest in
other matters. But in 1874, Mr. Gladstone, exasperated by
the rejection of his Irish University Bill of the previous year,
in his retirement prepared and published a caustic attack on
the Vatican Decrees, affirming that they were inconsistent with
civil allegiance. Manning immediately wrote a letter to the
Times (Nov. 4, 1874) emphatically denying the assertion, and
shortly after issued a more elaborate reply, entitled " The

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 427

Vatican Decrees in their bearing upon Civil Allegiance." Other
replies, and especially Newman's " Letter to the Duke of
Norfolk," obtained more notice from the reading public. Never
theless the archbishop's rejoinder was not wanting in force
and dignity, though he did not choose to meet Mr. Gladstone
on his own historical grounds. Ultimately Gladstone frankly
and fully withdrew his charge against Catholics of impaired
allegiance, but the tract in which he did this never obtained
anything like the wide circulation of the earlier one.

Meanwhile, the subject of education, which had engrossed
Manning's attention for so many years, both as an Anglican
and a Catholic, again came prominently to the front in the
autumn of 1869, and he issued a pastoral warning his clergy
that a great controversy was impending. He was in Rome,
attending the Vatican Council, during the discussions on Mr.
Forster's Education Bill in 1870, otherwise he would certainly
have been assiduous in attendance at the House of Commons'
lobby, and might perhaps have secured some modification of
its provisions. Nevertheless, amid the stress and strain of the
Council, he found time to master the details of the measure,
and so far as he could from a distance, he worked for the
maintenance of the established voluntary system side by side
with the new system of Board Schools. Two years later, in
1872, he issued a Lenten pastoral on the subject, of a some
what desponding tone, which was reprinted with that of i 869
under the title of " National Education and Parental Rights."
He did not relax, however, his endeavours to defend the
voluntary system and to obtain a share of the support from the
rates which the Board Schools had enjoyed exclusively. In
1884 he began to act in union with the "Voluntary Schools
Association," thus making common cause in the matter with
the Church of England and the Wesleyans. In 1886 he was
rewarded for his labours by being given a dignified position
from which he could exercise the greatest influence in the
direction that he had always at heart. The Queen appointed
a Royal Commission to inquire into and report upon the whole
subject of primary education ; and second to the chairman on
the list of those whom she summoned was " our truly and
well-beloved, the most reverend Cardinal Archbishop, Henry
Edward Manning, Doctor of Divinity." Throughout this pro
tracted inquiry a majority of the members were favourable to

42§ BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

the maintenance of the voluntary system ; but it is clear that,
beyond this, the influence of a commanding and venerable
figure among its members had the prominence, so that the
Commission might almost be called his Commission, and its
report his report. At any rate, when the latter appeared, it
contained, to most men's astonishment, the very recommenda
tions that Manning had urged some eight years before, that
voluntary schools should be supported out of the rates. The
Government, though it doubtless sympathised with the object
of this proposal, did not venture to introduce any legislation to
give the report effect ; and the scheme receded into the back
ground, though Manning supported it manfully, publishing
" Fifty Reasons why the Voluntary Schools ought to share in
the Rates." and one article to the same effect in the Fortnightly
Review. But the scheme was not really dead ; for the Free
Education Act of 1891, with its new grant of icxy. per child in
average attendance to replace the fees, was a compromise
undoubtedly due to his skilful and patient advocacy. Indeed
it was a splendid example of the victory which organisation
and quiet persistence in a definite policy are able to gain over
forces that in themselves are distinctly superior.

For the first seven years of his episcopal life, Manning
had borne the burden of the episcopate alone, but in 1872
Dr. Wm. Weathers, president of St. Edmund's College, was
appointed Bishop of Amycla inpartibus infidelium and auxiliary
Bishop of Westminster. In 1 880 another assistant was granted
him in the person of Dr. James Laird Patterson, Bishop of
Emmaus. And thus relieved in the routine work of the
diocese the archbishop was enabled to devote himself more to
public matters.

Early in March 1875, h£ received notice of his approaching
elevation to the Roman purple, and accordingly he left London
for Rome on March 5. He was created a cardinal-priest in
consistory of March 1 5, took the oath and received the
biretta on the day following, and received the ring and the
title of the Church of SS. Andrew and Gregory on the Coelian
Hill. There his enthronement took place before an immense
assembly, almost entirely English, on March 3 1 . The
touching address which he delivered on this occasion is given
at length in the late Dr. Maziere Brady's " Episcopal Succes
sion." A week later he was back in London, and on April 13

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 429

he made his first public appearance as cardinal in England,
at the opening of the new church of St. Thomas of Canterbury
at Fulham. Questions about the cardinal's precedence were
mooted in the Tablet as soon as he had returned from Rome.
Two years previously there had been some remonstrance about
the position accorded to him as archbishop at a dinner held at
Oxford to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the foundation
of the " Union " ; and in the autumn of 1889 similar objections
were raised to his name appearing above that of " F. Londin."
in some documents emanating from the Mansion House Strike
Committee. What, however, was more important, as apparently
possessing official sanction, was his signature being appended
to the report of the Royal Commission on the Housing of the
Working Classes immediately below that of the Prince of Wales
and above that of the Marquis of Salisbury, while, in the report
of the Royal Commission on Education, it preceded those of
the Earls of Harrowby and Beauchamp and that of the Bishop
of London. Much was written on this subject of precedence,
the generally received opinion being that the Prince of Wales,
who may be taken as a final arbiter in such a matter, decided
that the princely rank of cardinals shall henceforth be recog
nised in this country, as it is in most European courts. In
Nov. 1877, Manning left London for Rome, but was taken ill
at Paris, and remained there nearly six weeks. He reached
the Eternal City on Dec. 22, and saw the Pope the next day
on the sick-bed from which he never arose. On the last day
of the year was performed the final ceremony connected with
Manning's cardinalate, the imposition of the hat. The cardinal
remained near the dying Pontiff, and was by his bedside when
the end came on Feb. 7, 1878. At the election of his successor
he voted with the majority of the conclave. After prolonging
his stay in Rome for five months, Manning returned to England
in April.

Shortly after his promotion to the See of Westminster,
Manning began to interest himself in the temperance question,
and it was not long before he associated himself with the
" permissive prohibition " policy of the United Kingdom
Alliance. In 1868 he founded "The Total Abstinence
League of the Cross," in conjunction with Mgr. Nugent of
Liverpool ; and in 1872, the better to enforce his teaching, he
Jiimself signed the " pledge," to which he held absolutely till

430 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

his death, though on two occasions, other than in his last ill
ness, his medical adviser strongly urged him to take alcoholic
stimulant. His zeal for this cause was unabated to the last,
and it is an open secret that the withdrawal of the Govern
ment's scheme of 1890 for compensating dispossessed publicans
was due in great measure to the imposing forces that Cardinal
Manning was able to marshal in opposition to it.

In his Anglican days, Manning's political principles were
those of a moderate Liberal, extremely suspicious of doctrinaire
ideas and methods. Afterwards his political action was
governed by Catholic exigencies, though his sympathies were
always on what seemed to him the people's side. The build
ing up of social order on the broadest base was his ideal.
Hence the close relations with the Irish, which his position
necessitated, won him wholly round to their side, not only as
regarded ecclesiastical questions, but also with respect to the
land reform and Home Rule. And thus, though he never
actually set foot in Ireland, the feelings of the Irish gradually
warmed towards him, and at the time of his death he was
almost idolised.

Manning's philanthropy was as wide as it was untiring. It
was the relief of the starving poor of Paris at the end of the
siege, in Jan. 1871, that first called him on to a Mansion
House Committee. He was president of the International
Prison Congress held in July 1872. He was also an active
promoter of the Hospital Sunday and Hospital Saturday move
ments of 1872 and 1874. He moved the first resolution and
warmly supported the newly founded Agricultural Labourers'
Union at a meeting in Exeter Hall, Dec. 10, 1872. In March
1876, he gave a lecture on the " Rights and Dignity of Labour,"
which was rewritten and printed in 1887. With Sir Charles
Dilke as chairman he sat on the Royal Commission of
1884-5, on the housing of the working classes, and it was said
that the report was in great measure their joint work. He
also signed the supplementary report in favour of leasehold
enfranchisement. He interested himself in emigration as a
remedy for the congested and half-starved populations of great
towns, and, in May 1886, was present and addressed a meeting
of the National Association for Promoting State-directed
Colonisation. He likewise delivered an impassioned address
at a meeting held, under the presidency of the Prince of Wales,

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 431

at the Guildhall, in Aug. 1884, to celebrate the jubilee of the
British and Foreign Anti-slavery Society. In May 1886, he
spoke at St. James's Hall at a meeting of the Shop Hours
League and Trades Parliamentary Association. Indeed, in his
last years, when he was more confined to the house, the current
of his thoughts set more and more strongly in the direction
of social reform. No problem came amiss to him, whether it
were on American land nationalisation, or on British co-opera
tive companies. In Jan. 1888, he boldly maintained in the
Ninteenth Century the right of the sufferers by the prevalent
industrial stagnation to " work or bread," and, on Feb. I, headed
a deputation to Lord Salisbury from Earl Compton's Committee
on the distress in London, and urged the advisability of
instituting relief works. But it was the famous Dockers'
strike, in Aug. 1889, that most profoundly impressed the
country with regard to Manning's exceptional powers as an
advocate of the rights of labour and as a patient and skilful
diplomatist. At the critical moment of the dispute, the
cardinal, the Lord Mayor, Mr. Sydney Buxton, and others,
including the Bishop of London, who almost immediately threw
up the matter in disgust, endeavoured to find some way of
conciliation. At length the cardinal, who warmly espoused
the cause of the strikers, late one evening made a personal
appeal to the committee, and when he sat down, all in the
room knew, in their own minds, that he had won the day ;
and thus the strike ended four days later, on Sept. 16,
with what was termed " the Cardinal's peace."

And here, in concluding this very brief summary of the
cardinal's philanthropic works, and more especially those in the
cause of labour, the commonly received opinion that Manning
had much to do with Leo XIII.'s policy in relation thereto,
may be quoted in the words of the Bishop of Newport on the
occasion of the cardinal's funeral : " The well-known Encyclical
c On the Condition of Labour ' owes something, beyond all
doubt, to the counsels of Cardinal Manning. And there is one
sentence in that letter which, if it was not his in form, most
certainly expresses his convicton. ' There is a dictate of nature
more imperious and more ancient than any bargain between
man and man, that the remuneration of the wage-earner must
be enough to support him in reasonable and frugal comfort.'
These words might be inscribed upon the dead Cardinal's grave."

432 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAW.

On the occasion of the 25th anniversary of the archbishop's
consecration, his silver jubilee, celebrated on Sunday, June 8,
1890, the Tablet thus referred to the work he had done for the
Church in England : " To Cardinal Manning more than to any
man is it due that English Catholics have at last out-grown the
narrow cramped life of their past of persecution, and stand in
all things on a footing of equality with their fellow-countrymen.
He has been the great leader who has led us away from the
desert places and the time of bondage, and into the land of
promise. Before his words and life and example the barriers
of prejudice have gone down, one after another, as the walls of

Jericho He has helped us to live down a world of

ignorant opposition. A great philanthropist, as well as a great
churchman, the cardinal has shown himself a great statesman,
and a statesman at all times superior to the petty politics of
party and the hour. An Englishman down to the marrow of
his bones, he has always thrown himself into every movement
which worked for the greatness and advancement of England.
„ . . . No good cause, from Imperial Federation to Express
Postage, ever appealed to him in vain."

The cardinal's strength was now failing, and yet his energy
never flagged. He preached at Newman's requiem in the
Brompton Oratory on Aug. 20, 1890, his oration being a very
notable exception to his almost invariable rule of extempore
delivery. Towards the end of that year he received a deputa
tion from the Peace Society ; and in the winter of 1891-2 he
was hard at work on a scheme for providing maintenance for
superannuated teachers, when he was seized with an attack of
bronchitis which proved fatal. After an illness lasting for a
little less than a week, and in possession of full consciousness
to within half an hour of the end, his eminence died peacefully
at 8. 20 A.M., on Jan. 14, 1892, aged 83.

By the death of Manning England was deprived of a striking
historical figure, which the press of every political colour and
religious creed unitedly pronounced a grave national loss. In
his great work as a philanthropist and reformer he irresistibly
brushed aside the barriers of religious prejudice, and placed
himself in the front rank of patriotism. When Leo XIII.
•received the message announcing his death, his Holiness
exclaimed, " I have lost a friend whom I have greatly esteemed,
and England, as well as the English working classes, has lost

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 433

a staunch supporter." And this equally expresses his loss to
the Catholic Church in England as a ruler. His uncompro
mising loyalty to the Church was on a par with his zeal for the
national commonweal. He was equally active in all good
causes. He was the idealist in the causes of temperance,
labour, and oppressed humanity in general. It has been
worthily said that the " Poor Man's Cardinal," as he was affec
tionately called, whilst bearing the distinctions — somewhat
difficult and anomalous in a Protestant country — of a prince of
the Church with matchless dignity and grace, and bending all
the powers of a mind fertile in resource and capacity for affairs
to the furtherance of the welfare of the Catholic Church, yet
knew how, without abating one jot of his position, to take a
leading part in the social philanthropies of the age. He was
one of those who quickened the national conscience, and so
furnished a soil on which the seed of reform would grow. His
philanthropy knew no bounds. Even the Jewish World, at the
time of his death, bore testimony to the special service he
rendered to the Jewish nation at a time of sore need. " His
splendid burst of eloquence at the memorable meeting in the
Mansion House on the Russian persecutions re-echoed through
out the world, and stopped for a time at least the atrocities
which were perpetrated by the Russian officials. The Jews
will mourn his loss with deep and genuine sorrow, not only for
the scholarship and genius which marked his life, but for the
nobler traits of philanthropy and benevolence which were
constantly manifested in all his actions. It is scarcely more
than a year since a remarkable tribute to the illustrious cardinal
was presented to him by the Chief Rabbi, acting on behalf of
the whole Jewish community." Indeed, it was generally admitted
by all parties that he was a great personality, a prophet of
righteousness, and that his soul flamed with love for his
fellow men.

As a pulpit orator and as a speaker at public assemblies, the
cardinal enjoyed a reputation second to few of his contem
poraries. To his sermons or speeches, men of education, even
though opposed to him in religion or politics, flocked as to an
intellectual treat. His style of oratory, seldom impassioned
or fervid to excess, was always vigorous, suggestive, and
incisive, characterised by deep earnestness, and distinguished by
a rare felicity of expression. His hearers, even though not

VOL. IV. E E

434 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN".

immediately convinced by his arguments, never failed to
acknowledge the sincerity and truthfulness with which they
were urged. Hence, perhaps, it was that his eminence was so
successful in controversy, and was, directly and indirectly, the
instrument of bringing hundreds of Protestants to the bosom of
the true Church.

In appearance the cardinal was highly prepossessing. As
a young man he was considered by Mr Gladstone to be one
of the three handsomest men he ever saw ; and as an old
man he retained that kind of beauty which depends on perfect
regularity and delicacy of feature, and an almost excessive
refinement of structure. His tall figure and majestic demeanour,
his clear and penetrating grey eyes, and his high and expansive
forehead, were well suited to the dignity of a prince of the
Church. In later years, his attenuated frame bore visible marks
of the rigour of his mortification. He looked — which he
certainly was not — extremely delicate, and — what he was —
habitually ascetic.

For four days his body lay in state, clothed pontifically in
rochet and cappa magna. He had desired that everything
should be done according to the usage of the Church, so that
his profession of the Faith might be made as solemnly as
possible. During this time nearly 100,000 persons visited
the scene. His remains were then removed to the Brompton
Oratory, where his requiem was performed. Thence the body
was borne for interment to Kensal Green, and along the entire
route, a distance of between three and four miles, there was an
almost unbroken throng of sympathising spectators. Indeed,
the distinct signs of general mourning shown throughout the
capital proved in a remarkable manner in how great honour
and respect the memory of the cardinal was held by all classes.
Hutton, Card. Manning ; Brady, Episcop. Succession; Meynell, Memorials,
Sayings; Brit. Mus. Lib. Cat. ; Rigg, Diet, of Nat. Biog. xxxvi. ; Tablet,
vol. Ixxix. Jan. 16, 1892, and file ; Wkly. Reg. vol. Ixxxv. Jan. 16, 1892, and
file ; Cath. News and Cath. Times, Jan. 16, 1892 ; Times, Daily Telegraph,
and other London papers, Jan. 15-22, 1892 ; Manchester Guardian, Jan. 15,
16, 20, 22, 1892 ; Manchester City News, Jan. 16, 23, 1892 ; Daily Graphic,
June 9, 1890; Doyle, Reminiscences; Lamp, 1864, i. 375 ; Hare, Mem. of a
Quiet Life; Strand Mag. July 1891 and May 1894.

i. The English Church ; its Succession and Witness for Christ.
A Sermon [on Luke xxiv. 48] preached at the Visitation of the Ven.
[C. Webber] Archdeacon of Chichester, at Chichester Cathedral,
July 7. Lond. 1835, 8vo; pub. by request.

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

" Our commission," he says, " to witness for Christ hangs on this question :
Are the bishops of our church the successors, in lineal descent, of the Lord's
Apostles ? " And in support of an affirmative reply he dwells on the alleged
independence of the ancient British churches and bishops, " of whose sees
five or six remain to this day." But he passes over the question of the con
tinuity of the succession at the Reformation with a bare reference to "the
futile objection of the Papists" to the "Nag's Head consecration" (vide
under A. Kitchen).

2. Address to the Archbishop of Canterbury on Synods, £c.
Lond. 1835, 8vo.

3. Sketch of the Origin of Canonical Synods, &c. Lond. 1835, 8vo.

4. National Education. A Sermon [on Matt, xxviii. 19, 20]
preached in Chichester Cathedral on May 31st, on behalf of the
Chichester Central Schools. Lond. (Chichester pr.) 1838, 8vo.

At this period the country was dimly beginning to realise, what it partly
carried into effect more than thirty years later, that the efficient education
of the people is a national concern. Whilst recognising that " a large
number of persons who agree in little else, agree that civil rulers are bound
to provide education for a people," Manning uncompromisingly asserts the
right of the Church to educate.

5. The Principle of the Ecclesiastical Commission Examined,
in a Letter to the Bight Eev. Lord [Win. Otter] Bishop of
Chichester. Lond. 1838, 8vo.

Whilst criticising the principle underlying the appointment of the Commis
sion, he asserts the independence of spiritual jurisdiction, his position being
that "our bishop is to us the source of authority and the centre of unity."
The Commission set at naught the legislative commission of the spiritual
power, and hence it was " a virtual- extinction of the polity of the Church."

6. The Bule of Faith. A Sermon [on Gal. i. 8, 9] preached near
Chichester .... at the Primary Visitation of .... "William
[Otter] Bishop of Chichester, on June 13th. Lond. 1838, 8vo; 2nd
ed. with an Appx. containing an examination of certain popular objections,
Lond. 1839, 8vo.

He assumes the uncompromising attitude that dogmatic theology must
hold in face of intellectual speculation and scientific progress — a matter in
which he himself was from first to last consistent. In a note he controverts
some strictures of Dr. Wiseman's on the sixth Anglican article, to the effect
that it made the doctrine of the Church liable to variations. In the Appen
dix, consisting of nearly 150 pages, he stoutly defends the via media of
Anglicanism, with quotations from the Fathers and the seventeenth century
English divines. He concludes by showing that the principle of submission
to "antiquity" has great moral advantages, and is "a safeguard against a
controversial temper."

7. On the Preservation of Unendowed Canonries. A Letter to
William [Otter], Lord Bishop of Chichester. Lond. 1840, 8vo.

Some alienation of cathedral revenues was to be effected by a Bill intro
duced to carry out the fourth Report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,
which dealt chiefly with the suppression of prebendal stalls. Some of his
clergy had petitioned the bishop to retain the dignities even after the loss^of
revenue, in support of which Manning writes.

436 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

8. An Essay on the Cathedral Act. Lond. 1 840, 8vo.

9. The Moral Design of the Apostolic Ministry. A Sermon [on
Ephes. iv. 11, 12, 13] preached in Chichester Cathedral at the
first ordination held by Philip Nicholas [Shuttleworth] Bishop
of Chichester, on Trinity Sunday. Lond. 1841, 8vo.

10. A Charge delivered at the Ordinary Visitation of the
Archdeaconry of Chichester in July 1841. Lond. 1841, 8vo.

Manning was appointed archdeacon in Jan. of this year.

11. The Mind of Christ, the Perfection and Bond of the
Church. A Sermon [on Philip ii. 5], Chichester, 1841, 8vo, preached at
St. Peter's, Brighton, in December, before the bishop and clergy of the dio
cese. In it he refers to one aspect of the unity of the Church, foreshadow
ing some of the contents of his treatise bearing that title, published in the
following year. Speaking of the unity which obtained among the early
Christians he says : " As all national diversities were lost in the one Catholic
Church, so were all oppositions of personal character merged in the one
pattern of life."

12. The Sanctity of Consecrated Places. A Sermon preached
at the consecration of St. Mark's Church, Horsham. Chichester,

1841, 8vo.

13. " Fund for Endowing Colonial Bishoprics," Lond. 1841, 8vo, pp. 20,
in the formation of which Manning took a leading part. At the Jubilee
meeting of this fund in 1891, Gladstone referred to Manning's remarkable
speech made in April 1841, "which sent a thrill of exaltation through the
whole assembly in Willis's Rooms."

14. The Bliss of Heaven. A Sermon. Lond. 1841, 8vo.

15. The Daily Service. A Sermon [on Acts ii. 46]. Lond. Tracts
on Christian Doctrine, vol. iii. 1842, 8vo.

1 6. A Charge delivered at the Ordinary Visitation of the
Archdeaconry of Chichester in July. Lond. 1842, 8vo.

In this he refers to the restoration of churches taking place throughout the
archdeaconry, and contrasts it with the desecration, stripping, and neglect
of the past. " All these things have been, alas ! because too freshly clone.
One day they will be rejected as incredible, or believed only as the act of
some few mutilators of things sacred to God."

17. Blessings and Duties of those who have put on Christ.
A Sermon preached at St. Botolph, Bishopsgate, Nov. 27. Lond.

1842, 8vo.

1 8. Frequent Communion. A Sermon. Lond. 1842, 8vo.

19. The Unity of the Church. Lond. 1842, 8vo; ib. 1845; "affec
tionately inscribed " to Mr. Gladstone.

This exposition of principles, the most considerable work that he published
as an Anglican, was intended as a complement, and, to some extent, as a
corrective of Gladstone's essay on " The State in its Relations with the
Church.'' In Oct. 1891, Gladstone wrote, "Cardinal Manning's book on
the ' Unity of the Church ' was shown in proof to James Hope(-Scott), a
very close friend, and he said to me, ' That is going to be a great book.' I
have read it over within the last six weeks, and think the ' archdeacon's ' a
valuable work which the ' cardinal ' would not find it easy to answer ; though
here and there it is thin in texture and a little glib." There is, however, not

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 437

much in it that the ' cardinal ' would feel called upon to reply to, as the
greater part of the work is confined to a positive exposition of the history
and moral importance of the doctrine of Catholic unity. It is only within
the last twenty pages that " the suspension of communion between the
Roman and English Churches," is referred to, and what is said is simply a
repetition of BramhalPs "Just Vindication of the Church of England."

20. Christ, our Best and King. A Sermon preached at York,
Sept. 26. Lond. 1843, 8vo.

21. " Report of Meeting of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel,
Sept. 28." Lond. 1843, 8vo.

24. Sermons, preached before the University of Oxford.
Oxford, 1844, 8vo ; ib. 1845 ; containing (i) The Danger of Sinning in the
midst of Privileges, 1842 ; (2) The Probation of the Church, Nov. 20, 1842 ;
(3) The Work appointed us, March 12, 1843 ; (4) Christ's Kingdom not of
this World, Nov. 5, 1843 '•> (5) Love : the Preparation for Christ's Coming,
Advent 1843 ; (6) The Beatific Vision, 1844; (7) The Gift of Illumination,
Trinity Sunday, 1844.

The violent No-Popery sermon, preached in St. Mary's on Guy Fawkes
Day, 1843, was omitted from the collection. Those printed are practical,
didactic, and effective, a characteristic that gives them the value they
possess.

25. Penitents and Saints. A Sermon [On John xix. 25] preached
on behalf of the Magdalen Hospital. Published by the Com
mittee. With an Appendix and Statement of Pacts. Lond. 1844,
8vo.

26. Holy Baptism. Prayers, Meditations and Select Passages
on the Sacrament of Baptism. Lond. 1844, 8vo.

27. Beview of Dr. Grant's Bampton Lectures on Missions.
Lond. 1844, 8vo.

28. A Charge delivered at the Ordinary Visitation of the Arch
deaconry of Chichester. Lond. 1845, 8vo.

29. Speech at the 57th anniversary of the Boyal Literary Fund.
Lond. 1846, pp. 27.

30. A Charge delivered at the Ordinary Visitation of the
Archdeaconry of Chichester. Lond. 1846, 8vo.

In this charge he referred to the measures that the civil power was taking
for a reform of the ecclesiastical courts, a matter which touched him most
keenly, as he anticipated that a court of laymen would ultimately override
that spiritual jurisdiction which he believed the Anglican Church to have
inherited. He also dealt with the spectre of rationalism, the question of
higher education, and the establishment of diocesan seminaries, a project
which is interesting as the earliest expression of a policy perseveringly in
sisted on by the Archbishop of Westminster, as a dutiful carrying out of the
recommendations of the Council of Trent.

31. "The Coming of Christ : A warning against Declension. A Sermon
[on Rev. ii. 1-5]," in Rev. Alex. Watson's " Sermons for Sundays, Festivals,
and Fasts," Series 2, vol. i. Lond. 1846, 8vo.

"The Sleep of the Faithful," in Tracts for Englishmen, No. 15, 1844, I2mo.
" The Glory of the Righteous," ibid.

32. Christ's Presence the Support of Faith. Lond. 1846, 8vo.

43 8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

33. Work of the Comforter. Lond. 1846, 8vo.

34. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Lond. 1846, 8vo,

PP- 41-

35. The Church in the Colonies. Lond. 1846, Svo, pp. 19.

36. What one Work of Mercy can I do this Lent ? A Letter
to a Friend. Lond. 1847, 8vo, in which he refers to the horrors of the
Irish famine, and points to the inadequacy of the wages received in England
by agricultural labourers. " It is the extremes of poverty and wealth that
really keep classes apart."

37. The Lost Sheep. A Sermon preached at the opening of
St. Paul's, Brighton. Brighton, 1848, Svo.

38. A Charge delivered at the Ordinary Visitation of the Arch
deaconry of Chichester. Lond. 1848, 8vo.

In this he deals with the appointment of Dr. Hampden to the See of
Hereford. Newman and his followers had been much disturbed when
Hampden was made Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford, some years
earlier, because of certain heretical passages in his Bampton Lectures. And
now his elevation to the episcopal bench caused a more serious flutter. In
point of fact Hampden had never dreamed of being heretical. Being an
easy-going man, he had employed the Spanish apostate priest, Blanco
White — who had been in high favour at Oxford, but was then sliding from
Anglicanism towards Atheism— to assist him in the preparation of his
Bampton Lectures. Hampden was as much annoyed as any one else to find
that heresy, which he had not the wit to detect, had been put into his
mouth. Manning, whilst not defending the new bishop, tried to minimise
the importance of the affair.

39. A Charge delivered at the Ordinary Visitation of the
Archdeaconry of Chichester. Lond. 1849, 8vo.

Manning had taken the leading part as champion of the Church of
England at a meeting of the clergy at Chichester in Dec. 1848, and again at
a great meeting of the National Society, held in London in June 1849, upon
the reopening of the education question on the point of the " management
clauses." And to this subject the major portion of this charge is devoted.

40. "Sacrifice of Self the Proof of Love. A Sermon." Preached in 1850.
Printed in " Sermons Preached in St. Barnabas', Pimlico, within the Octave
of the Consecration." Lond. 1850, I2mo.

41. Miscellanies: Charges, Pamphlets, and Letters on Eccle
siastical and Political Subjects. Lond. 1841-50, 3 vols. 8vo.

42. Sermons. Lond. 1842-50, 4 vols. Svo. Of these vols., the first
passed thorough seven editions, the second four, the third three, and the
fourth two. Transl. " Conferences du Docteur Manning. Traduites par M.
Mermillod," in J. P. Migne's "Collection Integrate et Universelle des
Orateurs Sacrds," torn. 86, pp. 773-826. Paris, 1856.

43. The Appellate Jurisdiction of the Crown in Matters
Spiritual. A Letter to [Ashurst-Turner] the Bight Bev. Lord
Bishop of Chichester. Lond. (July) 1850, Svo ; vide rev. Tablet, xi. 523,
Iv. 1 08.

In which he lays down calmly and clearly the conclusions to which he had
been " irresistibly compelled " by the appeal and judgment in the Gorham
case. He could not see how the Church of England could permit two

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 439

contrary doctrines on Baptism to be propounded to her people without
abdicating the divine authority to teach as sent by God ; and a body which
teaches under the authority of human interpretation, he declared, descends
to the level of a human society. The doctrine of baptismal regeneration was
vital to the spiritual life, fundamental to the visible Church, intimately
related to the revealed character of God and to the moral probation of man.
There is no threat of action on the part of the writer should his views not
prevail. It is a clear and moderate statement of the case, showing no little
familiarity with ecclesiastical law, but none of the violent language of
remonstrance.

The decision of the Privy Council in the Gorham case was given on
March 8, 1850. Twelve days later, Manning's name appeared in the Times,
heading the subscriptions to a protest against the judgment ; and after the
defeat of a subsequent attempt to settle the question by legislation, he pub
lished the above letter.

Many replies appeared, amongst which may be noted — " Reply to the
Letter and Declaration respecting the Royal Supremacy, received from
Archdeacons Manning and Wilberforce, and Professor Mill," Lond. 1850,
8vo ; 2nd edit. ib. 1850, "with an Appendix containing the Letters and
Declaration replied to, and a correspondence with Archdeacon Manning/'
by Wm. Goode, Dean of Ripon.

" The Royal Supremacy Defended, in regard to the Declaration put forth
by .... Archdeacon Manning,-'' &c. Lond. 1850, Svo, by Rev. Geo.
Heaton.

"A Letter to the Bishop of Exeter, with Remarks on the Resolutions of
the Archdeacon of Chichester." Lond. 1850, Svo, by the Hon. and Rev.
A. P. Perceval.

" On the Jurisdiction of the Crown in Matters Spiritual. A Letter to the
Rev. H. E. Manning in reply to his Letter to the Right Rev. Lord Bishop of
Chichester on the above subject." Brighton, 1851, Svo, by the Rev. Fred.
Vincent.

"The Supremacy of the Sovereign asserted, in contradiction to the
'Declaration' of the Archdeacon of Chichester." Lond. 1850, i2mo, by the
Rev. Sir Erasmus H. Grimes-Williams, Bart.

44. The Love of Jesus Our Lord. Lond. 1852, Svo ; Dublin, 1866,
I2mo; vide rev. Tablet, xiii. 587. His first published sermon after his
reception into the Church.

45. The Grounds of Faith. Four Lectures delivered in St.
George's Church, Southwark. Lond. Burns & Lambert, 1852, Svo,
pp. 102, besides title and contents 2 ff. ; ib. 1857, I2mo ; 6th ed. Lond.
Burns & Gates, iSSi, Svo, pp. 90; gth ed. ib. 1888, Svo; vide rev. Tablet,
xiii. 699, 794. Transl., " Fondamenta della Fide," Rome (Propaganda
Press), 1858, Svo; " Les Fondements de la Foi. Traduit de 1' Anglais."
Tournai, 1859, I2mo.

In this he maintains that Catholicism is the only alternative to rationalism.

46. The Name and Patience of Jesus. A Sermon [on Mark xiii.
13]. Lond. 1852, Svo.

47. Help Nearest when Need Greatest. A Sermon [on Mark
viii. 13] Preached in the Synod of Oscott, July 11, 1852. Lond.
1852, Svo, vide rev. Tablet, xiii. 794.

440 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

48. A Few Words on the Confidence of God. A Sermon. Lond.
1852, Svo ; ib. 1861, I2mo; ib. 1884; vide Lamp, 1861, i. 200. Transl.,
"Vertrauen auf GoU. Deutsch von Reiching," Regensburg, 1862, 24mo ;
"La Confiance en Dieu, et la Mission de Saint Alphonse de Liguori.
Traduit par L. Pallard," Paris, 1868, i2mo; " Das Gottvertrauen," Paderborn,
1875, Svo.

49. Sermon Preached at Rome on Occasion of the Consecration
of the Abbott of Mount St. Bernard. Lond. 1854, Svo.

Abbott Burder (vide i. 343) was consecrated by Cardinal Wiseman at St.
Gregory's, on the Coelian Hill, the church from which the preacher of the
day was afterwards to take his cardinalitial title.

50. The Certainty of Divine Truth. A Sermon [on John xx. 28,
29]. Lond. 1854, Svo.

51. The Office of the Holy Ghost under the Gospel. Lond. 1857,
8vo; Lond. Burns & Gates (1882), i6mo, vide rev. Tablet, Ix. 608. Transl.
into Italian, and printed at the Propaganda Press, Rome, 1862.

52. "The Perpetual Office of the Council of Trent. Sermon" [on Prov.
ix. i], in " Some Account of the Third Provincial Synod of Westminster ;
with the Sermons of His Eminence the Cardinal President, the Provost of
Westminster [Dr. Manning], and the Prior of Woodchester ; to which is
added, The Synodical Letter of the Fathers of the Council." Lond. Burns
& Lambert, 1859, Svo, pp. 93, edited by Wm. Rees Gawthorn, Esq., sec. to
Card. Wiseman.

53. The Church, the Spirit, and the Word. A Sermon [on Isaiah
lix. 21], preached .... Nov. 10th, 1859. Lond. 1860, 8vo.

54. Temporal Sovereignty of the Popes. .Three Lectures. Lond.
W. Knowles, 1860, Svo, pp. 82 ; "The Temporal Power of the Vicar of Jesus
Christ. Second edition, with a preface," Lond. 1862, post Svo ; id. 1880, Svo,
vide rev. Table/, xxii. 362, xxiv. 42, Iv. 406, 651. Transl. " II Dominio tempo-
rale del Vicario di Gesu Cristo." Rome (Propaganda Press), 1862, Svo ;
" Conferences Prechdes a Londres sur le pouvoir temporel du Vicaire de

Je'sus-Christ Traduit de 1' Anglais et revu .... par M. PAbbd P. A.

Chambellan," Paris (Corbeil pr.), 1863, I2mo.

Taxed on the signification of the phrase "temporal" by a writer in the
Weekly Register (then edited by Henry Wilberforce), Manning explained
that "the temporal possessions of the Holy See may be again violently
usurped, as they have been already times without number. But the temporal
sovereignty of the Pope signifies chiefly and essentially his exemption by
divine right from all civil subjection, and his authority of divine jurisdiction
over the civil powers of the world. This temporal sovereignty will continue
intact in the person of the last Pontiff who shall render up his Vicariate into
the hands of the Son of God at His second coming."

55. The Good Shepherd. A Sermon [on John x. 11]. Lond. 1860, Svo.

56. Unity in Diversity, the Perfection of the Church. A Sermon.
Lond. 1860, Svo.

57. The Last Glories of the Holy See greater than the First.
Three Lectures, with a Preface. Lond. Burns & Lambert, 1861, sm.
Svo, pp. 72, vide rev. Tablet, xxii. 394, 522.

58. Paris and London in Catholic Union. A Sermon [on Col.
iii. i] preached in the Parish Church of St. Koch, April 14, 1861.

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 441

Paris, 1861, 8vo, vide rev. Tablet, xxii. 522 ; Transl. " Union Catholique de
Paris et de Londres. Sermon preche a 1'Eglise de Saint Roch," Paris,
1 86 1, 8vo.

59. Le Relazioni dell* Inghilterra col Cristianesimo e con la
Chiesa Cattolica. Rome, 1862, 8vo, a dissertation read at the " Academia
di Religione Cattolica," Rome, May 30, 1862.

60. The Present Crisis of the Holy See Tested by Prophecy.
Four Lectures. Lond. Burns & Lambert, 1861, sm. Svo, pp. xii.-g2.
Transl. "Der Antichrist, oder die gegenwatige Krisis des heiligen Stuhls,"
Regensburg, 1861, Svo.

61. "Life of the Cure D'Ars. From the French of the Abbe" Alfred
Monnin. New and enlarged edition." Lond. Burns, Lambert £ Gates,
n.d., sm. Svo, pp. viii.~348, a translation edited by Mgr. Manning, with
preface dated Feast of the Assumption, 1862.

62. St. Thomas of Canterbury. A Sermon Preached in the
Church of S. Carlo in Corso, Rome. Lond. 1864, Svo, on behalf of
the proposed new church of St. Thomas in Rome.

63. The Restoration of the Church of St. Thomas. A Sermon
[on Luke i. 33]. Lond. 1864, Svo, vide rev. Tablet, xxv. 250.

64. II fatto e il da farsi dalla Chiesa Cattolica in Inghilterra ;
Ragionamento di Monsignor E. Manning, Protonotario Ap. Pre-
vosto della Metropolitana de Westminster. Rome, 1 864, Svo.

65. The Mission of St. Alphonsus : a Sermon [on John xvi. 8]
preached on his Feast, Aug. 2, 1864, at St. Mary's, Clapham.
Dublin, 1864, Svo. Transl. into French, vide No. 48.

66. The Blessed Sacrament the Centre of Immutable Truth.
A Sermon [on John i. 12] preached at the opening of the Pro-
cathedral of S. Wilfrid's, York. Lond. Longman, 1864, Svo, pp. 32,
inclus. of title, ded. to Dr. Robt. Cornthwaite, Bp. of Beverley ; Lond. 1878,
24010; ib. 1884 ; rev. Tablet, xxv. 522, Hi. 553.

67. The Love of Jesus to Penitents. Lond. 1864, i2mo ; ib. 1876;
7th ed. 1884, vide rev. Tablet, Iv. 203. Transl. " La Confession ; ou 1'Amour
de Jesus pour les Penitents. Traduit de 1' Anglais par L. Pallard." Paris,
1864, i8mo; also into Italian, Pisa, 1865, I2mo ; "Die Liebe Jesu zu den
Siindern," Paderborn, 1875, 8vo.

68. The Crown in Council on the "Essays and Reviews." A
Letter to an Anglican Friend. Lond. Longman, 1864, Svo ; ib. 2nd ed.
pp. 27, inclus. of title; repr. in " England and Christendom," 1867.

69. The Convocation and the Crown in Council. A Second
Letter to an Anglican Friend. Lond. Longman, 1864, Svo, pp. 39,
exclus. of title ; repr. in " England and Christendom," 1867 ; vide rev. Tablet-,
xxv. 602.

In which he expatiated on the progress of rationalism within the Anglican
Establishment, as shown by the judgment of the Privy Council, and the
impotence of Convocation in the matter.

70. The Visit of Garibaldi to England. A Letter to the Rt. Hon.
Edward Cardwell, M.P., &c. Lond. Clowes, 1864, Svo, pp. 26, inclus.
of title, "Not Published" ; repr. in his "Miscellanies," vol. i.

A strong protest against the reception accorded to the invader of the
Pontifical States.

442 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

71. "The Little Flowers of St. Francis of Assisi. Translated from the

Italian Edited by Dr. Manning." Lond. (1864) 8vo ; ib. 1887, 8vo ;

vide rev. Tablet, xxv. 218.

72. The Workings of the Holy Spirit in the Church of England.
A Letter to the Rev. E. B. Pusey, D.D. Lond. Longman, 1864, 8vo,
pp. 45, inclus. of title ; ib. 1865, 8vo ; repr. in "England and Christendom,"
1867; vide rev. Tablet, xxv. 778, Cath. World, i. 1865. Transl. "Die
Auferweckung durch Christus und die Kirche." Mainz, 1865, Svo.

Occasioned by Pusey's pamphlet entitled " Case as to the Legal Force
of the Judgment of the Privy Council in re Fendall v. Wilson, &c." Pusey
rejoined with his celebrated " Eirenicon."

73. The Temporal Mission of the Holy Ghost ; or, Reason and
Revelation. Lond. 1865, sm. 8vo ; 3rd ed. Lond. Longmans, 1877, Svo,
pp. xx. 260 ; ib. 1888 ; ib. 1892. Transl. " La Mission Temporelle du Saint-
Esprit, ou Raison et Revelation. Ouvrage traduit par Jules Gondon."
Paris, 1867, i2mo; "Vernunft und Offenbarung, oder das Wirken des heil.
Geistes auf Erden." Mainz, 1867, Svo ; " La Missione temporaledello Spirito
Santo, ovvero la ragione e la revalazione." Rome (Propaganda Press), 1870,
Svo, by Fr. Pamfilo da Magliano, M.O.R. dell' Ordine di S. Francesco.

In which he retracted certain errors contained in his Anglican writings, and
expounded the Catholic doctrine of the functions of the Holy Spirit in His
fourfold relation to the Church, human reason, Holy Scripture, and tradition.

74. " Essays on Religion and Literature. By various writers. Edited by Dr.
Manning." Lond. 1865-74, Svo, 3rd series, vide rev. Tablet, xxvi. 186, Cath.
Opin. xv. 25 1. It contains his article on " The Subjects proper to Academies."
The work was criticised in the Eclectic Review, viii. N.S. 1865.

75. "William Shakespeare: Fragment of a Lecture by Cardinal Wiseman.
Edited by Dr. Manning." Lond. 1865, Svo. This incomplete lecture was
the only one of the cardinal's remains published by his literary executors,
Dr. Manning and Mgr. Thompson.

76. Omnia Pro Christo. A Sermon at the Solemn Requiem of
His Eminence Nicholas Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster.
Lond. Knowles, 1865, Svo, pp. 137, besides title and preface 2fif. Transl.
"Omnia Pro Christo. Oracion funebre pronunciada en las solemnes

exequias de su Emenencea el Cardenal N. Wiseman Traducido al

Castellano .... por . . . . M. Dupont." Madrid, 1865, Svo; "Omnia pro
Christo, discorso nelle solenne esequie di S. E. Niccolo Wiseman." Rome
(Civilta Cattolica), 1865, Svo.

77. Truth Before Peace; a Sermon [on Is. liv. 13] Dublin, 1865, Svo,
vide rev. Tablet, xxvi. 26.

78. The Reunion of Christendom. A Pastoral Letter to the
Clergy, &c. Lond. 1866, 8vo ; ib. 2nd ed. ; repr. in "England and Christ
endom." 1867. Transl. " L'Unione della Cristianita. Lettera Pastorale."
Rome (Civilta Cattolica), 1866, Svo; " De la Rdunion des diverses parties
de la Chrdtiente". Lettre Pastorale. Traduit par 1'Abbe Falcimagne."
Paris, 1 866, Svo, vide rev. Month, iv. 1866.

79. The Temporal Power of the Pope in its Political Aspect.
Lond. 1866, Svo; repr. in his "Miscellanies." Transl. " II Poter temporale
del Papa nel suo aspetto politico." Rome (Propaganda Press). 1867, Svo,
by Mgr. Ferdinando Mansi.

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 443

80. Rome and the Revolution: a Sermon. Lond. 1867, 8vo.

Si. England and Christendom. Lond. Longmans, 1867, cr. Svo ; repr.
in his " Miscel." A repr. of Nos. 68, 69, 72, and 78, with an historical
introduction. Vide rev. Tablet, xxxi. 266. Transl. " L'Angleterre et la
Chre'tiente'. Ouvrage traduit par 1'Abbd Picherit." Paris, 1867, 121110.

His introduction shows his deep love for his country : " The title ' England
and Christendom' expresses in two words all that is dearest to us upon
earth." Yet his Grace was a broad-minded lover of the human race, and he
explains that his appreciation of foreign peoples is not lessened by his love
for his fatherland. He deplored the fact that England had fallen away from
the old faith ; his full and perfect love, he reluctantly admits, cannot be
given to a Protestant country, and yet he would not meaningly write an
unkind word of his kinsmen.

82. The Centenary of St. Peter and the General Council : a
Pastoral Letter to the Clergy, &c. Lond. Longmans, 1867, Svo, pp.
iv.-i4i, vide rev. Tablet, xxxi. 634; repr. in " Petri Privilegium," 1871.
Transl. " Das Centenarium des heil. Petrus und das Allgemeine Concilium,"
Mainz, 1867, Svo ; " II Centenario di S. Pietro ed il Concilio Ecumenico.
Lettera Pastorale." Rome (Civilta Cattolica), 1867, Svo ; " La Centdnaire
tie Saint Pierre, et le Concile Ge"ne"rale. Lettre Pastorale." Paris, 1869, I2ino.

83. A Sermon [on Gen. iv. 24] preached at the Funeral of the
Countess of Gainsborough. Lond. J. Philp (1867), 8vo, pp. 15.

84. Christ and Antichrist : a Sermon [on Wisdom, v. 4, 5] at the
Mass of Requiem for those who fell in Defence of Rome. Lond.
1867, 8vo, vide rev. Tablet, xxxi. 810.

85. Ireland. A Letter to Earl Grey. Lond. Longmans, 1868, Svo,
pp. 44, inclus. of title, dated March 12 ; repr. in America, and 20,000 copies
sold in Boston alcne within a few days. Vide rev. Cath. Opin. iii. 17, 33, 49,
65 ; x. 283 ; repr. in part, " Ireland. Portions of a Letter on the Land

Question, addressed to Earl Grey in 1868 With an introductory

preface by Henry Bellingham, M.P." Lond. W. Ridgway, 1881, Svo, pp.
vi. 22.

86. The (Ecumenical Council and the Infallibility of the
Roman Pontiff: a Pastoral Letter to the Clergy, &c. Lond.
Longmans, 1869, Svo; ib. 1869, 2nd ed. pp. 151 ; repr. in " Petri Privilegium,"
1871 ; vide rev. Tablet, xxxiv. 627, 660. Transl. " Le Concile CEcume'nique et
1'infaillibilite du Pontife Romain." Paris, 1870, Svo; "Pastoral .... sobre
la Infalibilidad del Papa, traducida del Ingles yaumcntata con un prologo

y un apdndice porel Obispo de Antinoe [J. B. Scandella]." Turin,

1870, Svo; also into Italian, Naples, 1869; and portions into German,
Spanish, and Arabic, Rome (Propaganda Press), 1870.

In this he analysed the evidence for the thesis of the infallibility of the
Pope, and argued in favour of the definition of the doctrine. His statement
that Gallicanism is more dangerous for Catholics than Anglicanism, drew
the following reply from Dupanloup : "Rdponse de Mgr. 1'Eveque d'Orleans
<-i Mgr. Manning," Paris, 1869, Svo, and, oddly, the Times, the Saturday
Review, and other secular papers united with the Tablet in defence of
Manning's argument.

An extract from the spurious " Hist, of the Popes " by the eighteenth cen
tury Jesuit pervert, Archibald Bower, was now issued under the title : " Pope

444 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

Agatho; his Life and Times Intended as a Reply to Archbishop

Manning's Pastoral Letter on the (Ecumenical Council, £c." Lond.

1869, 8vo.

87. " Popular Objections to the Vatican Council, answered by the
Archbishop of Westminster. A Sermon preached by His Grace in the
Church of St. Mary's, Bayswater (Oblates of St. Charles), 4th Nov. 1869,"
pub. as a supplement to the Tablet, Nov. 13, 1869.

88. " The Only Faith and Fold. Correspondence with Archbishop
Manning. By the Rev. Charles Bullock." Lond. 1869, Svo.

89. The Vatican Council and its Definition : a Pastoral Letter,
&C. Lond. Longmans, 1870, Svo, pp. vii.-229 ; 2nd ed. 1877, Svo ; vide rev.
Tablet, xxxvi. 678, Cath. Opin. viii. 173, Cath. World, xiii. 1871, by O. A.
Brownson. Transl. " Histoire du Concile OZcume'nique du Vatican. Traduit
par J. Chantrel." Paris, 1872, Svo. In the following year it was reissued
with Nos. 82 and 86 under the title :

" Petri Privilegium : Three Pastoral Letters to the Clergy of the Diocese.
By Henry Edward, Archbishop of Westminster." Lond. Longmans, 1871, Svo,
preface pp. viii., in which he says the three pastorals, written at different times,
contain tnree distinct parts of the same subject, that is to say, the Infallibility
of the Roman Pontiff. The first, treating of the eighteenth centenary of St.
Peter's martyrdom, simply affirms the doctrine of Infallibility as it has been
enunciated and taught by the theological tradition of the Church. The
second traces the line of historical tradition by which the same Catholic
doctrine has been affirmed. Tne third states and explains the doctrine
of the Infallibility of the Roman Pontiff as it has been defined by the
OZcumenical Council of the Vatican. The pastorals are reissues with the
original title-pages of " The Centenary of St. Peter," " The OZcumenical
Council," 2nd ed., and " The Vatican Council," ist ed. The latter occasioned
" The Compulsory Celibacy of the Clergy and the Council. A Letter to ....
Archbishop Manning By a Roman Catholic Layman." Lond.

1870, Svo.

90. Rome, the Capital of Christendom : a Sermon [on Matt,
xxvii. 24] Lond. 1870, I2mo, vide rev. Cath. Opin. viii. 77, which elicited from
the Rev. Hen. E. Brooke, " The Great WTords of the Little Horn. A Sermon
preached in the Iron Room, Wimbledon, in reference to Archbishop
Manning's Sermon on the Claims of the Papacy." Lond. 1870, Svo.

91. The Fourfold Sovereignty of God. A Series of Lectures.
Lond. 1871, Svo ; 3rd ed. ib. 1888 ; vide rev. Tablet,-x.\\v\i\. 491, xl. 619 ; Cath.
Opin. x. 92, Nov. 2, 1872, p. 7 ; Brownsorfs Quarterly Rev. xxii. 1873.

92. The Pour Great Evils of the Day. Lond. 1871, cr. Svo ; ib. 2nd
ed. ; ib. 5th ed. 1887, Svo ; vide rev. Tablet, xxxviii. 332, xl. 619 ; Dublin Rev,
xvii. (N.S.) 1871 ; Cath. Opin. x. 61, 108. Transl. "Die vier grossen Uebel
unserer Tage," Augsburg, 1874, Svo.

93. Modern Society: a Pastoral for Lent. Lond. 1871, Svo,
Transl. " Kirche, Staat Gesellschaft im Lichte des Christenthums," Koln,
1873, 8vo.

94. The Daemon of Socrates. A Paper read before the Royal
Institution. Lond. 1872, Svo ; vide rev. Tablet, xxxix. 326 ; Cath. Opin. x.
38o, 391.

95. National Education and Parental Rights. A Pastoral Letter

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 445

to the Clergy and Laity of the Diocese of Westminster for Quin-
quagesima Sunday. Lond. 1872, 8vo, reissued together with his pastoral
of 1869 warning his clergy that a great controversy was impending. Vide
rev. Tablet, xxxix. 423 ; Cath. Opin. x. 44. The later pastoral laments
the secularisation of the universities, and the growth of the belief that
education was the business, not of the Church, but of the State.

96. The Divine Glory of the Sacred Heart. A Sermon [on John i.
14]. Lond. 1873, 8vo. Transl. " Die Andacht zum heiligsten Herzen Jesu,"
Koln, 1875, 8vo. Vide rev. Tablet, xlii. 714 ; Cath. Opin. Nov. 22, 1873, p. 7.

This sermon was preached at the pro-cathedral on the occasion of the
pilgrimage to Paray-le-Monial. The expression used by the archbishop
that the Sacred Heart of Jesus was deified was impugned as heretical in a
private letter by an Anglican clergyman, Dr. J. A. Nicholson. Manning
replied through his assistant-secretary, Rev. J. J. Guiron, and a corre
spondence ensued, which eventually was published in the Guardian, Sept. 17,
1873, and separately under the title, "The Sacred Heart : a Correspondence
between the Rev. J. J. Guiron, Assistant-Secretary to Archbishop Manning,
and the Rev. A. Nicholson, D.D.," Lond. 1873, 8vo. The archbishop there
upon reviewed the controversy, defending his orthodoxy with much dialectical
skill in a series of anonymous articles in the Tablet, Sept. 27-Oct 25.,
reprinted under the pseudonym "Catholicus" as follows : —

97. Dr. Nicholson's Accusation of the Archbishop of West
minster. By Catholicus. Lond. (1873), 8vo, repr. in his " Miscellanies,"
ii. 1878. Upon the cardinal's acknowledgment of this pamphlet in the
latter year, Dr. Nicholson published "A Reply to Cardinal Manning's ....
Essay entitled 'Dr. Nicholson's Accusation of the Archbishop of West
minster,'" Lond. 1878, 8vo.

98. Sermons on Ecclesiastical Subjects. With an Introduction
on the Relations of England to Christianity. Dublin — London,
1863-73, 3 vols. 8vo, vols. 2 and 3 pr. in London. I. 2nd ed. Lond. Burns
& Gates, 1870, pp. viii.-456. II. 1872, pp. vii.-458, ded. to Robt. Monteith,
Esq., of Carstairs, dated St. Mary of the Angels, Bayswater, Christmas,
1859. III. 1873, ded. to Henry, Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshal of Eng.,
and to the members of the Cath. Union, pp. cviii.-3ii. Vide rev. Tablet,
xxxix. 38 ; Cath. Opin. iii. Jan. 4, 1873, p. 13, x. 236. Transl. " Kirchliche
Gelegenheitsreden," Paderborn, 1879.

99. Sin and its Consequences. Lond. 1874, 8vo ; ib. 1876; 7th ed.
1888. Viderzv. Tablet, xliii. 329. Transl. "Die Siinde und ihre FoJgen,"
Paderborn, 1876, Svo.

100. Csesarism and Ultramontanism. Lond. 1874, Svo ; ib. 2nd ed.
Vide rev. Tablet, xliii. 393. Transl., "Le Cdsarisme et l'Ultramontanisme,"
Paris, 1874, i6mo ; "Autre Traduction, par L. B.," Angers, 1877, i2mo ;
" Casarismus und Ultramontanismus," Linz, 1874, Svo ; "Ks. H. E. Manning
.... Cezaryzm a Katolicyzm. Przelozyl .... W. Miikowski," w. Kra-
kowie, 1874, Svo.

Certain criticisms by Mr. (subsequently Sir) Jas. Fitzjames Stephen were
replied to by Manning in two articles contributed by him to the Con-
temporary Review for April and June, 1874 (also included in his "Miscel
lanies," ii.), which with this pamphlet form a clear statement of the
ultramontane theory of the relations of Church and State. The cardinal's

44-6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAW.

nephew, Fr. W. Humphrey, S.J., defended him in " Mr. Fitzjames Stephen
and Cardinal Bellarmine. A Reply to Mr. Stephen's Articles in the Con-
temporary on Manning's ' Caesarism and Ultramontanism,'" Lond. 1874, 8vo.

101. The Internal Mission of the Holy Ghost. Lond. 1875, 8vo.
Vide rev. Tablet, xlv. 297 ; " The Temporal Mission of the Holy Ghost : or
Reason and Revelation," Lond. Longmans, 1877, 8vo, pp. xx. -260 ; ib. 5th
ed., 1887; vide rev. Catti. Opin. xvii. 173. Transl. "Die innere Sendung
des hiel. Geistes in ihren Wirkungen," Paderborn, 1877, 8vo ; " La Missione
interna dello Spirito Santo," Turin (Marietti), 1885, 8vo.

102. The Vatican Decrees in their Bearing on Civil Allegiance.
Lond. Longmans, 1875, 8vo, pp. vii.-i93. Vide rev. Tablet, xlv. 201 ; Cath.
Opin. xvii. 68, 101, 133. Transl. "Die vatikanischen Decrete in ihrer
Wirkung," Mainz, 1875, 8vo.

This was in reply to Gladstone's sharp "political expostulation" under the
same title, Lond. 1874, 8vo, pp. 72, wherein he affirmed that the decrees were
inconsistent with civil allegiance. Manning at once wrote a letter to the
Times, Nov. 9, 1874, and later issued his reply as above. Though not
wanting in force and dignity, other replies — Bishop Ullathorne's " Glad
stone's Expostulation Unravelled," and, above all. Newman's "Letter to the
Duke of Norfolk" — obtained more notice from the reading public. Gladstone
rejoined with " Vaticanism : an Answer to Replies and Reproofs," Lond. 1875,
8vo, pp. 128, in which he frankly and fully withdrew his charge against
Catholics of impaired allegiance ; but the pamphlet never obtained anything
like the wide circulation of the earlier one.

103. "The Infallible Church and the Holy Communion of Christ's Body
and Blood. Correspondence between Lord Redesdale and Cardinal
Manning," Lond. 1875, 8vo ; ib. (1876), 8vo, in which are reprinted his letters
to the Daily Telegraph in answer to Lord Redesdale's challenge in the
columns of that paper, Oct. 9, 1875, to reconcile the infallibility of the
Church with her practice of communion in one kind. It occasioned, " Is the
Authority of the Church Divine ? A Roman Cardinal's Question answered
from an Evangelical Nonconformist's Point of View," Lond. 1875, 8vo, by
Clement Clemence, being a review of the above correspondence ; " Gladstone
and Manning. The Root of Controversy. The Pope's no Rightful Claim
of Supremacy over the British Churches," by Win. Gibson Ward, Lond.
(1875), 8vo.

104. The Confraternity of the Holy Family. An Address
delivered on the occasion of the Consecration of the First
Members of the Confraternity of the Holy Family .... in the
Church of St. John the Evangelist, Islington. Lond. 1875, 8vo.

105. Dominus Illuminatio Mea: a Sermon [on Ps. xxvi. i]
preached at Oxford. Lond. 1875, 8vo ; -vide rev. Tablet, xlvi. 778, Sio.

106. The Glories of the Sacred Heart. Lond. 1876, 8vo ; ib. 5th ed.
1888; vide rev. Tablet, Ixvii. 777. Transl. " Les Gloires du Sacrd-Cceur.
Traduit par 1'Abbd A. Goemare," Bruxelles, 1877, I2mo.

107. The Independence of the Holy See .... with an Appen
dix containing the Papal Allocution of March, 1877, and an
English Translation. Lond. 1877, 8vo ; ib. 2nd ed. 1887 ; -vide rev. Tablet,
1. 137. Transl. "Die Unabhiingigkeit des heiligen Stuhles. Uebersetzung
von W. Bender," Berlin, 1878, 8vo.

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 447

108. The True Story of the Vatican Council. Lond. 1877, post Svo ;
ib. 2nd ed. 1884 ; vide rev. Tablet, 1. 168, 617. Transl. "L'Histoire vraie du
Concile du Vatican," Bruxelles, 1877, Svo; "Die wahre Geschichte des
Vaticanischen Concils. Uebersetzung von W. Bender," Berlin, 1877, Svo.

This concise exposition was a reprint of articles contributed to the
Nineteenth Century in 1877. It was intended as a reply to the writings of
\hzpscudo "Pomponio Leto," the " Documenta ad illustrandum Concilium
Vaticanum," 1871, 2 vols., and other writings of the " Old Catholic" Professor
Friedrich (who rejoined in the Contemporary Review, xxxi. and xxxii., March
and June, 1878), and such like.

109. Praise: a Sermon. Lond. 1879, i2mo.

1 10. In Memory of the Prince Imperial: Sermon [on John xiii. 7]
at Chislehurst. Lond. 1879, Svo ; ib. 2nd ed. ; vide rev. Tablet, liv. 109.

in. The Catholic Church and Modern Society. Lond. Cecil
Brooks & Co. 1880, Svo, pp. 30 ; repr. from the North American Review, cxxx
1 880 ; also in his " Miscellanies " ; vide rev. Tablet, Iv. 65 1. Transl. " L'Eglise
et la Socidte moderne. Traduit par Lucien Henry," Paris, 1882, Svo ;
" Die Katholische Kirche und die moderne Gesellschaft,'' Trier, 1883, Svo.

112. The Holy Ghost, the Sanctifler. Lond. 1880, i6mo, pp. 213,
forming No. 4 of" Little Books of the Holy Ghost," edited by the Very Rev.
Fr. H.A. Rawes ; vide rev. Tablet, Iv. 619.

113. The Divine Interpreter of Holy Scripture. A Sermon
[on 2 Cor. iii. 6]. Lond. Burns & Oates (1882), 161110, pp. 23, which occa
sioned '• The Divine Interpretation of Scripture : a Reply to Cardinal
Manning," by Saladin (pseud. Wm. Stewart Ross), Lond. (1884), 8vo.

114. The Eternal Priesthood. Lond. Burns & Oates, 1883, Svo, pp.
viii.-286; ib. 8th ed. 1884 ; vide rev. Tablet, Ixii. 567. Transl. " Le Sacer-
doce Etemel. Traduit par 1'Abbd Charles Fievet,'' Bruges, 1884, 8vo ;
" Dasewige Priesterthum," Mainz, 1884, Svo ; " L'eterno Sacerdozio,'' Rome
(Tipi della soc. Cathol. instruttiva), 1884, Svo.

115. The Office of the Church in Higher Catholic Education.
A Pastoral Letter. Lond. Burns & Oates, 1885, 8vo, pp. 22.

This was in opposition to Cardinal Newman's known sympathies with
those Catholics who desired to be allowed to matriculate at Oxford. An
impression was widely prevalent that Cardinal Wiseman had anticipated a
college or a hall at Oxford being specially set apart for Catholics, and that
he was prepared to welcome such a proposal. Cardinal Manning contradicts
this in this pastoral ; and refers to his having had to resist powerful in
fluences in this direction.

116. Is the Education Act of 1870 a Just Law? Lond. Burns
& Oates (1886), Svo, pp. 22 ; repr. from the Nineteenth Century, xii. 1882 ;
also in his " Miscellanies."

117. The Working of the Education Act of 1870 Unequal:
therefore Unjust. Lond. Burns & Oates (1886), Svo, pp. 24; a repr. of
his article on "Religion and the Rates," Nineteenth Century, xiii. 1883;
alos repr. in his "Miscellanies.'' It was replied to in the same review by
Rev. R. W. Dale, " Cardinal Manning and the School Rates."

1 1 8. Fifty Reasons why the Voluntary Schools ought to share
in the Rates. Lond. 1886, Svo, which he supported with an article to the
same effect in the Fortnightly Review.

448 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

119. Is the Christianity of England worth preserving ? Lond.
Burns & Gates (1886), Svo, pp. 18 ; repr. from the Nineteenth Century xiii.
1883 ; also repr. in his "Miscellanies."

120. The Future of the Primary Schools. Lond. Burns & Gates
(1886), Svo, pp. 8, repr. from the Month xxviii. (3rd series) 1883 ; also repr.
in his " Miscellanies."

121. Beligio ViatoriS. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1887, Svo; ib. 3rd ed.

1888, pp. 86; ib. 4th ed. 1890; containing a summary statement of the
philosophical basis of his faith.

122. The Bights and Dignity of Labour. Lond. Burns & Gates,
1887, Svo, pp. 24.

This was based on a lecture given by him under this title in March 1876.
In it he claims that '• labours capital," approves of guilds and trade unions
as legitimate " protective societies," denounces the employment of young
children in factories, and maintains that wives or mothers were acting in
disobedience to a law higher than any human law in working fifty or sixty
hours a week at a distance from their homes.

123. National Education. A Sermon. Lond. 1888, 8vo.

124. Miscellanies. Lond. 1877-88, Svo, 3 vols., which include his chief
articles in magazines.

125. The Soul before and after Death. A contribution to " That
Unknown Country." Springfield, Massachusetts, 1889, Svo.

1 26. The Lost Sheep Pound. An appeal for the Convents of the
Good Shepherd. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1889, Svo, pp. 11.

127. National Education (Articles and Papers). Lond. Burns &
Gates, 1889, Svo, 7 pts.

128. A Pastoral Letter .... on Education. Lond. Burns & Gates,

1889, Svo, pp. 1 6.

129. Sermon at the Requiem for Cardinal Newman. Lond. 1890,
Svo.

130. Pastime Papers. By Henry Edward, Cardinal Manning.
Lond. Burns & Gates, 1893, Svo, vide rev. Tablet, Ixxxi. 608.

The volume contains the only writing he ever did as a pastime, and with
out a directly religious or philanthropic intention. The eleven articles are
entitled, Honour, Consistency, Pride, Vanity, Popularity, Selfishness, Gossip,
The Fourth Estate, About Critics, Courage, and the Daemon of Socrates.
Except the last they are all short. All are full of the research, delicacy and
finish of phrase of a man observant by nature and literary by temperament.

131. Selections by other hands : —

" Thoughts for those that Mourn. Extracted from the Sermons of Henry
Edward Manning." Lond. 1843, i6mo ; ib. 1850, 32mo ; ib. 1875, Svo.

" Devotional Readings. Being Select Passages from the Sermons of
Archbishop Manning," Frome Selwood, 1868, i6mo ; Lond. 1871, Svo;
'vide rev. Cath. Opin. iii. 204.

" Characteristics : Political, Philosophical, and Religious, from the writ
ings of Henry Edward, Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster. Arranged by
W. S. Lilly." Lond. 1885, Svo.

"Towards Evening. Extracts from the writings of Cardinal Manning"
(compiled by A. M. W.). Lond. Kegan Paul, 1889, i6mo, pp. 58 ; ib. 2nd
ed. 1889, 32mo, pp. 191 : ib. 3rd ed. 1890.

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 449

" Sayings of Cardinal Manning. Arranged and edited by John Oldcastle "
(pseud. Wilfrid Meynell), forming the March (1892) number of Merry Eng
land, 8vo, unpag., 38 ff. inclus. of title, besides frontis. portrait bust by J.
Harvard Thomas; Lond. Burns & Gates, 1892, 8vo.

"The Letters of Thirty-five Years." By John Oldcastle. Lond. 1892, 8vor
repr. from Merry England.

" The Letters of Cardinal Manning. With Notes by John Oldcastle.''
Lond. 1892, 8vo, portraits and facsimile letter.

132. Contributions to reviews : —

"Additional Bishoprics," English Review, 1844 ; "The Work and Wants
of the Catholic Church in England," Dublin Review, i. N.S. 1863, repr. in
his " Miscellanies "; "Father Faber," Dub. Rev. ii. N.S. 1864, repr. in
"Miscel."; "Cardinal Wiseman," Dub. Rev. iv. N.S., 1865, repr. in " Miscel.";
"The Invasion of Rome," supplement to the Tablet, Oct. 8, 1870 ; "What
is the Relation of the Will to Thought?" Contemporary Rev. xvi. 1871, a
paper read before the Metaphysical Soc. ; " The Work and Wants of the
Church in England," Dub. Rev. i. 3rd series, 1879; "An Englishman's
Protest," Nineteenth Century, viii. and xi. 1880 and 1882, repr. in " Miscel." ;
"The Salvation Army," Contemporary Rev. xlii. 1882, repr. in "Miscel.";
"Parliamentary Oaths," Nineteenth Cent. xii. 1882, repr. "Miscel.";
"William George Ward," Dub. Rev. viii. 3rd series, 1882, repr. " Miscel." ;
"Without God no Commonwealth," Contemp. Rev. xliv. 1883, repr. " Miscel.";
"Courage," Merry En%. ii. 1883; "St. Francis of Sales," Dub. Rev. xii.
3rd series, 1884, repr. " Miscel.": " How shall Catholics vote at the Coming
Parliamentary Election?" Dub. Rev. 3rd series, 1885 ; " Our National Vice,''
Fortnightly Rev. xl. N.S. 1886, repr. "Miscel."; letter to the New York
Tribune, July 3, 1886, which elicited from Rev. J. Lee, A.M., B.D., "Reli
gious Persecution. An Examination of Cardinal Manning's letter," Chicago,
1887, 8vo ; "The History of the Papacy during the Reformation, a Review
of Professor Creighton's Work," Dub. Rev. xvii. 3rd series, 1887, repr.
"Miscel."; "Why are People unwilling to Emigrate?" Murray's Mag. ii.
1887, repr. "Miscel."; " Outdoor Relief," Fortnightly Rev. xliii. N.S. 1888,
repr. " Miscel." ; " Compensation to the Drink Trade," Fortnightly Rev.
xliii. N.S. 1888, repr. "Miscel."; "The Church its Own Witness," North
American Rev. cxlvii. 1888, repr. "Miscel.," which elicited from Col. R. G.
Ingersoll, "Rome or Reason ?" 1888, 8vo ; "A Pleading for the Worthless,"
Nineteenth Cent, xxiii. 1888, repr. "Miscel."; "The Law of Nature, Divine
and Supreme," American Catholic Quarterly Rev. 1888, repr. "Miscel.";
" Henry VIII. and the English Monasteries," a review of Dom F. A. Gas-
quet's work, Dub. Rev. xix. N.S. 1888, repr. "Miscel." ; "Compensation for
Licences," Contemporary Rev. Ivii. 1890; "Irresponsible Wealth," Nine
teenth Cent, xxviii. 1890; "Indian Child-Marriages," New Rev. iii. 1890;
"Darkest England," Paternoster Rev. No. iv. 1891 ; "The Minimum of Age
to Labour of Children," Contemp. Rev. lix. 1891 ; " The Reunion of Christen
dom," a letter, Review of the Churches, Nov. 1891.

133. Prefaces to books : —

" The Eucharistic Month. Translated by Rev. G. Cosby White." Lond.
1850, i6mo.

"Pictures of Christian Heroism." Lond. 1855, 8vo.
" A Treatise on Purgatory by St. Catharine of Genoa. Translated from
VOL. IV. F F

450 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

the original Italian." Lond. Burns & Lambert, 1858, sm. Svo, pp. viii.-28,
•vide rev. Tablet, xx. 60.

" The History of the Life of St. Bernard .... by M. PAbbe Ratisbonne.
Translated from the French." Lond. 1859, Svo ; Dub. 1859, Svo.

" The Spiritual Retreat by the Rev. Father C. de La Colombiere. Trans
lated from the French," Dub. 1863, i6mo, vide rev. Tablet, xxiv. 746.

" De Profundis : a plea for Workhouse Children .... With an Introduc
tion by the .... Archbishop of Westminster," Lond. 1866, Svo.

" Facts not Fictions about Workhouses," Lond. (1866), Svo.

" De la reunion de PEglise d'Angleterre — Protestante — a PEglise Catho-
lique, par Jules Condon .... Avec une Introduction par Mgr. Manning,''
Paris, 1867, Svo.

" The Liturgical Year. By the Very Rev. Dom Prosper Gueranger,
O.S.B. Translated from the French by the Rev. Dom Lawrence Shepherd,"
Dub. 1867, &c. Svo.

"Our Duty to the Heathen : a Sermon [on 2 Cor. v. 14]. By the Very
Rev. Herbert Vaughan." Lond. St. Joseph's Soc. of the Sacred Heart for
Foreign Missions, (1868), Svo.

"Daily Meditations. By his Eminence the late Cardinal Wiseman."
Dub. 1868, Svo.

"The Life of St. Francis of Assisi," trans, by Miss Lockhart from the
" Legendae Sancti Francisci of St. Bonaventura," Lond. 1868, vide under
Eliz. Lockhart, No. 3.

" Julian Watts Russell, Pontifical Zouave. A Memoir, written for the
Roman periodical, // Divin Salvatore. By Father Valeriano Cardella, SJ."
Lond. 1 868, I2mo, -vide rev. Cath. Opin. iv. 252.

" Reflections and Prayers for Holy Communion. Translated from the
French." Lond. (1869) Svo, vide rev. Tablet, xlviii. 426.

"A Sketch of the Lives of the Dominican Missionaries in Japan. By Fr.
Bertrand A. Wilberforce, O.P." Lond. (1870) Svo.

" Meditations on the Life of the Blessed Virgin." Lond. 1870, Svo, vide
rev. Cath. Opin. ix. 285.

" The Directorium Asceticum. By the Rev. G. B. Scaramelli," Lond.
1870, &c., Svo ; ib. 1879-81, 4 vols. Svo ; vide rev. Tablet, xxxiv. 914.

" Simple Explanations concerning the Co-operation of the Blessed Virgin
in the Work of Redemption. By the Rev. Pere Pierre Jeanjacquot," Lond.
(1871) Svo.

" Meditations for the Use of the Clergy. Translated from the Italian of
Mgr. Scotti, Archbishop of Thessalonica." Lond. 1872-75, 4 vols. Svo.

" A Dogmatic Catechism. From the Italian of G. Frassinetti." Lond.
1872, Svo, vide. rev. Tablet, xxxviii. 651, Cath. Opin. x. 140.

" St. Anselm's Book of Meditations and Prayers. Translated from the
Latin." Lond. 1872, Svo.

" The Book of Psalms. A revised translation." Lond. 1872, i6mo ; ib.
1878, i6mo; vide rev. Tablet, xxxviii. 814, Cath. Opin. x. iSS.

"The Discipline of Drink. By the Rev. T. E. Bridgett, C.SS.R. With
an Introductory Letter," by Card. Manning, Lond. 1876, Svo. In this letter,
which displays his views on the question of temperance, he says : " If it be
good, as St. Paul says it is, freely to forego lawful things for the sake of
others, it is certainly good for us, of our own free will, to offer any little

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 451

mortification we can in reparation, and expiation, and intercession, for others.
It is on this ground, as it seems to me, that total abstinence maybe affirmed
to be a wise and charitable use of our Christian liberty."

" Social Aspects of Catholicism and Protestantism. Translated and
adapted from the French of M. le Baron de Haulleville by Henry Belling-
ham." Lond. 1878, Svo.

" Frederick Ozanam, by Kathleen O'Meara." Lond. 1878, Svo ; ib. 2nd
ed. 1878.

"The Holy Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to St. John." Lond. 1879,
i6mo.

" Short Meditations for every Day in the Year." Lond. 1879, 8vo, 2 vols.

"Encyclical Letter of .... Pope Leo XIII. on the Restoration of
Christian Philosophy in Catholic Universities." Lond. 1879, Svo.

" St. Thomas Aquinas on the Two Commandments of Charity and the Ten
Commandments of the Law. Translated by Father Rawes." Lond. 1880,
32mo, pp. 233, forming No. i of the " Little Books of the Holy Ghost."

" The True Love of God, and other Devotions, by the Rev. James A.
Maltus, O.P." Lond. 1880, i6mo.

"The Life of St. Charles Borromeo From the Italian of ....

G. P. Giussano," Lond. 1884, Svo.

" Lives of the Saints and Blessed of the Three Orders of St. Francis.
Translated from the Aurdole Seraphique of the Very Rev. Father Ldon."
Taunton, 1885-7, 4 vols. Svo.

" Clare Vaughan. By Lady Lovat." Lond. (1887), Svo.

"The Life of Leo XIII." By John Oldcastle {pseud. Wilfrid Meynell].
Lond. (1887) Svo, containing a chapter by Card. Manning, entitled, "Thou
art Peter."

" A Manual of Catholic Theology, based on Scheeben's ' Dogmatik.' By
Joseph Wilhelm and Thomas B. Scannell." Lond. 1880, &c. Svo.

" The Blessed Apostle and a Heroine of Charity. By Kathleen O'Meara."
Lond. 1890, Svo.

" The Maid of Orleans, her Life and Mission. By the Rev. Francis W.
Wyndham." Lond. 1891, Svo.

134. Criticisms on Speeches, Sermons, &c.

" A Speech on the Aspects of the Papacy .... in reply to Monsignore
Manning," by the Rev. M. Hobart Seymour, Lond. 1863, i6mo.

" Sacerdotalism and Mariolatry .... Two letters .... on Mgr.
Manning's recent Dedication Sermons in Brighton and London," by T. A.
Holland, Lond. 1865, Svo.

" Dr. Manning and St. Patrick's Day. A Sermon on the Forgiveness of
Sins, with reference to the Roman Doctrine of Purgatory and Dr. Manning's
' Truce of St. Patrick,' " by the Rev. Joseph Foxley, Lond. (1866), Svo. On
St. Patrick's Day he issued an appeal for a " Truce," granting an indulgence
to all those who tasted no intoxicating drink during the octave of the
festival.

" Lamps, Pitchers, and Trumpets. Lectures on Pusey, Manning, and
Newman, by the Rev. E. Paxton Hood," Lond. 1867, 8vo.

" The Church's Creed or the Crown's Creed ? A Letter to Archbishop
Manning by E. S. Foulkes." (Lond.) 1868, Svo, pp. 66, vide. rev. Tablet,
xxxiii. 227.

452 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

" The Roman Index and its late Proceedings. A Second Letter to
Archbishop Manning by E. S. Foulkes," Lond. 1869, 8vo, vide. rev. Tablet,
xxxiv. 754.

" The Conquest of England : being a reply to Dr. Manning," by the Rev.
S. G. Potter. Manchester (1875), 8vo ; ditto, being a reply to Dr. Man
ning's Sermon and Speeches at Manchester, ib. 1875, 8vo.

" Cardinal Manning and History. An Answer to the Cardinal's appeal
(in a sermon preached at Manchester) to the History of the Venerable
Bede. By two [Anglican] Priests of the Diocese of Manchester." Lond.
(Manchester pr.) 1876, 8vo.

"A Letter to Cardinal Manning .... on his recent expression of con
fidence in Mr. Parnell," by D. O'Donoghue, Lond. 1886, 8vo. When Mr.
ParnelPs case became public, the Cardinal wrote : " For many years I have
held that a judicial record, such as that in Mr. Parnell's case, disqualifies a
man for public life. From the moment of this deplorable divorce case I
have held Mr. Parnell to be excluded from leadership, not on political but
on moral grounds."

" Cardinal Manning : his Teaching as to the Virgin Mary, and her Per
sonal Interference in Worldly Affairs." Lond. 1886, 8yo, edited by Chas.
H. Collette, a professional "No-Popery" lecturer, employed by kindred
societies throughout the country.

" Letters addressed to Cardinal Manning on his approval of ' Catholic
Belief (by J. Faa di Bruno), by C. H. Collette," Lond. 1887, Svo.

135. Biography:

Memoir and portrait, Lamp, 1872, ii., First Leve"e, ib. 1875, viii. 331 ;
Cath. Vindicator, 254, 270 ; Cardinalate, Cath. Opin. xvii. 164, 189 ; Galaxy,
xiii. 1872, by Justin McCarthy, repr. in Modern Leaders, New York, 1872 ;
Precedence, Saturday Rev. Ixx. 1890, 254, 310; Silver Jubilee, by Rev. Otto
Zardetti, Cath. World, li. 1890 ; Review of Reviews, i. June, 1890, by W. T.
Stead ; Facsimile notes of sermon, Strand Mag. i. 1891 ; ib. ii. July, 1891 ;
Family pedigree, Tablet, Ixxix. 206, Reminiscences, ib. 216 ; Merry England
vii. 1886, by John Oldcastle (pseud. Wilfrid Meynell), reissued separately ;
ib. July, 1891, reissued separately; "Cardinal Manning in the Church of
England," by Reginald Wilberforce, Nineteenth Century, Feb. 1892.

" Lives of the Cardinals, by Patrick Justin O'Byrne." Lond. 1879, 4to-

"Cardinal Manning : A Biographical Sketch ; with some Account of the
Progress of Catholicity since the Emancipation Act 1829. By George
White, M.C.P." Lond. R. WTashbourne (1882), sm. Svo, pp. x.-2o, with a
portrait and view of Archbishop's House. Vide rev. Cath. Progress
xi. 398.

" Memorials of Cardinal Manning. Arranged and edited by John Old-
castle" (pseud. Wilfrid Meynell), forming the Feb. (1892) number of Merry
England Svo. unpag. 37 ff. inclus. of title, besides large folding facsimile
and six full-page illustrations, and medallion portrait on title.

" Cardinal Manning. By Arthur Wollaston Hutton, M.A. With a
Bibliography." Lond. Methuen £ Co. (Leaders of Religion Series), 1892,
Svo, pp. viii. -284, with photo, frontis. portrait ; 2nd. ed. 1894. The author
in his preface says that the book is almost wholly compiled from materials
open to all, from Manning's own writings, newspapers, £c., interspersed
with reflections of his own, which are, of course, from a Protestant's stand-

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 453

point, and as such very fairly made. It contains a vast amount of informa
tion.

" Le Cardinal Manning et Son Action Sociale. Par M. 1 Abbe J. Lemire."
Paris, Libraire Victor Lecoffre, 1893, 8vo, divided into three parts, "The
Priest," " The Patriot," and " The Democrat," the last occupying three-fourths
of the whole work.

136. Portrait: Miniature as a child, 1812; oil painting by Geo. Rich
mond, R.A., 1844 ; etching by Ch. Courtry ; etching by Edwin Long, R.A. ;
bust in marble by J. Harvard Thomas, at Archbishop's House ; bust in terra
cotta by F. F. Stone ; and others ; all of which have been reproduced in
various forms.

Manning, Robert, priest, was born at Haerlem, in the
Netherlands, South Holland, where it would seem his father
had fled on account of the civil wars in England. His mother
was a Dutch lady. It is most probable that his father belonged
to either an Essex or Sussex family, and was a near relative of
Colonel Richard Manning, a Catholic, who sacrificed his life in
the royal cause at Alesford, in Hampshire.

Robert was sent to Douay College, where he took the
college oath, May 28, 1671. The Diary also makes him take
the oath of profession of faith, Sept. 21, 1689. It is difficult
to reconcile these two dates. After finishing his course, he
was ordained priest, and for some time taught humanities in
the college. Finally he was three years professor of philosophy,
and then left the college for Paris with the intention of
proceeding in degrees at the Sorbonne, but when it was
discovered that both his parents were not English, and that he
himself was not born in England, which the rules required for
admission into St. Gregory's Seminary, he was remanded. He
consequently abandoned his original intention and soon after
came to England. His missionary career was mostly, if not
entirely, spent at Ingatestone Hall, Essex, where he was chaplain
to Lord Petre. He was there in 1702, and apparently died at
Ingatestone, at an advanced age, March 4, 1730-1.

Manning was undoubtedly an able and learned contro
versialist, remarkable in his day for his easy and flowing style,
but still more regarded for the solidity of his arguments and
the Christian spirit in which they were couched.

Douay Diaries; Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. ; Kirk, Biog. Ccllns. MSS., No. 28 ;
Castlemaine, Cath. Apol.

i. The Shortest Way to end Disputes about Religion. In two
parts. The First being a Treatise of the Infallibility promised by

454 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

Christ to his Church. Part the Second, in Answer to all the
Objections against the Infallibility contained in Mr. Lesley's Case
Stated. Brussels, 1716, Part I., Antwerp, 1716, Part II., sm. 8vo, pp. 342.
continuous, besides title, preface, and contents 7 ff. ; often repr., Dublin, 1754,
i6mo, pp. 305, inclus. of title, &c., preface signed " P.L." ; ib. 1778; ib.
J. Coyne, 1827, i2mo; Lond. 1864, 8vo.

It elicited, "A Treatise of Infallibility With some animadversions

on a book entitled, The Shortest Way to end Disputes about Religion. By
a Presbyter of the suffering Church of Scotland," Edinb. 1752, 8vo.

2. Modern Controversy ; or, a Plain and rational Account of
the Catholic Faith. In three Parts. I. Of general Controversies.
II. Of particular Controversies. III. Of lesser Controversies.
With a Preface and Appendix, in Vindication of Catholick
Morals, from the Old Calumnies faithfully collected in a Libel,
Entitled, A Protestant's [Resolution, &c., s.l. (pub. by T.Meighan) 1720,
sm. 8vo, pp. 204, besides title and contents 2 ff., preface 12 ff., appx. pp. Ixviii.
"wherein it is proved that Popery is neither a traiterous nor bloody Religion" ;
2nd. ed. revised and corr. Rouen, 1721, pp. 217 besides contents, "To
which is added The Reformed Church proved destitute of a Lawful Ministry" ;
3rd. edit. " A Plain and Rational Account of the Catholick Faith ; with a
Preface and Appendix, In Vindication of Catholick Morals, from old
Calumnies revived and collected in a scurrilous Lible entitled A Protestant's
Resolution, &c. To which is annexed, The Reformed Churches proved
destitute of a Lawful Ministry. The Third Edition, Revised and Corrected,"
Rouen, 1721, 8vo, pp. 182, besides title, preface, and at end contents, the
annex having separate title dated Rouen, 1722, pp. 65 besides Introduction
and at end contents.

In his preface he refers to the anonymous tract entitled " A Protestant's
Resolution showing his Reasons why he will not be a Papist, directed to the
meanest capacity. " This tract was frequently reprinted, the sixth edition,
Lond. 1684, I2mo.

3. The Reformed Churches proved destitute of a Lawful
Ministry. To which is added the Antiquity of the Doctrine called
Popery. Reprinted from a Book entitled, The Shortest Way, &c.
Part I. chap. 4, 5. Rouen, 1722, 8vo, pp. 132, besides title and introd., for
which see the foregoing.

4. The Case Stated between the Church of Rome and the Church
of England in a second conversation betwixt a Roman Catholick
Lord, and a Gentleman of the Church of England. In Two Parts.
S.I., 1721, Svo ; I. pp. xxiv.-35i, II. pp. 366, inclus. of titles; frequently repr.,
'• The Celebrated Answer to the Rev. C. Lesley's Case Stated between the
Church of Rome and the Church of England : printed word for word, and
refuted sentence after sentence. By the Rev. R. Manning," Dublin, 1839;
ib. Warren, 1841, pp. xxii.-576 ; tt>., 1842, I2mo, with an address by Richard
Coyne.

Charles Leslie published his " Case Stated between the Church of Rome
and the Church of England," Lond. 1712, Svo. The author was son of
the Bishop of Clogher, educated at Trinity College, Dublin, entered in the
Temple, London, 1671, admitted to holy orders in the Establishment, 1680,.
chancellor of the Cathedral of Connor, 1687, but refusing to take the oaths

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 455

to the usurper, applied himself to theological and political controversy, and
resided abroad with the so-called Pretender from 1713 to 1721. Protestants
have been extravagant in their praise of his theological writings. His " Case
Stated" was answered by Dr. Hawarden in his "True Church of Christ,"
1714-5, vide vol. iii. 179, Fr. Wm. Darell, S.J., in his " Case Reviewed," 1717,
vide vol. ii. 18, and by others. " Vindicator" took up the cudgels for Leslie
against the "Restater" (Darell), and also replied to him in his "Case
Farther Stated." Manning, acknowledging that he has borrowed many
of his choicest materials from Hawarden, says, " It has been my principal
business to put them together in such a manner as I judged would be best
accommodated to the capacity of those whose instruction I have principally
in view."

Bishop Doyle, after perusing an edition of Manning's work in 1826,
wrote : " Whoever will touch this book to alter any of its arguments, will
inflict an injury on the writer and his cause. The author wrote it at the foot
of the crucifix ; and the Holy Spirit seems to have graciously enabled him,
not only to refute the arguments of his adversary, but to do so in a manner
so clear and comprehensive, as to equally convince the most learned and the
most unlearned, of his triumphant refutation of every difficulty brought
forward by Lesley."

The Rev. Thos. Maguire wrote : " The work of the Rev. Robert Manning
is, without comparison, the best for reply to be found in the ample theological
armory of the Church, and should be possessed by every one of its members
anxious for its honour and for the triumph of truth." The famous con
troversies between Fr. Maguire and Messrs. Pope and Gregg, Protestant
clergymen, may be said to be reflections of that between Manning and
Leslie. Archbishop Ullathorne, in his " Autobiography," gives the history of
the first. Richard Coyne, the well-known Catholic publisher in Dublin, had
an extensive knowledge of controversial books down from the time of the self-
styled Reformation. At the beginning of the public discussion with the Rev.
R. T. P. Pope (on Infallibility, Purgatory, and Transubstantiation), Coyne was
unacquainted with Fr. Maguire, but went to the meeting through curiosity.
He soon detected that Pope was using " Leslie's Case Stated," and that
Maguire was not acquainted with the book. He then got introduced to
Maguire, and asked him to come and dine with him on Sunday. Maguire
alleged in excuse that on Sunday he must go to Maynooth to extract from
the Fathers. " I will give you the Fathers in a nutshell," replied Coyne.
Accordingly Maguire accepted the invitation, and Coyne put Manning's
answer to Leslie into his hands, open at the subject at which the dis
cussion then stood. Maguire no sooner had read a few pages than he
dropped on his knees, lifted his eyes to Heaven, and thanked God for the
gift. Pope was equally ignorant of Manning's reply. He daily rested in bed
after his exertions, whilst a friend read to him " Leslie's Case Stated."
Maguire, on the other hand, walked with Coyne in Phoenix Park, and
worked into his mind Manning's reply. After the discussion was over and
published in 1827, Pope retired, took up his residence at Bangor, and hence
forth throughout life maintained an affectionate correspondence with his
antagonist. Coyne then published a new edition of Manning's " Case Stated,"
which he dedicated to Fr. Maguire as the " Bossuet of the British Churches."

5. Some Queries relating to a Book entitled, A Compassionate

456 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

Address to Papists, &c., in five Letters, which the Author calls
an answer to two Popish Books, viz., The Case Re-stated, and
The Church of Christ Shewed, &c. s.l. aut an. 12010.

This was in reply to Fris. Hutchinson, subsequently Bishop of Down and
Connor, whose "Compassionate Address," Lond. 1716, 8vo, was elicited by
replies of Fr. Darell and Dr. Hawarden to Leslie's " Case Stated," vide vol.
iii. 179.

6. England's Conversion and Reformation Compared ; or, The
Young Gentleman directed in the Choice of his Religion. To
which is premised, A brief Enquiry into the General Grounds of
the Catholic Faith. In a Conversation between a young gentle
man and his preceptor. Divided into four dialogues. Antwerp,
1725, 8vo, pp. lv.-33o, besides contents 3 fif. ; Lancaster, U.S., 1813, I2mo ;
Dublin, 1818, I2ino ; Belfast, 1817, 8vo ; Dub. 1825, I2mo; ib. Rich. Coyne,
72mo, in four parts, pp. 70, 107, 116, and 62 ; Lond. 1839, 8vo. Translated,
" La Conversion de 1'Angleterre au Christianisme Comparee avec sa pretendue
Reformation. Ouvrage traduit de PAnglois R. P. Niceron.1' Paris, 1729,
Svo.

Protestant historians are here confuted by their own testimony. The long
preface is taken up with translations from "1'Histoire des Variations, &c."
by Bossuet, Bishop of Meaux, which was put into his hands after he had
finished his work. The extracts refer to Burnet's " Hist, of the Reforma
tion."

It was attacked by the Rev. Joseph Trapp, D.D., in his "Church of England
defended against the Calumnies and False Reasonings of the Church of
Rome; in answer to a book, entitled, England's Conversion and Reformation
Compared," Lond. 1727, Svo, to which Manning rejoined :

7. A Single Combat, or, Personal Dispute between Mr. Trapp
and his Anonymous Antagonist. The contents whereof are all
reducible to this one Question : viz., Whether Mr. Trapp, or the
Author his adversary has writ nonsense? Antwerp, 1728, Svo, pp.
viii.-i82.

Dr. Trapp collapsed.

8. The Roman Catholic Religion, or Popery shewn to be the
very Religion of the Bible, and consentient Antiquity, in reply
to an Answer to England's Conversion and Reformation Com
pared. MS. at Ushaw College.

9. The Rise and Fall of the Heresy of Iconoclasts ; or, Image-
Breakers. Being a brief Relation of the Lives and Deaths of
those Emperors of the East, who first set it up and maintained
it, or zealously opposed and finally crushed it. From the year
717 to 867. Collected by R. M. Lond. Thos. Meighan, 1731, Svo, pp.
125, besides title and advertisements 2 ff . ; a posthumous publication. Dom
Thos. Anderton, O.S.B., pub. his " Hist, of the Iconoclasts" in 1671. Vide
vol. i. 43.

10. Moral Entertainments on the most Important Practical
Truths of the Christian Religion. In three volumes. By Robert
Manning. Lond. Thos. Meighan, 1742, I2mo, 3 vols. i., title, ded. to the
Right Hon. the Lord Petre, Baron of Writtle, preface and contents, A8-pp.
286, index 5 ff., ii., ditto, pp. 330, besides index, &c., iii., title and contents

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 457

2 ff. pp. 293, besides index 31 pp.; frequently repr. ; Baltimore, 2 vols in I,
i2mo ; 1819, 2 vols. I2ino ; Dublin, Rich. Grace, 1839, 8vo, pp. 473, besides
contents 3 pp.

These sermons, sixty-two in number, were preached at Ingatestone Hall.
Jn preparing them for the press, he did not think it proper to call them by
that name, because he had made choice of a very different method from that
commonly used in sermons. They were long popular in English-speaking
countries, and the number of editions through which the work has passed is
a proof of their merit. The fifty-third and fifty-fourth sermons were published
separately by Fr. Thos. Lawson, jun., S.J., for gratuitous distribution, under
the title : " Of Devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary. Extracted from the third
volume of the Moral Entertainments, &c ," Lond. 1787, I2mo.

Mannock, Francis Father, S. J., born in London, Oct. 1 8,
1670, was a younger son of Sir Francis Mannock, second Bart.,
of Gifford's Hall, Suffolk, by Mary, daughter of Sir George
Heneage, of Hainton Hall, co. Lincoln, Knt. On Sept. 7, 1686,
he entered the novitiate SJ. at Watten. In I7OI> and
probably from 1699, he was chaplain to Mr. Fitzherbert at
Chester, and subsequently went with him to York, where he
was residing about 1710. He is also said to have lived with
the Fitzherberts at Swynnerton, co. Stafford. In 1710 he was
placed at the mission of St. Mary's, Liverpool, and lodged with
Mrs. Brownbill. He apparently withdrew from Liverpool to
Gifford's Hall, then the seat of his brother, Sir William, shortly
after the Stuart rising of 1715, for in 1717 he registered
an annuity out of the Gifford's Hall Estate, and described
himself as resident there. After this he went to Ellingham,
Northumberland, the seat of Mr. Haggerston, where he was
chaplain at the beginning of 1729, having probably just
arrived. He seems to have remained there, or in the north,
till his appointment to the chaplaincy at York Bar con
vent in 1739, where he continued till his death, Dec. 21, 1748,
aged 78.

During a portion of his earlier career he used the alias of
Arthur, which he derived from his sister Anne, wife of Sir
Daniel Arthur, a London merchant. He was professed of the
four vows March 21, 1704.

Kirk, Biog. Collns. MSS., No. 28 ; allow, Engl Cath. Missions, MS. ;
Oliver, Collectanea S.J.; Folcy, Records S.J. v. vii.

1. Twelve Spiritual Considerations, MS., written for the community
at York Bar, and still preserved at the convent.

2. Controversy about Jansenism, MSS.

Fr. Mannock was a very zealous and laborious missionary, says Dr. Kirk,

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

yet his zeal for orthodoxy seems sometimes to have led him so far as to
accuse, unintentionally no doubt, of Jansenism several who were not guilty of
it. Among these was the Rev. John Savage, a missioner at York in 1710, who
succeeded as fifth and last Earl Rivers in 1712. Subsequently, Fr. Mannock
collected from the praxis and conversation, as he sa\&,plurhim, seventy-seven
propositions, which he wished Bishops Stonor and Pritchard to forward to
Rome for condemnation. They regarded the ignorance of the mysteries of
religion, the abuse of the sacrament of penance, the profanation of the
Sunday, the misapplication of the words of Scripture, and the misconstruction
put on the decrees of the Church, particularly the censure passed on sixty-five
propositions by Innocent XI. The bishops answered that all the propositions
were not censurable, that plerccque of them were nowhere to be met with in
print, and were unworthy of notice, and that the accusations were too vague
and general — indeed, no one knew when or by whom they were advanced,
as they were not fathered on any one. Fr. Mannock, however, succeeded
better with Bishop Williams, who, without entering into the merits or demerits
of the propositions, gave a general approbation of the measure in June 1738,
and in the following year transmitted them to the internuncio at Brussels,
with such a letter as Fr. Mannock himself penned, at the desire of the
bishop, to accompany them. What became of them does not appear, but
they were never condemned. Bishop Williams, who was a Dominican, would
not send the seventy-seventh proposition : " Modus audiendi Missam utilis-
simus Rudibus qui legere non possunt, est recitare Rosarium B. M. Virginis.''"

Mannock, John Anselm, O.S.B., born at Gifford's Hall,
Suffolk, in 1 68 1, was a younger son of Sir William Mannock,
third Bart., by Ursula, daughter of Henry (Smith) Nevill,
of Nevill Holt, co. Leicester, Esq. He was sent, with an older
brother, Thomas, to the college of the English Benedictines at
Douay in or about 1 694, and it is related that he accidentally
caused his brother's death by throwing, or letting fall, from his
window a cannon ball fired into the town during one of
the sieges. He was greatly distressed, and determined to
devote the remainder of his life to religion. On March 7,
1700, he was professed at St. Gregory's, and in due course
ordained priest at Liege. In or about 1709 he was sent to
the English mission, and in that year appointed to the chap
laincy at Foxcote, Warwickshire, the seat of the Cannings.
There he passed half a century in the faithful discharge of his
missionary duties, devoting such time as he could spare to the
composition of religious treatises. In 1759 he removed to
Kelvedon Hall, Essex, the seat of the Wright family, where
he remained till his death, Nov. 30, 1764, aged 83.

Among the old controversial writers there are few who have
taken higher ground, or maintained it more durably, than Fr.

MAN.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 459

Mannock. The " Poor Man's Catechism " alone stamps his
name with immortality. And yet it is strange that of so many
works left by this able writer, but two should have been
published, indeed, only one during his lifetime, and that by a
friend who recognised the invaluable character of the work.
He was a man of humility, and would not presume that his
efforts for the spiritual welfare of his own little flock were
worthy of a wider field. But though his brethren left others to
find out the value of his literary labours, they honoured him
with several marks of distinction. He held the offices of
procurator of the province in 1729, definitor of the province in
1755, and definitor of the regimen in 1757, besides having
conferred upon him in the latter year the titular dignity of
cathedral prior of Worcester.

His brother William, born in 1677, was sent to the English
College at Rome, where he was admitted Oct. 24, 1693, by
order of Cardinal Howard. Having completed his course of
divinity before he attained the age required for the priesthood,
he left the college, March 19, 1700, and proceeded to Paris.
Thence he went to Douay, and, after he had received holy
orders at Liege, was sent to the English mission, with an
admirable character from his superiors at Rome. His first
mission was in Northamptonshire, where he was chaplain
to some family in 1702. He died at Windsor, March 9,
1748-9, aged 70.

The family became extinct in the male line upon the death
of Fr. Anselm's nephew, the Rev. Fr. Sir George Mannock, S.J.,
ninth and last baronet, who was accidentally killed near
Dartford by the overturning of the Dover mail coach, May 6,
1787, whilst on his way to the continent, where he wished to
end his days.

Kirk, Biog. Collns. MSS., Nos. 28, 49 ; Dolan, Wcldorfs Chron. Notes ;
Snow, Bened. Necrol. ; Gillow, EngL Cath. Missions, MS.

i. The Christian Sacrifice. Containing a Short Explication of
the Chief Parts of the Mass. With a profitable Method how to
offer it up according to the Four Ends of this Sacrifice. As also,
How to hear it conformably to the Spirit and Intention of the
Church. With Devotions after Mass. Permisse Superiorum.
S.I., 1726, I2mo, in two parts, with two separate (though similar) title-pages.
The approb. is dated London, July 3, 1725, and signed by (George) G(regory)
Riddell (U.D., O.S.B.) and Gregory Greenwood (O.S.B.). In the preface,
pp. i.-xix., he says that the " Method " was drawn up at the request of a gentle-

BIBLIOGRAmiCAL DICTIONARY [MAN.

man (evidently Mr. Canning), and that the "Explication" was prefixed to it.
He was also advised by some friends to embellish the work with six cuts
proper to the subject, and he ordered them to be engraved with the names of
six benefactors and patrons who had contributed to the cost of the publication.
By an oversight of the engraver these dedications were omitted, and hence
their names are given in the preface instead, as follows : " Sir Robert
Throckmorton, Bart. ; Sir Charles Brown, Bart. ; Sir Rich. Moore, Bart. ;
William Stanford, Esq., of Salford in Warwickshire ; Francis Canning, Esq.,
with his eldest son, of Foxcoat in the same county."

The present writer has not been able to obtain a collation of the First
Part, A Short Explication of the Chief Parts of the Mass, but he possesses
the original MS. of the author in 8vo, pp. 1 57. The Second Part, the Method,
consists of pp. 91, inclusive of title and Introduction, and at end 5 pp. of
" Books sold by Thos. Meighan, Bookseller in Drury Lane," no doubt the
publisher of the work. Both parts are very excellent methods of attending
Mass, with preparatory and other prayers.

There is another work entitled, " The Christian Sacrifice ; with its Office
and Ceremonies Explained, by G. C.," 1704, I2mo.

2. The Poor Man's Catechism ; or, the Christian Doctrine Ex
plained with short Admonitions. S.I. for N. Gibson, 1752, sm. 8vo,
title and "Publisher to the Reader" 2 ff., pp. 316, index 2ff., edited by the
author's friend and neighbour, the Rev. George Bishop, of Brailes, who
wrote the address; (Lond.) 1762, I2mo; ib. 1770; Lond. J. P. Coghlan,
1797, I2mo; Lond. Keating & Brown, 1827, sm. 8vo, pp. 350 besides index
2 pp.; Derby, 1843, i6mo ; Lond. Dolman (1848), I2mo, pp.338 besides
index 2 ff., " A New Edition, revised and corrected, with a Memoir of the
Author," by M. A. T. (Canon Tierney) ; 1855, I2mo ; Lond. Burns, Lambert
«!v Gates, n.d. i6mo, pp. vi-25o.

" Few works," says a reverend convert in Do/man's Mag. viii. 53, "are

more read, and very few have done so much and sterling good Every

page we read removed a prejudice or inculcated a virtue, cast out the dark
ness from our mind, and gave us a clear insight into the beauty and fitness

and divine authority of the Christian Catholic Church It has been,

through God's grace, the mainspring of their happy conversion to Catho
licity."

Canon Tierney, in his memoir to the 1848 edition, says : " It is written in
a simple and familiar style, well-suited to the capacities of those for whom
it is especially intended ; but containing at the same time, a fund of instruc
tion to which even the most intelligent may apply with advantage. As a
body of moral and practical divinity, it comprises all that is required for the
perfecting of the Christian and the Catholic in the knowledge of his duties
and obligations ; while the spiritual reflections, the pious maxims, the fervent
and affecting exhortations with which it abounds, conspire at once to lift the
soul from earth to heaven."

3. The Poor Man's Controversy. By J. Mannock, O.S.B., the
Author of The Poor Man's Catechism. A Posthumous Work.
Published by his Friends. S.I. 1769, sm. 8vo, pp. 135, index i p., edited
by the Rev. Geo. Bishop, who died a few months before its publication ;
Derby, 1846, 32mo ; Baltimore, I2ino.

It is partly on the plan of question and answer. The original MS. is

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 461

preserved at Downside, together with the following proofs of the Author's
learned labours :

4. The Poor Man's Companion; or, Some Moral Collections
upon the Commandments, in three books. MSS. 2 vols. 4to, i. pp.
545 ; ii. On the Creed, Our Father, and Sacraments, pp. 624.

"The Poor Man's Daily Companion ; or, A Choice Collection of Prayers,"
Lond. Coghlan, 1791, 481110, and Manchester, Haydock, 1800, 48mo, is quite
a different work ; Fr. Mannock's has not been published.

5. A Summary or Abridgment of the Christian Doctrine, MS.,
in which he has used TurbervilPs " Abridgment of Christian Doctrine," first
pub. in 1649.

6. Annus Sacer Britannicus ; or, Short Lives of the English
Saints, MSS. 3 vols. at Downside.

7. Reflections and Meditations on the English Saints, MS.

8. Practical Reflections on the English Saints throughout the
Year. MS. at Downside.

9. Discourses upon Various Subjects, MS.

10. Short and Practical Reflections for every Sunday through
out the Year, MS. 2 vols.

11. Reflections for Every Day in the Year, MS.

12. Explanations and Reflections upon the Epistles and Gospels
of Festivals, MS.

13. Thesaurus Prsedicatorum, MS.

14. A Commentary on the Bible, MS., in 9 vols.

15. An Historical Catechism of the Old Testament, MS.

1 6. An Historical Catechism of the Life and Death of Christ,
MS.

17. Dolman, in one of his second-hand book catalogues (Lam/>, vi. 272),.
attributes to Fr. Mannock " The Creed Expounded," by J. W., M., O.S.B.,
London, 1735, I2mo. Fr. Gilbert Dolan, O.S.B., has fallen into the same
error in his " Bibliographia Gregoriana," Downside Rev. vi. 137. His list
of Fr. Mannock's MSS. at Downside, vol. iv. 156, is correct. "The Creed
Expounded " was a posthumous work by a Gregorian whom Fr. Dolan has;
omitted, Dom John Wilson, M(onk), O.S.B.

Markham, Gregory, priest, son of Thomas Markham
of Ollerton, co. Notts, Esq., by Catherine, daughter of Philip
Constable, of Houghton, co. York, Esq., was educated and
ordained at Douay College, where he was professor of philo
sophy in 1730. His subsequent career and the date of his
death is not recorded.

The Markhams of Ollerton, Cottam, and other places were
of very ancient lineage, and the names of members of the
various branches of the family frequently appear in Catholic
records. Lieut. Col. Thomas Markham, of Ollerton, lost his
life in the royal cause at an engagement near Gainsborough
in 1643. He was the eldest son of George Markham, of

462 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

Ollerton, and his wife, Judith, daughter of John Withernwick,
Esq. He married Ursula, daughter of William Clopton, Esq.,
and left an infant son and heir, Thomas, born in 1640, who,
by his wife Ann, daughter of William Neville, Esq., had a son
and namesake born in 1665. Gilbert Markham, brother to
the colonel, was a major in Col. Wray's regiment in the king's
service, and, being mortally wounded at Chester, died in
prison soon after. The family is now extinct.

Douay Diaries, p. 60 ; Markham MS. ; Dickinson, Hist, of Newark,
p. 328 ; Dodd. Ch. Hist. iii. 67.

i. Catalogues of the remarkable Alumni of Douay College, with
Notes, including the presidents, bishops, doctors of theology and
writers, martyrs, &c., by Gregory Markham, Prof of Philos. at
Douay Coll., March 13, 1730, MS., Burgundian Lib. MSS., 17,594, sm. 4to}
28 ff.

Markham, Richard Anthony, vide Salisbury.

Marmaduke, James, bookseller and publisher, was pro
bably son or grandson of James Marmaduke, a Yorkshire
yeoman, who as a Catholic non-juror registered a freehold
house at Respeth, in the West Riding. He was educated at
one of the English colleges abroad, in all likelihood on an
ecclesiastical fund. After his return to England he settled in
London as a Catholic bookseller, and apparently opened a
shop in May's Buildings, St. Martin's Lane, about 1741. In
or before 1768, he removed to Great Wild Street, near Great
Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he continued to
conduct his business till his death, at an advanced age, April

12, 1788.

Though industrious and ingenious, and possessed of fair
literary ability, he was, like his predecessors in the trade, not
very fortunate. Towards the close of his career he was almost
eclipsed by his younger rival, J. P. Coghlan, though he con
tinued to issue works till the last, marking the year of his exit
with a new edition of the " Garden of the Soul."

Kirk, Biog. Collns. MSS., No. 28 ; Marmaduktfs publications; Payne,
Cath. Non-Jurors.

i. The Evening-Office of the Church, according to the Roman
Breviary ; containing the Vespers for all Sundays and Festivals
throughout the Year. In Latin and English. [Lond. J. Marmaduke]
1748, I2mo ; ib. 1762 ; Lond. J. Marmaduke, 1773, 8vo, pp. 412 besides title,
&c., A-8, "To which is added A Pious Association," 3rd edit, with large

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 463

additions; ib. 1778, Svo, 4th edit. pp. 414 besides title, £c., A-8; 5th edit.
ib. 1785, pp. 404, besides title, &c., A-8.

Marmaduke's translation is quite distinct from that published by Thos.
Meighan, and contains rather more English hymns. Meighan's 1st edition
appeared in 1710; 2nd, 1725 ; 4th, 1738, pp. x-484 ; 5th, 1748; 6th, " The
Evening-Office of the Church in Latin and English. Containing the Vespers,
or Even-song for all Sundays and Festivals of Obligation. The Sixth Edition
corrected, with the addition of all the New Fasts, the Old Hymns, Litanies
of the B.V.M., the Stabat Mater, and Miserere Psalm. Printed for T.
Meighan, in Drury Lane, 1759," I2mo, pp. xii.-4io, besides contents 3 ff.
The same translation appeared without printer's name 1760, Svo, A-8 pp. 322,
besides Proses and Bona Mors 12 ff., "To which are added, The Litanies
of the B.V.M., the Tota Pulchra, and other proses, which are sung before
the Benediction ; Together with the Bona Mors, which is sung every Third
Sunday in the Month." Another edition of this translation appeared
" Printed for J. F. W.," 1773, Svo, title, &c. 9 fif. pp. 360, with curious acrostic
on title-page. For later translations of " The Vespers Book " vide vol. iii.
500, under Husenbeth, No. 22.

2. The Laity's Directory ; or, the Order of the Church Service
on Sundays and Holydays, For the Year of Our Lord 1759. With
Several other useful Observations. According to the Latin
Directory, s.l. pp. 24, annually to 1788, with perhaps an interval of a
year or two between 1774-1785, the later numbers having 48 pages. After
1774 it appeared under the title of "The Original Laity's Directory,"
pp. 48.

An interesting history of this periodical, now represented by The Catholic
Directory, is given in an article entitled, "An Old-established Periodical,"
by Fr. Herbert Thurston, in the Month for Feb. 1882.

The authorised publisher of the " Ordo Recitandi Officii Divini et Missas
Celebranda:" was J. P. Coghlan (vide, vol. i. 526, and under R. Brown,
p. 324, No. i, where the accounts of the Laity's Directory require, amendment).
Marmaduke conceived the idea of translating the Ordo for the benefit of the
laity, and without asking any permission, put his idea into practice in 1759
as above. Coghlan, says Fr. Thurston, indignant at what he considered a
breach of copyright, raised a great opposition against the undertaking, and
after a short interval brought out an English Directory of his own. The
earliest copy known bears the following title : " The Laity's Directory ; or,
the Order of the Church Service on Sundays and Holydays, For the Year of
Our Lord 1768. Being Leap-Year. By Permission, and with Approbation.
Printed in the Year 1768," i2mo, title, &c., i f., table of Movable Feasts,
&c., and calendar pp. 4-24, A New Year's Gift for the Year 1768, A Discourse
on the Name of Jesus, pp. 25-38, by Bishop Challoner, which was continued
by the Vicars-apostolic of the London District till the Laity's Directory
ceased to exist with the issue for 1839. This annual "New Year's Gift"
distinguishes Coghlan's from Marmaduke's publications. The latter, besides
the calendar, and a few brief notes on indulgences, had a supplement of
some continuous narrative of a religious character, which was cut into
paragraphs and inserted between the different months. " The Acts of the
Martyrs," Marmaduke's own translation from the Latin, thus kept appearing
by fragments over a space of more than twenty years. In his number for

464 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

1765, he complains of the person who first spread the false reports about his
publication and began the opposition. In 1774 he again complains of the
opposition to his Directory, and urges his claim to priority, adding that " if
he had not thought of it, they perhaps would not have had one to this day."
He recounts some of the services he has done in the common good, and,
therefore, " he reasonably thinks he ought to hope for some favour" from
the public. He concludes by a sort of threat, in a proposal to sell off his
stock-in-trade at a very low rate. But he did not withdraw from the contest,
although it is thought that he suspended his publication for a year or two.
The next known number (British Museum) bears the title of The Original
Laity's Directory, 1785, and so it continued till 1788, the year of his death.
Thus, from 1789 till his death Coghlan had the field to himself. The
subsequent history of the Catholic Directory will be found under James
Smith.

3. The Office for the Dead : according to the Roman Breviary,
Missal and Ritual. Containing The Office entire, with all the
proper Masses, and the Order of Burial. In Latin and English.
s.l. 1761, i6mo, pp. 147.

His English version of the Dies Ira;, p. 82, is curious. It is manufactured
by adding and subtracting words and syllables from two earlier translations,
and combining verses of the same.

4. A Treatise of Confidence in the Mercy of God. For the
Consolation of those Souls that are thrown into Discouragement
by Fear. To which is added a Treatise on the False Happiness
of Worldly People, and the True Happiness of a Christian Life.
Written in French by John Joseph Languet, Bishop of Soissons,
and now faithfully translated into English. From the Sixth
Edition revised by the Author. Lond. Marmaduke, 1768, sm. 8vo,
title and contents 3 ff., approb. to an edition printed at Brussels, by way of
preface, dated Brussels, Oct. 5, 1739, pp. 3-4, pp. 5-276.

Referring to this in his Laity's Directory of 1774, Marmaduke calls it "a
most excellent book, affording great comfort to Christians and worthy of
their perusal, which he will venture to affirm is the most exact translation
extant."

5. Curious Remarks on the Douay Bible, and on Dr. Challoner's
Revision of it. MS.

Bishop Challoner published his edition of the "Holy Bible" in 1750,
issuing apparently from the press of Thomas Meighan.

6. Marmaduke is said to have been the translator of other works published
by himself.

Marsden, William, priest, venerable martyr, is said by Dr.
Challoner to have been born in the parish of Goosnargh, co.
Lancaster, but this is an error, inasmuch as Goosnargh was not
then a parish. He was probably the son of Richard Marsden,
yeoman, of Thornley, a recusant who died in 1592. He would
therefore be born in the parish of Chipping, some few miles
from Goosnargh. It is not said where he made his preliminary

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 465

studies, but on July 10, 1580, it is recorded that he arrived
at Rheims from Douay, whence the English college had been
removed in 1578, in company with Robert Anderton and
several other students. He received minor orders in the church
of Our Lady at Rheims, at the hands of the Bishop of Chalons,
on the following March 25, the subdiaconate in Dec. 1584,
and the diaconate March 16, 1585. Shortly after he was
advanced to the dignity of the priesthood, and on Feb. 4, I 586,
left the college for the English mission with Robert Anderton
and another young priest. The two former took their passage
in a vessel bound for some port convenient for their native
country, but a storm arising, they were driven to the Isle of
Wight. Upon landing they were apprehended under suspicion
of being priests, and carried before a justice of the peace, by
whom they were committed to prison, as they made no denial
of their character, though they pleaded that they had been cast
ashore against their will, and had not remained in the kingdom
the number of days mentioned in the statute, and hence had
committed no legal offence.

Soon after they were brought to the bar, where the judge,
commiserating their case, sought to provide them with a loop
hole for escape by suggesting the following plea : I suppose,
gentlemen, you came out of France, not with a design of
coming into England, but of going into Scotland, and that
you were driven into England by a storm against your will ?
Tell me, is not this the truth ? They answered, God forbid,
my Lord, that we should tell a lie in the matter. Our lives
would be a burthen to us if we should save them by an
untruth. We were sent hither to preach truth, and we must
not, at our first setting out, give in to a lie. The truth is, we
are both priests, and we set out from France with a design of
coming to England, that we might here exercise our priestly
functions, and reconcile the souls of our neighbours to God
and His Church. And if we are not suffered here to serve our
neighbours' souls, at least we will take care not to hurt our own.
We had no thoughts of Scotland, but only of England. Nay
then, said the judge, the Lord have mercy on you, for by the
laws you are dead men.

Hence sentence of death was pronounced upon them, and they
suffered the usual butchery with constancy and intrepidity,
and so obtained the crown of martyrdom April 25, 1586.

VOL. IV. G G

466 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

Some catalogues of martyrs have placed the date of execution
in May, and others in June, but Challorier had good authority
for stating that it took place in the Isle of Wight on the date
above mentioned. The news of the martyrdom did not reach
Rheims till June 4.

Challoncr, Memoirs, ed. 1741, pp. 181, 417; Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. 125;
Exemplar Literarum, p. 53 ; Douay Diaries.

Marsh, Joseph Bryan, priest, born Sept. 4, 1783, was son
of Edward Marsh, a brazier in Manchester, and was baptized
by the Rev. Rowland Broomhead at St. Chad's, Rook Street,
then the only Catholic chapel in the town. In 1794, he was
admitted a scholar of the Manchester Grammar School, but
shortly afterwards was removed to the Catholic boarding school
at Ince Blundell, established by the Rev. Simon George
Bordley, and then conducted by Mr. Hewitt. Thence, in the
following year, he was sent to the English College at Lisbon,
but after five years, owing to delicate health, he returned to
England, and subsequently proceeded to the college at Crook
Hall, Durham. There he completed his course of poetry,
rhetoric, philosophy, and great part of his divinity, and in his
third year's theology accompanied the college in its removal
to Ushaw in the summer of 1808. He finished his course of
divinity on July 6, 1809, and having been ordained priest, was
offered the prefectship of study-place by the president, the
Rev. Thomas Eyre, which he declined. Immediately after
wards he was appointed to the mission at Lea, Lancashire,
vacant by the death of the Rev. James Haydock in the
previous April. In 1818 he was transferred to Newhouse,
Newsham, in succession to the Rev. Henry Carter, and there
laboured zealously and faithfully for thirty-six years. In 1854,
in consequence of declining years and infirmity, he handed over
the charge of the mission to the Very Rev. Richard Canon
Gillow, and retired to a cottage in the vicinity of the chapel,
where he died, July 20, 1857, aged 73.

Mr. Marsh was held in great respect by all classes, having
the character of being most conciliatory towards persons of
other denominations. He was a politician, and, as such, a
warm admirer of William Cobbett, who at one time was a
frequent guest at Newhouse.

In the Manchester school register, and in the college diary

MAR] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 467

at Ushaw, he is only entered under the Christian name of Bryan.
This was an ancient name in the family, which originated in
Ashton-in-Makerfield, where Bryan Marsh, yeoman, died in
1647. His son or grandson, Bryan Marsh, removed to
Stretford, near Manchester, where he appears as a recusant,
with his wife Elizabeth, in 1680.

Tablet, July 25, 1857 ; Smith, Manchester School Reg. ii. 201 ; Gillow,
Ltuic. Recusants, MS. ; Butter, Records of Ushaiu, pp. 75, 78, 278.

1. "A Catechism of Christian Doctrine, in Three Sections." Preston,
24010, composed for the use of his congregation. This little work, similar in
design to the "Abstract of the Douay Catechism," was printed without
approbation, and was only a short time in use, being superseded by the
publication of an authorised and obligatory uniform catechism.

2. A Prayer-book, edited or compiled for the use of his congregation.
Preston, I2mo. It is said that this work owed its publication to a serious
annoyance to which he was put by some members of his congregation.
They were in the habit of making a short cut to the chapel, across the land
belonging to the mission, and leaving the gates open, whereby the good
priest's cows strayed and were frequently impouded. Mr. Marsh conceived
the idea of stopping this by putting the question, " Have you left any gates
open?" in the examination of conscience !

3. Letters to the Preston CJironicle, 1826.

In this year William Cobbett unsuccessfully contested the parliamentary
representation of Preston, and found a staunch friend and supporter in Mr.
Marsh, whose hospitality he frequently enjoyed, insomuch that the lane
leading to Newhouse received the name of Cobbett's Lane, and Newhouse
Chapel was denominated Cobbett's Chapel. The Mayor of Preston was
annoyed at the presence of a Catholic priest in Mr. Cobbett's box, and ulti
mately Mr. Marsh was ordered to leave the hustings. The Morning Herald
and Globe newspapers of June 24 then made a calumnious attack on Mr.
Marsh's character, with the object of injuring Cobbett, but Mr. Marsh
successfully defended himself in the columns of the Preston Chronicle. A
portion of this correspondence appears in The TruthtclZer, vol. iv. p. 52 seq.,
with remarks upon it by the editor, W. E. Andrews.

Marsh, Richard, O.S.B., born 1762, was son of Peter
Marsh, jun., of Hindley, near VVigan. In 1775 he was sent
to the Benedictine monastery at Dieulward, but subsequently
was transferred to that at Douay, where he was professed, but
for the Dieulward monastery, April 22, 1783. He returned
to the latter in 1785, and in the following year was ordained
priest. In 1789, he became prior of his monastery. This
dignity he retained through the perilous times of the revolu
tion. When the monastery was forcibly seized on the night of
Oct. 12, 1793, he effected his escape, and after many adven-

4-68 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAB.

tures joined his refugee brethren at Acton Burnell in 1794.
There the refugees from St. Gregory's at Douay had found a
temporary shelter in the previous year, and so in 1795 Fr.
Marsh removed his community to Birkenhead, but was unable
to make a permanent settlement for some years. In 1796 he
removed to Scholes, near Prescot, in 1797 to Vernon Hall,
near St. Helens, and in 1802 to Parbold, in which year he
resigned the priorship, and St. Laurence's community was
transferred to Ampleforth, where it is now firmly established.
Meanwhile, peace having been made between England and
France in 1801, it was thought advisable that Fr. Marsh
should revisit his convent at Dieulward, to see if anything
could be recovered. He did so on May I 802, and found that
the lands and houses belonging to the monastery had all been
sold, with the exception of the woods. After the return of the
Bourbons, what remained unsold was handed over to a com
mission of administration, to be restored to the former posses
sors, but the expenses almost swallowed it up. An indemnity
was ultimately given by the French Government for what had
been sold, and handed over to the English Government, which
forfeited it on account of its being for " superstitious purposes " !
When the community left for Ampleforth in 1802, Dr.
Marsh established a boarding-school in his house at Parbold,
which he continued for about two years. In 1805, he took
charge of the mission at Hindley, his native place, and whilst
there, in 1806, was appointed provincial of York, an office
which he held until 1822. In the same year he was called
upon to resume the priorship of his monastery at Ampleforth,
which he attended when he could, leaving Dom Thomas
Clement Rishton as acting superior. Meanwhile, he removed
from Hindley to the mission at Aberford, in the West Riding,
which he served during some portion of the year 1807. In
1810, he surrendered the priorship at St. Laurence's, and
received the titular dignity of prior of Winchester. Upon the
death of the president-general, Dr. Brewer, in 1822, he
succeeded to that office, received the priorship of Canterbury,,
and shortly afterwards was created D.D. at Rome. At the
expiration of his quadrennium, he resigned the presidentship,
and withdrew to Woolston, in the parish of Warrington, where
he remained from 1826 to 1829, when it was decided to
transfer the seat of that ancient mission to Rixton. Mean-

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 469

while Dr. Marsh paid a lengthened visit to Rome, and after his
return settled at Rixton, in 1831, where he erected a chapel,
which was opened on Easter Monday 1832. In 1837, he was
again called upon to fill the office of president-general, which
he did, whilst retaining his mission at Rixton, till 1842, to the
general satisfaction of his brethren. In 1838, he received the
titular dignity of Abbot of Westminster. The remainder of
his life was spent at Rixton, where he closed an active and
honourable career, Feb. 23, 1843, aged 80.

Oliver, Collections, pp. 483, 519; Dolan, Wcldoifs Chron. Notes; Snow,
Bened. Necrol. ; Cath. Mag. ii. 364 ; Land, and Dub. Orthodox Journal, xvi.
224 ; Gilloiu, Lane. Recusants, MS.

1. Biography of the Presidents of the English Benedictine
Congregation. MS., preserved in Dr. Kirk's Collect. Angl. Catholici.

2. " The Escape of the Rev. Richard Marsh from France during the
Revolution." Printed in Andrews's Weekly Orthodox Journal, iii. 330, 345,
355> 37o; iv. 16, 44, 75, 120, 151, and 166.

Dr. Marsh communicated this interesting narrative of the close of his
monastery at Dieuhvard, and his escape from the hands of the revolutionists,
in the years 1834-5. Dr. Oliver has remarked that it displays "his moral
courage, presence of mind, tender consideration for all under his charge,
and indefatigable activity."

3. The Marsh family was of some antiquity, having possessed a small
estate in Hindley for several centuries. A branch settled in Wigan, where
Peter Marsh appears in the list of Lancashire freeholders in 1600, and was
mayor of the town in 1613 and 1622. The Hindley branch was fruitful in
the Benedictine Order. Dom Thos. Jerome Marsh, born in 1743, was a
younger son of Nicholas Marsh, of Hindley, and spent his missionary career
in the North of England till his death at Holme Hall, Yorkshire, Feb. 16,
1798. His brother, Peter Marsh, senior (born in 1728, and cousin to Peter
Marsh, junior), was the principal benefactor to the new chapel at Hindley
when the mission was transferred from Strangeways in 1789. Besides sub
scribing handsomely to the erection, he and his son and heir Nicholas gave
the land in Hindley for the chapel and priest's house. In consideration,
Dom Rowland Michael Lacon, O.S.B., of Brandsby, to whom the property
had been conveyed in trust for the Order in 1789, assigned to the said Peter
and his son Nicholas, and their heirs, pew No. 24, for five persons, situate in
the middle rank next to the altar rails. This Nicholas was the father of
Dom Rich. Austin Marsh, born 1794, who died at Hindley, Dec. 15, 1856,
and Dom John Edmund Marsh, born 1802, who died Feb. 8, 1852. Other
brothers of Nicholas were BB. Richard Benedict and Peter Marsh, O.S.B.
The former, born in 1767, was professed at Dieulward in 1793, just before the
seizure of the monastery by the revolutionists. He escaped to England and
joined the refugees at Acton Burnell, subsequently removing with them to
Birkenhead, where he died, in subdeacon's orders, Oct. 27, 1795. His
brother Peter was professed at St. Edmund's Monastery, at Paris, Oct. 13,
1788, and passed through all the horrors of the French Revolution. He died

470 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

in retirement at The Grove, Leyland, March 4, 1853, aged about 86. This
branch of the family is now represented by Richard Marsh Carr, Esq.,
whose mother was the daughter and heiress of Will. Marsh, of Hindley,
another brother to the foregoing.

Marsh, or Marshall, William, vide Wall.

Marshall, Francis Albert, dramatist and Shakespearean
critic, born in Grosvenor Street, London, in Nov. 1840, was
the fifth son of William Marshall, Esq., J.P. and D.L., of
Patterdale Hall and Hallstead, Westmoreland, successively
Liberal M.P. for Carlisle and East Cumberland, by his wife
Georgiana Christiana, daughter of George Hibbert, of Munden,
Herts, Esq. He was educated at Harrow, and matriculated
from Exeter College, Oxford, June 14, 1859, Dut did not ta^e
a degree at the University. By competition he obtained a
clerkship in the audit office, Somerset House, but the bent of
his mind being more to literature than arithmetic, he resigned
his position in 1868, after six years' work. Indeed, he had
contributed regularly to various newpapers and magazines,
during the whole of that period. Soon afterwards he became
dramatic critic to the London Figaro, and for the next two
years devoted himself entirely to journalism, and published an
unfinished novel, " L.S.D.," in the now-forgotten Britannia
Magazine. His more abiding fame, however, was achieved as
a playwright, and the catalogue of his pieces is somewhat long.
His friendship with the great tragedian led to the publication
of the " Irving Shakespeare," and he was doing the literary
part for that annotated edition of the poet's works when he was
seized with mortal illness, and his place taken by Mr. Joseph
Knight.

Mr. Marshall was a convert, and a devout Catholic. He
was twice married, both his wives being actresses. His first,
was Miss Fitz Inman, who died Feb. 19, 1885, and his second,
to whom he was united May 2, in the same year, was the
accomplished Miss Ada Cavendish, so long the popular repre
sentative of, among many other characters, Mercy Merrick in
Wilkie Collins's Neiv Magdalen. His love of work is thought
to have hastened his end. He had been ill for five weeks
from jaundice. At one time he seemed to be recovering, but
a relapse unfortunately set in, and he died at his residence,
1 8 Bloomsbury Square, Dec. 28, 1889, aged 49.

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

In an obituary notice the World describes him as " a man
of parts and much general cleverness, in many respects an
oddity, but overflowing with warm-hearted geniality and
affection. A sound Shakespearean scholar, deeply read in all
theatrical lore, he will pass to his grave generally respected,
and sincerely lamented by those who had the pleasure of his
friendship."

Times, Dec. 30, 1889, p. 6; Tablet, Ixxv. 24; Weekly Reg. Ixxxi. 24;
Manchester City News, Jan. 4, 1890 ; Cath. Neivs, id. p. 8 ; Cath Times, id*
p. 3 ; Burke, Landed Gentry ; Foster, Alumni Oxon. iii. 917.

1. Mad as a Hatter. An original Farce in one Act. By Francis
A. Marshall, author of " Braganzio the Brigand." Lond. n.d. i2mo,
in vol. 61 of Lacy's Acting Editions of Plays. In prose, produced at the
Royalty Theatre, Dec. 7, 1863.

2. Corrupt Practices, a drama in two acts, Lyceum Theatre, Jan. 22,
1870.

3. Q. E. D., or All a Mistake. Original Comedietta, in one Act.
By Frank A. Marshall. Lond. n.d. I2mo, in vol. 115 of Lacy's Acting
Editions of Plays. In prose, produced at the Court Theatre, Jan. 25,
1871.

4. False Shame, an original comedy in three acts, produced at the Globe
Theatre, Nov. 4, 1872, and achieved great success.

5. Brighton, a comedy in four acts, founded on Bronson Howard's
Saratoga, produced at the Court Theatre, May 25, 1874, and played three
hundred nights.

6. A Study of Hamlet. Lond. 1875, 8vo, the first of a projected
series of Shakespearean studies.

7. Biohn, a romantic opera in five acts, with music by Lauro Rossi, pro
duced at the old Queen's Theatre, in Long Acre, Jan. 17, 1877, when Mr.
Henry Labouchere had that ill-fated house, and in which Miss Fitz Inman,
the author's first wife, appeared as Elfrida, and was a failure.

8. Cora, founded on Belot's "Article 47," a drama in three acts, wr tten
in conjunction with Mr. W. S. Wills, produced at the Globe Theatre, Feb.
28, 1877.

9. Family Honours, a comedy in three acts, produced at the Aquarium
Theatre, May 18, 1878.

10. Lola, or the Belle of Baccarato, a comic opera, with music by
Antonio Orsini, produced at the Olympic Theatre, Jan. 15, 1881.

n. Robert Emmet, a drama in four acts, written for Mr. Henry Irving,
and as yet unproduced.

12. Henry Irving, Actor and Manager .... By an Irvingite.
Lond. 1883, 8vo.

13. Werner, altered and adapted for the stage, written for Mr. Henry
Irving, and produced at the Lyceum Theatre on the occasion of Westland
Marston's benefit, June I, 1887.

14. "The Henry Irving Shakespeare .... Edited by H. Irving and
Frank A. Marshall." Lond. 1888, &c. 4to.

15. Portrait, with memoir, London Figaro, Jan. 4, 1890, p. 12 ; with

472 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAB.

memoir, Illus. Land. News, Jan. 18, 1890, p. 70; with memoir, Illus. Sport
ing and Dramatic News, Jan. 18, 1890, p. 556.

Marshall, Henry Johnson, D.D., born in 1818, was
educated at Pembroke College, Oxford, proceeded M.A.,
and was appointed curate to the Ven. Archdeacon Robt. J.
Wilberforce at Burton Agnes, in Yorkshire, where he remained
for a few years. He was also sometime curate at St. Martin's,
Liverpool. Following closely upon the steps of our now
venerated Cardinal Newman, he was received into the one fold
at Oscott College, by the late Cardinal Wiseman, Dec. 7,
1845. Subsequently he proceeded to Rome, was ordained
priest in I 847, and for a short time resided in Salford, but in
1849 was appointed to St. Anthony's, Liverpool. In 1851, he
was invited to join the professorial staff at All Hallows, and the
Archbishop of Dublin, as a mark of his high estimation, granted
him the full powers of a missionary priest of his arch-diocese.
Four years later he returned to England, and from 1855 to
1856, had charge of the small mission at Levenshulme,
Manchester, where he made some improvements. He was
noted for his endeavours to carry out the ceremonies of the
Church at the several seasons of the year with great exactitude,
and he often preached to his small flock with much force and
eloquence. In 1856 he was transferred to St. Anne's, Leeds,
and in the following year was at the cathedral at Newcastle.
Shortly afterwards he went to St. Patrick's, Edinburgh, where
he remained till 1864. In the following year he was appointed
to St. Cuthbert's, Durham, whence he transferred his services
in 1867 to the mission at Ross, in Herefordshire, where he
spent the remainder of his life, and died after a short illness,
Aug. 28, 1875, aged 57.

Dr. Marshall was an extraordinary character, and perhaps
as widely known as any priest in England. His humorous
conversation and stories, coupled with his immense rotundity,
could not fail to make a strong impression upon those with
whom he came in contact. At the same time, no one who
heard him could question his possession of unusual gifts of
mind. His forcible style and power as a preacher or lecturer
generally gratified and frequently astonished his audience.
And withal, his warmth of heart and religious earnestness
made up a character which his numerous friends were not
likely soon to forget.

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 473

Tablet, xii. 420, xl. 308 ; Oscotia/t, N.S. vii. ; Gorman, Converts, 2nd eel.
36; Cat '/i. Directories; Browne, Tract. Movement, 2nd ed., pp. 84, 315 ;
Cat/i. Xews, Sept. 28, 1889, p. 4.

1. On the Tendency of the New Poor Law seriously to impair
the Morals and Condition of the Working Classes. Lond. 1842,
Svo.

2. A Sermon (on Acts xxvi. 5). Lond. (Salop pr.) 1843, ^vo-

3. A sermon which he preached elicited from the Rev. Edw. A. Stopford,
Archdeacon of Meath, " A Letter to the Rev. Dr. Marshall on the Subject
of a Sermon preached by him, £c.," 1851, I2mo.

4. The Most Holy Name of Jesus. A Sermon preached in the
Church of St. Francis Xavier, Gardiner St., Dublin, on the
festival of the Most Holy Name, 1854, by the Rev. Henry
Marshall, missionary apostolic and priest of the Archdiocese
of Dublin. Dublin, Jas. Duffy, 1854, 8vo, pp. 30, ded. to the faithful of
the City of Dublin.

5. The Church, as viewed by those outside Her. A lecture
delivered at The Catholic Institute, Liverpool, Sept. 1855.
Liverpool, 1855, 8vo.

6. Religion, Society, and the Press. One of a course of lec
tures delivered in St. Patrick's Church, Edinburgh, on Reli
gion and Society. Lond. Burns (Edinb. pr.), 1864, 8vo.

7. Lectures, of which may be noted " The Influence of the Church on Men
and Manners, by the Rev. H. J. Marshall, M.A.," one of a series delivered
at the Catholic Institute, Liverpool, Oct. 8, 1855. "Galileo, or The Church
and Science," delivered by the Rev. H. J. Marshall, D.D., to the members
of the Catholic Total Abstinence League, Liverpool, Jan. 19, 1874, vide
Cat/i. Opinion, xv. 153.

Marshall, Sir James, C.M.G., K.C.S.G., colonial judge,
born at Edinburgh, Dec. 19, 1829, was son of the Rev. James
Marshall, some time vicar of Christ Church, Clifton, by his
wife Mary Catharine, daughter of the Rev. Legh Richmond,
rector of Turvey, Bedfordshire, author of " The Dairyman's
Daughter," and other well-known stories. Marshall's early
training was in that of the most strict Evangelical school. He
would have entered the army but for the loss of his right arm
through a gun accident. Graduating from Exeter College,
Oxford, he took his B.A. in 1851, and M.A. in 1854. In
the latter year, having for two years held a curacy at Trysull,
he was the recipient of a gift, " in testimony of the high
estimation in which he is held by all classes, and in grateful
acknowledgment of the good his zealous ministry has
effected." He afterwards laboured among the poor of St.
Giles, Cripplegate, London, where he used to preach in open
courts, and did a really good and lasting work, as is shown by

474 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

the number of those to whom he ministered who afterwards
followed him into the Catholic Church. At last there came
upon him that which comes upon so many earnest Anglican
clergymen — the revelation of the True Church of God.

On Nov. 21, 1857, he was received at Clapham, by Fr.
Coffin, C.SS.R., subsequently Bishop of Southwark, and for
some time afterwards was at St. Mary's, Bayswater, where his
musical talents and powers of organisation made him of great
use to the Fathers. In May 1859, ne joined the able tutorial
staff, including Messrs. Thomas Arnold, Oxenham, and Pope,
associated with Newman in his new Oratory School at
Edgbaston. There he spent some of the happiest years of his
life, and gained extreme popularity. In June 1866, he left
Edgbaston, having resolved, on the advice of his friend Mr.
Serjeant Bellasis, to devote himself to the study of the law.
In Jan. 1868, he was called to the Bar at the Middle Temple,
and practised for some years on the Manchester Circuit. On
May 5, 1873, ne was appointed by Lord Kimberley, then
Secretary of State for the Colonies, chief magistrate of the Gold
Coast Settlement, and upon his arrival there he applied himself
to the study of the native languages. When the Ashantee
war broke out in 1874, it was found that one of the tribes
was wavering between the British and the Ashantees. Marshall
was requested by the general commanding to go to their
village and speak to them. He did so with such effect that
they consented to join the British, but only on one condition.
Observing that he had lost his right arm, the result of a
sporting accident at Lundy Island many years before, they
concluded that he must be a great warrior wounded in battle,
and consequently insisted that he should personally lead them.
He consented, and showed so much tact and such signal
bravery that he was highly commended in Sir Garnet Wolseley's
despatches. His influence over the chiefs was great ; he
assisted at most of the " palavers," and was present at the
repulse of the attack on Alba Krampa. On Dec. 31, 1874,
when judicial assessor, he was the recipient by despatch of the
Ashantee war medal for his valuable service in the field. On
Dec. 22, 1876, he was gazetted as the first puisne judge of the
supreme court established on the Gold Coast, and, on May 24,
1879, ne was appointed at Accra acting Chief Justice, but,,
owing to ill-health, returned to England, and resigned his post

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 475

July 15, 1882. He was knighted by the Queen at Windsor
on the previous June 29, receiving the companionship of the
Order of St. Michael and St. George, Aug. 2, 1886. In that
year he actively superintended the arrangement of the West
African section at the Indian and Colonial Exhibition. On
Jan. 19, 1888, in order to inaugurate a judicial system, he was
made Chief Justice of the new Niger Territories under British
protectorate, and again sailed for Africa. He arrived at
Akassa in the Delta, Feb. 25, and reached his headquarters at
Asaba in the interior, March 5, 1888. "As Chief Justice,"
wrote his associate, Judge Kane, " he brought to this great
work the most chivalrous honour, a sound common sense, and
the wisdom resulting from long experience. Wise and energetic,
with a genuine sympathy for the natives, and an earnest desire
to raise them to better things, he certainly was a man fitted in
every way to be, in a primitive yet complicated state of society,
the first Chief Justice." Towards the close of the year he
returned to Europe, and on Jan. 20, 1889, had audience of the
Holy Father with respect to the further development of African
missions. In recognition of his zeal for the spread of the
faith, on June 1 1, Leo XIII. made him a Knight Commander
of the Order of St. Gregory, an honour which he valued even
more than those bestowed on him by his Queen. Settling at
Roehampton, he seemed likely to become one of London's
most active and useful Catholics, had not a chill, contracted at
Margate, resulted in his death, after a few days' illness, Aug. 9,
1889, aged 59.

His remains were brought to Roehampton for the requiem
and interred at Mortlake.

Sir James was an Englishman of the truest type. He was
the kindest hearted of men, conscientious and unflinching in
the path of duty, straightforward in counsel, and thoroughly
upright in every phase of life. In all that he undertook he
displayed untiring zeal and spirit, especially when it was a
question of doing good to the poor African, or furthering the
faith which he had practised so sincerely ever after his con
version. He could do nothing in a half-hearted way. He
was a man to learn from, to imitate, and to love. His sup
pression of human sacrifice in the districts under his control,
and his unbounded charity towards the struggling missions
along the great littoral between Sierra Leone on the north, and

4/6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAB.

Lagos on the west coast of Africa, will ever be commemorated
in the history of the Dark Continent. One of his last good
deeds in this country was to establish at Roehampton, where
he resided, a depot for the sale of the works of the Catholic
Truth Society, of which at his decease he was honorary
treasurer. He was also a most efficient member of the
Southwark diocesan education committee.

On Oct. 25, 1877, he married Alice, youngest daughter of
Mr. Charles Gwyllim Young, of Corby, Lincolnshire, by whom
he left a son and daughter.

IVkly. Reg. Ixv. 85, Ixxvi. 596, Ixxx. 212, 252, 282 ; Tablet, Ixxiv. 246, 313 ;
Cath. News, Aug. 17, 1889 ; Cath. Times, Aug. 16, 1889 ; The Queen, Aug.
24, 1889 ; Times, Aug. 14, 1889 ; Brownloiu, Memoir.

1. Handbook to the West African Court of the Colonial and
Indian Exhibition. Compiled under the direction of Sir J.
Marshall. Lond. 1886, 8vo.

2. The Missionary Crusade in Africa, etc. Lond. Cath. Truth
Soc. 1889, 8vo, repub. from the Month for Oct. Nov. and Dec. 1888.

It is a lively and interesting narrative of events in the interior of the Niger
Territories, his suppression of human sacrifices, and his founding the new
mission of St. Joseph of Asabn. Sir James was totally opposed to Cardinal
Lavigerie's slave crusade, his argument being that the Arabs, in revenge,
would fall, tooth and nail, on the Christian missionaries of all creeds working
amongst them.

3. He was a frequent contributor, with respect to the progress of Catho
licism on the West Coast of Africa, to the Tablet, the Weekly Register, the
Illustrated Catholic Missions, the Catholic News, and other Catholic journals,
and took an active part in starting the Catholic Press, a London weekly
which survived its birth only a short time.

4. " Memoir of Sir James Marshall, C.M.G., Knight Commander of the
Order of St. Gregory the Great. Taken chiefly from his own Letters. By
Wv R. Brownlow, Canon of Plymouth." Lond. Burns & Gates, 1890, 8vo,
pp. xvi.-iyo, with process portrait.

The Tablet (Ixxvi. -771) in its review says: "It has been a gracious
thought to give his memoir to the world, and but few of the many books of
this season can so rivet its depth of Christian sympathy and interest as Canon
Brownlow's memoir of his friend."

5. " Sir James Marshall, C.M.G., Knt. Com. of the Order of St. Greg, the
Great. By the Rev. T. Livius, C.SS.R." Lond. 1891, 8vo, pp. 5, repr. from
the Dub. Rev. Jan. 1891.

6. Portrait, with memoir, Merry Eng. xiii. 351-2 ; do., Catholic Annual,
1890, p. 113.

Marshall, John, D.D., who usually signed himself
"Martiall," was born in 1534 at Daylesford, co. Worcester,
not far from Foxcote, in Warwickshire, which estate passed

MAE.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 477

with the heiress of the elder branch of the Marshalls to the
Cannings, now represented by Philip J. Canning Howard,
Esq., of Corby. At the age of eleven he was admitted a
scholar at Winchester in 1545, whence he proceeded to
Oxford, and Aug. 24, 1549, entered New College, of which
he became fellow after two years' probation. In June 1556,
he supplicated for bachelor of civil law, and was admitted on
July 8. About this time he was appointed second master of
Winchester School under Thomas Hyde, but in 1560, follow
ing the example of his principal, he sacrificed his preferments
in consequence of the change of religion under Elizabeth and
withdrew into exile. He proceeded to Louvain, where a large
number of English exiles were congregated, and applied him
self to divinity. In 1564 he published at Antwerp a treatise
on the honour due to the Cross, which he dedicated to Queen
Elizabeth, upon hearing that she had retained that sacred
symbol in her chapel. It was attacked in a scurrilous manner
by the Calvinist, James Calfhill, in the following year, who
promptly received his quietus at the hands of Marshall in his
rejoinder, published at Louvain in 1566.

In that or the following year he went to the university at
Douay, where he entered his licence in theology, and took his
first B.A., Aug. 12, 1567. In the following spring William
Allen came to Douay to found an English college, whereby
the mission in his native country should be supplied with
priests. His scheme was warmly received by Marshall, who
was one of the first six who began the work with Allen on
Michaelmas Day, 1568. He did not remain long, however,
owing to the poverty of the establishment, and left in the
same year, subsequently obtaining a canonry at Lille through
the interest of Owen Lewis, archdeacon of Hainault. Mean
while he was created D.D. After eighteen years he resigned
his canonry in order to give himself up solely to his devotions
and prepare himself for another world, for he had become
very infirm, and died April 3, 1597, aged 63.

Marshall lived a life of great piety, and obtained reputation
as an excellent divine and classical scholar. His death was a
grief to all his friends, by whom he was held in great respect.
He died at Lille in the arms of Dr. William Giffbrd, sub
sequently Archbishop of Rheims, and was buried in the col
legiate church of St. Peter. In his will he bequeathed to that

47 8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

church a ring, with a valuable stone, to adorn a relic of the
True Cross in memory of his victory over Calfhill's blas
phemous publication.

Wood, Athcnce O.von. ed. 1691, i. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. ; Pitts, DC Illits.
Angl. Script, p. 795 ; Donay Diaries ; Kirby, Winchester Scholars, p. 124;
Boase, Reg. of the Univ. of Oxford, pp. 232, 335 ; Bridgewater, Concertatio,
ed. 1 594, if. 412,415-

r. A Treatyse of the Crosse, gathered out of the Scriptures,
Councelles, and Auncient Fathers of the primitive church. By
John Martiall, Bachiler of Lawe and Studient in Divinitie.
Antwerp, John Latius, 1564, Svo, ded. " To the most gratious and clement
Princesse Elizabeth."

In this learned work the author confutes the enemies of the cross (includ
ing Luther, Latimer, Cranmer, and Knox), from the earliest times, with the
Scriptures, writings of the Fathers, from the year 50, and the various councils
from 363 to that of Trent in 1563. The original MS., a fine specimen of
caligraphy, is in the possession of the present writer, Svo, pp. 412, without
title or dedication.

The queen's retention of the crucifix in the royal chapel induced the author
to dedicate his work to her majesty, in grateful acknowledgment of her good
affection to the Cross. This roused a fanatic, Richard Tracy, to write to
Secretary Cecil, under date April 17, 1565, to exhort her majesty to destroy
her images. But the queen's chapel remained in statu quo for seven or
more years, in spite of an admonition to parliament charging her chapel
"as the pattern and precedent to the people of all superstition'' (Strype,
Annals, ed. 1735, i. 507-9). Heylin tells us that the silver crucifix on the
queen's altar was ultimately broken in pieces by Pach, the fool, at the
instigation of Sir Fris. Knollys, who had reviously made away with the
candlesticks.

Thus Pach, the fool, and Knolles, the knave,
Did neither Cross nor Candle leave ;
Nor anything besides that might
Grace represent or gospel light.

Ward, Eng. Reform, ed. 1715, p. 287.

James Calfhill, a Calvinist, then came forward with his anonymous
" Aunswere to the Treatise of the Crosse," Lond. 1565, 410, with epistle to
John Martiall ; reprinted by the Parker Soc. vol. xxv., "Answer to John Mar
shall's Treatise of the Cross, wherein ye shall see by the plain and undoubted
Word of God, the vanities of men disproved by the true and godly Fathers
of the Church, &c. By James Calfhill, D.D. Edited by the Rev. Richard
Gibbings, M.D." 1846, Svo. Marshall rejoined with :

2. A Replie to M. Calfhill's Blasphemous Answer made against
the Treatise of the Crosse, by John Martiall, Bacheler of Lawe,
and Studient in Divinitie. Lovaine, John Bogard, 1566, 410, ff. 227,
besides "Request to M. Grindal and other Superintendents of the New
Church of England," Preface to the Reader, and Errata, with a rude wood
cut of the Crucifixion opposite p. i.

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 4/9

Edmund Grindal, Bp. of London, subsequently Archbp. of York, and later
of Canterbury, had perused and licensed Calfhill's reply. Marshall, loth to
believe that the untenable doctrines set forth in the book were received and
approved by the superintendents (as he calls the bishops) of the New Church,
challenged Grindal to make a declaration on the subject in print. Strype,
in his "Life of Archbp. Grindal," ed. 1710, p. 112, excuses the bishop's
silence by saying that he had other work to do, " than to comply with such
a picker of quarrels."

Calfhill also succumbed, but ten years after his death, Dr. Wm. Fulke
wrote, " T. Stapleton and Martiall (two Popish Heretikes) confuted and of
their particular Heresies detected." Lond. 1580, sm. 8vo.

3. A Treatise of the Tonsure of Clerks, MS., opus imper-
fectum.

Marshall, Thomas "William, LL.D., K.S.G., contro
versialist, born 1 8 1 8, was a son of John Marshall, who, in the
time of Sir Robert Peel, was government agent for colonising
New South Wales. He was educated at Archdeacon Burney's
school, and in 1840 graduated B.A. from Trinity College,
Cambridge. Two years after his ordination by the Bishop of
Salisbury, he was inducted into the vicarage of Swallowcliffe
and the perpetual curacy of Antstey, Wilts, which he held until
his reception into the church in Lord Arundell's private chapel
at Wardour Castle, in Nov. 1845. He had studied with
intense interest the progress of that great Catholic awakening,
commonly designated the Tractarian Movement, and whilst
collecting materials for his " Notes on the Episcopal Polity
of the Holy Catholic Church," published in 1844, his mind
had been gradually prepared to accept the logical conclusion of
his researches.

Having resigned his benefice and sacrificed his worldly
position for the sake of truth, he devoted himself heart and
soul to the service of the Church, and in 1846 published
41 Twenty-two Reasons for Entering the Catholic Church."
About two years after his conversion he was appointed the
first inspector of Catholic schools, and was single-handed till
the appointment of Mr. Scott Nasmyth Stokes in April 1853.
In this capacity he rendered great service to Catholic poor-
school education during many years, till unfortunately, in
1860, he became the victim of prejudice, and was asked to
resign his position of inspector, under circumstances of un
merited harshness. He had created considerable ill-feeling
against him by the publication of a pamphlet, an instalment
of a larger work upon which he was engaged, in which he held

480 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY rMAE.

up to scorn the Protestant methods of converting the heathen,
and also their futility and utter failure. Thus thrown once
more upon the resources of his talents for support, his case
excited wide sympathy, and a number of gentlemen at once
formed themselves into a committee to raise funds to enable
him to emigrate to the United States. After two years in
America, Marshall returned to England, and finished the work
he had commenced during the time when he was inspector of
schools, an elaborate and exhaustive history of " Christian
Missions." In this most important testimony to the Catholic
faith he contrasted the methods and results of Catholic and
Protestant missions. On the one hand, he showed the
marvels and triumphs of the Church, and on the other,
exposed the failure of Protestant missionaries, and the humbug
by which they induced the British public to support them.

In the summer of 1869, Marshall again paid a short visit
to America, and his reception was such as to induce him to
repeat it in the following year. In 1870, he commenced a
lecturing tour throughout the large towns of the States, on
subjects connected with the interests of the Church, and in
defence of her doctrines. His lectures were educational
feasts ; and so great was his popularity that, in the spring of
1871, a handsome presentation was made to him, and the
bishop and clergy of Philadelphia, anxious to enlist talent like
his, offered him a professorship in their college, and the
editorial chair of the CatJiolic Standard. Towards the close of
the year, the New York Freeman's Journal publicly appealed to
him to make America his permanent residence, and to employ
himself in the press, or in some other capacity suited to his
brilliant talents. Marshall, however, declined all offers, and
returned to England in 1872, but not before the Jesuit
College of Georgetown, Washington, had conferred upon him
the degree of LL.D., in consideration of his services to the
Church in America. Pius IX., also, was pleased to honour
him with the Cross of St. Gregory. After his return home,
he continued his literary labours till within a few months of
his death.

Whilst an Anglican, he married Harriet, daughter of the
Rev. William Dansey, rector of Donhead-St.-Andrew, Wilts,
who followed her husband into the Church, and survives him
with a son and daughter. Mr. Marshall died at his residence,

MAR.] OF TflK ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 481

Surbiton, Kingston-on-Thames, Surrey, after a long illness,
borne with perfect resignation, Dec. 14, 1877, aged 59.

Marshall's facile pen, ripe learning, and deep enthusiasm,
would have fitted him eminently for any branch of literature ;
yet all his powers were consecrated to the service of religion,
notwithstanding many tempting offers from secular publications.
As a controversialist he was perhaps unsurpassed among the
writers of his time, and his sarcasm, while never ill-natured or
personal, was keenly felt by his opponents. Above all, he
was a sincere and devout Catholic, and his untimely death left
a gap in the ranks of those writers who, so to speak, made the
renaissance of British Catholic literature.

His two brothers also became Catholics, and likewise have
distinguished themselves in literature. Frederick Marshall,
attache to the Japanese Legation at Paris, is author of " French
Home Life," and " International Varieties." Arthur F. Mar
shall, Esq., B.A., Oxon, will ever be remembered as the author
of the inimitable satire, " The Comedy of Convocation in the
English Church, in Two Scenes." He has also written : " The
Oxford Undergraduate of Twenty Years Ago " ; " The Old
Catholics of Cologne. A Sketch in Three Scenes J) ; " The
Infallibility of the Pope," 1873; "Reply to the Bishop of
Ripon's Attack on the Catholic Church," 1874, arising out of
the Marquis of Ripon's conversion ; besides numerous articles
and essays in quarterly reviews and magazines.

Tablet, ycfA. 815, xxii. 455, xxiii. 138, xxxvii. i I7,xxxviii. 856, xxxix. 437, 775 ;
Cat/i. Times, Dec. 21, 1877; Gorman, Converts to Rome, 1885, p. 44; Gordon,
Motifs de Conversion de dix Ministres Anglicans, pp. 20-37, and Conversion
de Cent-Cinquante Ministres Anglicans, pp. 90-102.

1. Notes on the Episcopal Polity of the Holy Catholic Church,
with some Account of the Development of the Modern Reli
gious Systems. By Thos. Wm. Marshall. Lond. Burns, 1844, 8vo ;
New York, 1844, 8vo, edited by Bishop Wainwright.

This bulky volume was written when he was an Anglican. It shows
extensive reading and considerable powers of reasoning, and clearly estab
lishes the truth that the episcopal form of government was the only one
approved in ancient times.

2. Twenty-two Reasons for Entering the Catholic Church.
Lond. (Derby pr.) Thos. Richardson (1846), 8vo, repr. from the Tablet.
Translated into French, " Vingt-deux Raisons pour entrer 1'Eglise Catho-
lique," and published by J. Gordon in his " Motifs de Conversion de dix
Ministres Anglicans," 1847, I2mo.

A short yet able tract, written in a mild but clear and forcible tone (Dub.
Rev. xx. 268).

VOL. IV. H H

482 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

3. A Letter to the Rev. Cecil Wray, M.A., upon his recent
address to the congregation of St. Martin's, Liverpool, entitled,
" The Scandal of Permitted Heresy and a Violated Discipline. ;

Lond. Dolman, 1846, 8vo.

In this very clever pamphlet the author treats his opponent in the main as
an ecclesiastic in an inconsistent position, the general tone being rather to
convince or refute than to persuade (vide Dub. Rev. xx. 305). Mr. Wray
replied with " The Roman not the Catholic Church. Three letters in reply
to T. W. Marshall, &c." Lond. 1846, Svo, first published in the English
Churchman, to which Marshall rejoined in the Tablet, vii. 615, 678. Mar
shall's letters were dated from Tours, and first appeared in the columns of
the Tablet, vol. vii., which accords the pamphlet a very long review, ib. 456,
472.

4. Christianity in China. A Fragment. Lond. Longmans, 1858.
8vo ; ib. 1859, Svo.

This is really the first chapter of his " Christian Missions," or contrast of
the action and results of Catholic and Protestant missions to the heathen,
but was printed separately on account of the special interest China was
attracting at that time. In consequence of the recent " opening up " of that
empire, Protestant journals were indulging in vividly rose-coloured accounts
of what their missionaries were about to do in their new field. Mr. Marshall
exposes the insignificant results of such missions in the past, and asks, Are
those persons worth supporting who at so vast an expense do so little, and
that little so badly? He then contrasts the success of the Catholic mission
aries in China, and next describes the famous Protestant missionaries by the
testimony of their own body. But his pictures, owing to their comical aspect,
are calculated to detract from the weight his work should have had with
judicious Protestants, who cannot be expected to read with pleasure a satire
upon themselves, or on the heroes of their party {vide Rambler, xi. 69).

5. Tabulated Reports on Roman Catholic Schools inspected
in the South and East of England, and in South Wales, &c.,
printed in the Reports of the Committee of Privy Council on Education.
Lond. 1859, Svo.

6. Christian Missions, their Agents, their Method, and their
Results. Lond. (Brussels pr.) Burns & Lambert, 1862 (1861), 3 vols. i2mo ;
Lond. Longmans, 1863, 2 vols. Svo, with additions ; New York, 1865, 2 vols.
Svo ; Lond. 1865, 2 vols. Svo. Translated into German upon the recom
mendation of Dr. Dollinger, and into French under the title of, "Les
Missions Chretiennes .... Ouvrage traduit de 1' Anglais .... augmente
et annote par L. de Waziers." Paris, 1865, Svo, 2 torn.

This is his masterpiece ; a work of recondite research, written in the
purest and most vigorous English. In preparing his materials he consulted
nearly five thousand volumes, from which, with the skill of an extremely
practised analyser of documents, he extracted the most characteristic
passages, and dovetailed them together with marvellous ingenuity. It met
with deserved applause, and was generally acknowledged to be the most
important body of evidence on the subject ever published. It furnishes the
Catholic controversialist with materials no less remarkable for their abun
dance and weight, than for the excellent order in which they are arranged.
This is facilitated in the second edition by a summary of the whole work, in

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 483

seventy-nine additional pages, vol. ii. pp. 400-79. The Tablet devoted eight
columns to a review of the first edition (xxiii. 138, 154, 170), and two more
to the second edition (xxiv. 442).

7. Catholic Missions in Southern India to 1865. By the Rev.
W. Strickland, S.J., twelve years Military Chaplain in India,
and T. W. M. Marshall, Esq. Lond. 1865, 8vo.

8. Order and Chaos : a Lecture, delivered at Baltimore in
July 1869. Baltimore, 1869, 8vo.

This lecture, delivered at the Loyola College, Baltimore, was upon the
different organisations of Protestantism and the Catholic Church. The
American Southern Metropolis, in its review, said : " We have heard many
lecturers, including Edward Everett, Henry Ward Beecher, Wendell Phillips,
and Bayard Taylor, but never has it been our happiness to listen to Mr.
Marshall's equal. To a pure, vigorous, idiomatic English, he unites a satire
which has the pungency of Juvenal without the coarseness, and the incisive,
refreshing invective of Swift without the vulgarity of the great dean of St.
Patrick's."

9. My Clerical Friends, and their Relation to Modern
Thought. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1873, 8vo.

In this smart composition the author treats a number of the questions of
the day with masterly ease, and, with his accustomed sarcasm, exposes the
position of the various schools in the Anglican Establishment. It is divided
into four chapters, headed respectively, the Vocation of the Clergy, the
Clergy at Home, the Clergy Abroad, and the Clergy and Modern Thought.
The last chapter is the most important, and contains a just and severe
criticism of the Huxleyan school of philosophy.

10. Church Defence: Report of a Conference on the Present
Dangers of the Church. Lond. R. Washbourne, 1873, 8vo, pp. 99 :
repub. in " Marshalliana. Comedy of Convocation, &c." Lond. Wash-
bourne, 1879, Svo, a collection of his own and brother Arthur's writings,
published, however, somewhat hastily, and without the revision which the
authors would have made had they known that republication was intended.

It bears a great similarity in style to his brother Arthur's " Comedy of
Convocation," the characters represented being Ritualists, High, Low, and
Broad Churchmen, besides an Anglican Unattached.

11. Protestant Journalism. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1874, 8vo. A
reprint of a series of articles in the Tablet entitled " Our Protestant Contem
poraries."

In this remarkable book he mercilessly dissects the sophistical utterances
of the press, and supplies an antidote to the poison. He deals with the
rationalism of the purely secular prints, divests the writers of the philosophy
of the Times and Pall Mall Gazette of their paint and feathers, and in
vigorous language illustrates the theological absurdities of the Saturday
Review, or the ritualistical journals, especially of such museums of religious
"bunkum "as the Church Times and the Church Review (vide Tablet xliv
489).

12. Anglicans of the Day. Lond. Burns & Gates, 1875, 8vo, reprinted
(by desire) from the Dublin Review.

Written in the purest English, its arguments, to the mind of a Catholic,
are unanswerable.

484 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

13. He was an indefatigable contributor to English and American news
papers and periodicals, secular as well as Catholic. The Tablet and
Catholic Times, at the time of his death, gratefully acknowledged their in
debtedness for the elevated thoughts and incisive criticisms with which he
had frequently enriched their columns. To the Tablet he contributed a
series of articles on "Religious Contrasts," 1875-6, on "The Protestant
Tradition," June-Dec. 1876, and on " Ritualism" (incomplete), 1877 ; Dublin
Review, Art. vi. No. 39, vol. xx.

Martin, Gregory, S. T. Lie., a native of Maxfield, in the
parish of Guestling, near Winchelsea, in Sussex, was nominated
one of the original scholars of St. John's College, Oxford, by
the founder, Sir Thomas White, in 1557. There he had for
his tutor John Bavant, who subsequently withdrew to the
Continent, took orders, and was created D.D. He was admitted
B.A. Nov. 28, 1561, and commenced M.A. Feb. 19, 1564-5,
at the same time with Edmund Campion, whom he rivalled in
every branch of academical learning. Wood, in his " Athenae
Oxoniensis," bears testimony to his " incredible industry," and
elsewhere he is described as a man " of great learning and
knowledge, especially in the Greek and Hebrew tongues, and
of extraordinary modesty and moderation in his behaviour."
In 1569, he accepted a place in the household of Thomas
Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk, as tutor to his sons ; and
though Philip, afterwards Earl of Arundel, did him no present
credit, the young nobleman bore witness, by his holy death in
J595> to the good husbandry of his early tutor. Shortly
afterwards the duke visited the University of Oxford, and one
of the fellows of St. John's received him with an eloquent
Latin oration, in which he thought proper to eulogise Martin
as the Hebraist, the Grecian, the poet, the honour and glory
of the college. But Martin did not stay long in his new
position, for when the duke's troubles about the Queen of
Scots began, all his household were ordered to attend common
prayer and sermons by ministers of the new religion. Martin
therefore resigned his post, and abandoned the expectancies of
preferment to which his abilities and the friendship of so
powerful a patron were a certain introduction. He preferred
the free exercise of his religion, and, escaping to Flanders in
1570, obtained admittance into the newly established English
college at Douay. Before his flight from the duke's house, he
wrote to Campion at Oxford to warn him against the ambition
that was leading him astray into the wide path where so many

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 485

great wits had perished in those evil days. He begged him
not to fear poverty ; their friendship was too pure to admit
such difficulties. " If we two can live together, we can live for
nothing ; if this is too little, I have money ; but if this also
fails, one thing remains : they that sow in tears shall reap in
joy." In consequence of this advice, Campion left Oxford,
Aug. i, 1569, to become the renowned Jesuit and martyr.

At Douay he was heartily welcomed by Dr. Allen and others
whom he had formerly known at Oxford, and now he began to
apply himself afresh to academical studies and divinity. On
Nov. 6 and 27 of the following year, he made his first and
second acts for his bachelor's degree at the University of
Douay, which he finished on Jan. 21, 1573, and in the follow
ing March was ordained priest at Brussels. Proceeding in
degrees, he took his licentiate of divinity on Jan. i i, 1575,
and early in the following year commenced a course of Hebrew
lectures at the English college. After arrangements had been
made for the foundation of an English college at Rome, Martin'
started from Douay on Nov. 9, 1576, to take part in the
organisation. On his arrival, pending the establishment of the
college, he was enrolled among the chaplains or brethren of
the English hospital, and lived with them until Allen recalled
him to Rheims, whither the English college at Douay removed
in the summer of 1578. During his stay at Rome he organised
the course of studies for the English scholars. Shortly after
his arrival at Rheims, July 23, i 578, he was appointed professor
of theology, interpreted Hebrew and Greek, and also gave
lectures on the Scriptures. But his principal occupation was
the translation of the Bible into English from the Latin Vulgate,
in which he was assisted by Drs. Allen, Bristow, Reynold sf and
other theologians. The work, however, may be ascribed to
Martin, the assistance being chiefly revision. He translated
the whole Bible, though it was not published all at one time.
The New Testament was first printed at Rheims in 1582. The
Old Testament did not appear for some time, when it was
published at Douay in 1609-10 by Dr. Worthington, with his
own notes and historical tables. Previous to this, in 1578,
Martin published "A Treatise of Schism," and, in 1582, "A
Discovery of the Manifold Corruptions of the Holy Scriptures
by the Heretics of our Days," which aroused the anger of English
Protestants.

486 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

Martin's constitution was greatly impaired by his constant
study, hence Allen sent him to Paris on April 30, 1582, to
consult the ablest physicians, but all to no purpose, for he proved
too far gone in consumption. From Paris he went to Rouen,
but returned to the college at Rheims on Sept. 14, and died
six weeks later, Oct. 28, 1582.

He was interred in the parish church of St. Stephen, under
a monument bearing a Latin inscription of eighteen lines. All
the English at Rheims attended his obsequies, and his panegyric
was delivered by Dr. Allen, who traced the chief incidents of
his life.

His death was a great loss to the college at Rheims, and no
one felt it more than its eminent president, Dr. Allen. He
was a most highly gifted scholar in every branch of literature.
Wood, indeed, says he surpassed the age in which he lived,
whether in poetry or prose. As a linguist he was perhaps not
excelled, and as to his knowledge of the Sacred Scriptures, its
depth is evidenced by the works he has left behind him. All
writers allow him to be one of the ripest scholars that Oxford
had produced, and a man of whom the nation might well be
proud.

Pit is, De Illus. Script, p. 781 ; Wood, Athena- Oxon, 1691, i. ; Dodd, Ch.
Hist. ii. ; Records of the Eng. Catholics, i. ii. ; Foley, Records S.J., vi. ;
Norfolk, Life of P. Howard, p. 9 ; Simpson, Edin. Campion ; Lower,
M'orthies of Sussex, pp. 177, 240; Cotton, Rhenics and Doicay ; Newman,
Tracts, Theol. &* Eccles. 1874, P- 357-

i. A Treatise of Schisme. Shewing that al Catholikes ought
in any wise to abstaine altogether from heretical Conventicles,
to witt, their prayers, sermons, &c. : divided into foure chap
ters, whereof— I. Conteineth sundry reasons to that purpose,
grounded for the most part upon Scriptures and Fathers. II.
Examples out of Holy Scripture. III. Examples out of Ecclesi
astical histories. IV. Answeres to the chiefe objections. By
Gregorie Martin, Licentiate in Divinitie. Duaci, apud Johannem
Foulerum, 1578, 161110, B.L., without pagination. Approv. by Dr. Allen ;
preface dated "from Remes within the Octaves of Al Saintes. 1578. By
your countrieman G. M."

Through a similarity of title Camden, Strype. Wood, and others have
confused this work with the one for the printing of which Win. Carter was
executed in 1584. The latter was entitled "A Brief Discours contayning
certayne Reasons why Catholiques refuse to goe to Church." Dowav
(though really printed by Wm. Carter in London), 1580, 8vo, 70 ff., ded. to
Q. Eliz. by J(ohn) H (owlet, i.e., Robt. Persons), and bearing the running
title of "A Treatise of Schisme." Persons published this work in refuta-
\on of that attributed to Alban Langdale.

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 487

2. A Discoverie of the Manifold Corruptions of the holie Scrip
tures by the Heretikes of our Daies, specially the English Sec
taries, and of their foule Dealing herein, by partial and false
Translations, to the advantage of their Heresies, in their English
Bibles used and authorised since the time of Schisme. By
Gregorie Martin, one of the Readers of Divinitie in the English
College of Rhemes, &c. Rhemes, John Fogny, 1582, sm. Svo.

In this learned treatise he proves that in the translations from the Hebrew
and Greek by English Protestants, the text was purposely corrupted (as
quaintly stated in the preface to the Bible) " for the more shew, and main-
teyning of their peculiar opinions against Catholiques." In his preface he
points out five kinds of abuse or corruption, common to all heretics, but
especially so to the English Protestants : First, Denying certain Books, or
part of Books. 2ndly, Doubting of the authority of certain Books, and
calling them in question. 3rdly, Voluntary expositions, according to every
one's fancy or heresy. 4thly, Changing some words or sentences of the
original text. Sthly, False and heretical translations.

This work caused great stir amongst Protestants, and Wm. Fulke, master
of Pembroke Hall, one of the clergymen nominated by the Privy Council to
confute papists, put forth a defence in the following year : " A Defense of
the Sincere and True Translations of the holie Scriptures into the English
Tong, against the manifolde cavils, frivolous quarels, and impudent slaun-
clers of Gregorie Martin, one of the readers of Popish Divinitie in the
trayterous Seminarie of Rhemes." Lond. 1583, Svo ; 1617 and 1633, fol. ;
edited for the Parker Soc. by Rev. Chas. Hen. Hartshorne, Camb. 1843, Svo.
In this Fulke retorted with charges of faultiness in the Rheims English
New Testament. He complained that the translators " left the pure fountain
of the original verity, to follow the crooked stream of their barbarous Vulgar
Latin translation," and " that the text of their translation was obscured
\vithout necessity, or just cause, with a multitude of strange unusual terms :
to the ignorant, no less difficult to understand, than the Latin or Greek itself.
And that they had not truly, nor precisely translated their own Vulgar
Latin/' Dr. Wm. Reynolds satisfactorily defended his deceased friend, but
Martin himself already, in his preface to the New Testament, had given his
reasons for following the Vulgate, and also accounted for the Latin words
and phrases. He adhered to the Vulgate because it had been declared
authentic by the Council of Trent ; and lest any inefficient English repre
sentative of a Latin expression should make him "miss the true sense of the
Holy Ghost," he preferred to retain those forms, thinking it safer to educate
English readers to their meaning than to endanger their true sense by the
use of more familiar words. A learned theologian (Canon Toole, D.D.,
Tablet, xxxix. 585) declares that " this was the more necessary at the time,
when there were, in English, so many varying versions of the Scriptures,
rendered so as to promote the theological fancies of the translators, not to
promote the Truth. The object of this translation was to supply as correct
a copy of the Sacred Scriptures as possible in English, to console the
Catholics, and to undeceive those misled people who thought that, in the
corrupt texts which they possessed, they had copies of the Word of God.
Its effect was to put an end to the use of such translations as WyclifFs,
Cninmer's, the Geneva, and the Bishops' Bible-, and to bring forth

488 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

James's, now [1872] called 'the Authorized Version.' The Rheims Testa
ment, published in 1582, showed the necessity for this, but it was not until
161 1, two years after the printing of the whole of the Douay translation, that
this ' Authorized Version' appeared. The translators of it had the advan
tage of Mr. Martin's labour before them, and that they availed themselves
of it is clear from their many adoptions of his renderings in preference to
those already in use." In the preface to the Revised Version of the New
Testament, 1881, it is acknowledged that Martin's work left its mark on
every page of the labours of James I.'s companies of revisers.

Dr. J. Rainolds also replied to this work in "The Summe of the Con
ference betwene J. Rainoldes and J. Hart Whereto is annexed a

treatise intitled, Six Conclusions touching the Holie Scripture and the

Church With a Defense of such things as T. Stapleton and G.

Martin have carped at therein." Lond. 1584, 4to. On Martin's work
Thomas Ward based his " Errata to the Protestant Bible," in 1688.

3. The New Testament of Jesus Christ, translated faithfully
into English out of the authentic Latin, according to the best
corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred with the
Greeke, and other editions in divers languages ; with Argu
ments of bookes and chapters, Annotations, and other neces-
sarie Helpes, for the better understanding of the text, and
specially for the discoverie of the corruptions of divers late
translations, and for cleering the Controversies in Religion in
these Daies : In the English College of Rhemes. Rhemes, John
Fogny, 1582, 410. See under Ric. Challoner, T. and G. L. Haydock, R.
Horrabin, F. C. Husenbeth, C. Nary, O. Syers, R. Witham, T. Worthington,
&c. And for other accounts of the various editions of the Rheims and Douay
version of Holy Scriptures see Cotton, " Rhemes and Do way : An Attempt
to shew what has been done by Roman Catholics for the Diffusion of the
Holy Scriptures in English," Oxford, 1855. 8vo. ; The Rambler, i. New
Series, pp. 145-169; Butler, "Hist. Memoirs," 3rd edit. iv. 414; Shea,
" Account of Cath. Bibles pr. in the U.S."

The translation of the Old and New Testaments was commenced shortly
after Martin's return from Rome, but owing to a lack of means the latter
alone was published in 1582, and the former, in two vols.,did not appear till
1609-10. George Gilbert and Fr. Persons brought a thousand crowns for
the printing of the New Testament, but Allen, writing to Gilbert from
Rheims. Jan. 15, 1582, says: "The printing of the Testament which I
thought would not have cost more than 1000 crowns, will cost 500 crowns
more" (Records of the Eng. Cat/ix. ii. 109, Constable, Specimen of Amend
ments, p. 133).

As already stated, the work was revised by Dr. Allen, Dr. Rich. Bristow,
and Dr. Wm. Reynolds. The notes were by Bristow, but Martin has the
sole credit of the translation. Its publication caused consternation among
the Reformers, who would rather have continued their reproaches about the
Church keeping the Scriptures from the people. Consequently they
endeavoured to represent the editors as unequal to their task. The noted
Puritan, Thomas Cartwright, was engaged to answer it by Secretary
\Valsingham, who sent him /"loo to purchase books, and he received further
encouragement in the undertaking and other necessaries from Leicester,

MAR.] UK THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 489

the clergy of Suffolk and London, and some of the most eminent scholars in
Cambridge. Yet after three or four years' work, when part was ready for
the press, Archbp. Whitgift prohibited its publication on account of his
heterodox notions. Thus it did not appear until fifteen years after his death,
when it was printed privately, probably abroad, and without licence, under
the title : "A Confutation of the Rhemists Translation, Glosses and
Annotations on the New Testament so farre as they containe manifest
impieties, heresies, Idolatries, Superstitions, Prophanesse, Treasons,

Slanders, Absurdities, Falsehoods and other evills Written long

since by order from the chiefe instruments of the late Queene and State,"
s. 1. 1618, fol.

Dr. Wm. Whitaker, master of St. John's Coll., Cambridge, attacked both
the Discovery and the New Testament, but was ably answered by Martin's
friend, Dr. Wm. Reynolds, in his " Refutation of Sundry Reprehensions,
Cavils, and false Sleights, by which M. Whitaker laboureth to deface the
late English Translation and Catholick Annotations of the New Testament,
and the Booke of Discovery of heretical Corruptions," Paris, 1583, 8vo.

Geo. Wither, archdeacon of Colchester, wrote " A View of the marginal
Notes of the Popish Testament translated into English by the English
fugitive Papists resiant at Rhemes in France." Lond. (1588) 4to, ded. to
John, archbp. of Canterbury. Edw. Bulkeley, D.D., issued his " Answere
to ten frivolous and foolish Reasons set doun by the Rhemish Jesuits and
Papists in their Preface before the New Testament. With a Discoverie of
many great Corruptions and Faults in the said English Translation."
Lond. 1588, 410, ded. to Sir Fris. Walsingham. And Fulke again put in
his appearance with " The Text of the New Testament of Jesus Christ,
translated out of the vulgar Latine by the Papists of the traiterous

Seminarie at Rhemes Lond. 1589, fol. ded. to O. Eliz. 1601, 1617,

and 1633. At a later period the Rev. Rich. Bernard put forward a work
entitled " Rhimes against Rome." Lond. 1626, 410.

4. The Holie Bible, faithfully translated into English, out of
the authentical Latin. Diligently conferred with the Hebrew,
Greeke, and other editions in divers languages. With Argu
ments of the Bookes, and Chapters : Annotations : Tables : and
other helpes, for better understanding of the Text: for dis-
coverie of Corruptions in some late translations : and for clear
ing Controversies in Religion. By the English College at
Doway. Doway, Laur. Kellam, 1609-10, 2 vols. 4to.

In an article on " English Translations of the Bible" (Cath. World, New
York, Nov. 1870), the writer says : " Martin's Translation is terse, close,
vigorous, grand old English of the very best era of English literature, coeval

with Shakespeare, Bacon, Ben Jonson, Spenser No harder blow was

ever dealt by Catholics against the motley array of sects with which England
teemed than by this honest translation." Protestant writers generally have
denounced this translation for its Latinisms, and even Catholics have joined
with them. Wm. Blundell, writing in the seventeenth century, says "The
Rhemes Testament is bad English. I heard that Sir Toby Matthew, reading
the title page, 'The New Testament. £c., faithfully translated into English,'
said that it was a lie, for it was not English " (Gibson, Crosby Records, p. 198).
Other Catholic writers have made the excuse that the translator and his

49° BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

revisers were in exile, and unfamiliar with their native tongue. Such apologists
have not studied the subject. Martin's reasons for retaining the Latinisms
have already been explained, and the charge of his being unfamiliar with
current English is simply untenable. The translator and his revisers were
without exception noted Oxford scholars, and, all but Allen, having left the
university within (so to speak) a very few years, it is absurd to suppose that,
whilst living in an English college or community, in the daily use of the
English language, their tongues could have forgotten their art. Putting
aside Protestant prejudice and weak-kneed concession, it must be allowed
that the American criticism of Martin's style is not so much overdrawn.
This view is supported by Cardinal Wiseman, in whose opinion Martin's
translation was not improved by Challoner and other later Catholic editors.
The MS. was put to press by Dr. Thos. Worthington, during his presi
dency of Douay College, the annotations and tables being his own addi
tion.

5. A Treatyse of Christian peregrination, written by M. Gregory
Martin, Licentiate, and late reader of divinitie in the Englishe
Coleadge at Remes. Whereunto is adjoined certen Epistles
written by him to sundrye his frendes ; the copies whereof were
since his decease founde among his wrytinges. Nowe especially
published for the benefite of those that either erre in religione of
simplicitie, or folow the worlde of frailty. s.L, 1583, i6mo, Pere
grination, E i, in eights, with blank leaf following ; Letters, 42 ff. without
signature or number. Contents — I. A briefe preface. II. A treatise of Pil
grimage and Relicks. III. A letter sente to M.N., a maried priest, dated
Paris, Feb. 15, 1580. IV. A letter sente to his sisters maried to Protestants,
and themselves trained upp in heresie, where he sheweth and proveth the
Catholicke Church to be the true church. A". A letter sent to M. D. Whyte
(dated Oct. 15, 1575), then Warden of Newe Colleadge in Oxford, touching
his following the worlde and dissembling in religion against his conscience
and knowledge. Thomas Whyte, LL.D., was a zealous Catholic during
Mary's reign, and was prebendary of Winchester, Warden of New College
and archdeacon of Berks. Like many others he became a temporiser with
the change of religion, was first prebendary and later chancellor of Sarum,
and died June 12, 1588, and was buried in the choir of that cathedral. The
printer's preface is signed R. Y., i.e., Rich. Yerstigan.

6. Of the Love of the Soule, with Questions to the Protestants.
Roan, I2mo ; St. Omers, 1603, i2mo. Gee, \\riting in 1624, says it was
printed in London.

7. Roma Sancta, The holy Citie of Rome, so called, and so de
clared to be, first for Devotion, secondly for Charitie, in two
bookes. By G. Martin. MS. folio, about 368 pp., at Ugbrooke Park,
Devon, in 1838. Prefixed is a short address to his Rev. Fathers and Breth
ren, in which he leaves the printing of it to their judgment and discretion,
dated April 9, 1581.

The first part, on the Devotion of the City, is divided intothirty-four chapters,
The second and larger part relates to the charities of Rome. He records
the regard and generosity of Gregory XIII. to the English college at Douay
and Rheims, and also describes the foundation of the English college at
Rome, with an historical account of the English Hospital. His largest

MAR] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 491

chapter, 27 pp. xxi. Part II., is devoted to the praise and honour of the Soc.
of Jesus.

8. St. Chrysostome contra Gentiles de vita S. Babilse, MS., a
transl. from the Greek.

9. De Consolatione Agonizantium, MS., a transl. into English from
the Italian, and thus described by Pitts.

10. Tragsediam Cyri, Regis Persarum, MS., said by Pitts to be at
St. John's College, Oxford.

11. Of the Excommunication of the Emperor Theodosius, MS.,
transl. from the Latin, apud. A. Pitts.

12. Dictionarium quatuor linguarum Hebraica, Gneau, Latinae, Anglican,
et vocabulorum et phrasium fecundum cujusque lingua: proprietatem, quod
insigne opus ad medium tantum Alphabetum perduxit, MS.

13. Compendium Historiarum, MS.

14. Orationes de jejunio, de imaginum usu et cultu et alias, Duaci, MS.,
apud Joan. Pitts.

15. Epistolarum ad diversos, Librum unum, MS., one vol. Probably some
of these appear in his treatise of Christian Peregrinntion.

16. Diversorum Carminum, partim Grsece partim Latine, MS., one vol.

17. Carmen in librum Dumci contra Whitakerum, MS.

In commemoration of the "Decem Rationes" of his friend, Fr. Edm.
Campion, and of Fr. John Drury's crushing reply to Whitaker : " Confutatio
Responsionis Gul. Whitakeri in Acad. Cantab. Prof. Regii, ad Rationes
Decem, quibus fretus Edm. Campianus, Anglus, Soc. Jesu Theologus, cer-
tamen Anglicans Ecclesiac ministris obtulit in causa fidei. Authore Joanne
Duroeo Scoto, Soc. Jesu Presbyt." Parisiis, 1582, 8vo.

1 8. Gregorius Martinus ad Adolphum Mekerchum, pro veteri
et vera Grsecarum Literarum Pronunciatione, Oxford, 1712, Svo,
ded. to Henry, Earl of Arundel, pr. from the original MS. in the Bodleian
Lib., Oxford; repr. with " Moeris Atticista de Vocibus Atticis et Hellenicis,"
and repr. in Havercamp's " Sylloge Scriptorum, qui de Graeca: Linguae recta
Pronunciatione scripserunt," Leyden, 1740, vol. ii.

19. "Epitaphium D. Gregorii Martini, Angli S.T.L.," given at length in
Pitts, De Illus. Angliae Script., with memoir, pp. 781-3.

Martin, John, O.P., born in 1677, was the fourth son
of Sir Roger Martin, of Long Melford, co. Suffolk, Bart.,
by Tamworth, daughter of Edward Homer, of Mells, co.
Somerset, Esq.

This very ancient and knightly family is said to have settled
at Long Melford in the reign of Richard II. After the change
of religion, it suffered severely for its staunch adherence to the
ancient faith. It maintained a chaplain at the Hall till the
death of the subject of this memoir, in 1761, when the mission
was abandoned, owing to the head of the family having lost his
religion some years before. Occasional references are made to
the priests serving the chaplaincy during the days of persecu-

492 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

tion. John Vivian and John Madox, priests, were reported to
be there in 1586. Lau. Martin, alias Lovett, born at Long
Melford, was educated at a school in his native county, whence
he went to St. Omer's College, and thence was admitted as a
convictor at the English College at Rome, Oct. 7, 1612, at the
age of 20. Subsequently he left the college on account of ill-
health. Henry Martin, born in 1642, and his brother John,
born in 1645, sons °f Richard Martin, of Long Melford, by
Jane, daughter of Sir Henry Bedingfeld, of Oxburgh, Knt,
entered the Society of Jesus. The former died in 1672, and
the latter in 1717. Their brother, Roger, was created a baronet,
March 28, 1667. Probably other members of the family might
be identified with religious persons of the name appearing
in the diaries of the English ecclesiastical establishments on
the Continent.

John Martin was sent to the Dominican convent at Bornhem,
where he was professed, Dec. 9, 1697. His elder brother,
Edward, born in 1673, preceded him there, and entering the
order, eventually died in the convent at Nantes, Bretagne,
June 20, 1753, aged 81. From Bornhem, John went to Lou-
vain, where he was ordained in 1700. He came over to
England to reside with his father at Long Melford in 1701, but
in the same year went back to Flanders until 1705, when he
returned to resume charge of the family chaplaincy, which
meanwhile had been served by a Jesuit, most probably his
uncle John. There he continued till 1712, when he removed
to the neighbouring mission of Liston, which he served till the
death of his uncle, Fr. John Martin, S.J., who appears to have
served Long Melford meanwhile, and died there Dec. 24, 1717,
aged 72. In that year, the latter, in accordance with the
Act of i Geo. I., registered his estate as a Catholic nonjuror,
describing himself as John Martin, sen., of Long Melford,
gent., and returning a life estate at Liston, of the annual value
of ^30 12s. 6d. The Dominican then resumed charge of the
chaplaincy at the Hall, and continued to reside there till his
death, Feb. 3, 1761, aged 85.

Fr. Martin attended the general chapter of the order at
Bologna in 1725, and on July 12 took his degree of S.Th.Mag.
He was most diligent in collecting materials for the history of
the British Dominican provinces, and left behind him a valu
able series of MSS.

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 493

Palmer, Obit. Notices O.P.; Oliver, Collections, p. 463; Foley, Records
S.J., vi. vii. ; Palmer, Merry Eng., No. 67, p. 37 seq.; Payne, Eng. Cath.
N on jurors ; Burke, Peerage and Baronetage.

1. The History of the English, Scotch, and Irish Provinces
from the Introduction of the Order into England in 1222 down
to 1750. MS., 2 vols. folio, in the English Dominican archives. Vol. i..
from 1222 to 1650, contains 277 pp. of close writing ; vol. ii., from 1651 to
1750, contains 58 pp. of scattered writing.

2. Catalogue of the books and authors cited by Fr. John Martin
in his History : Also an alphabetical index of Religious, with a
few events. MS., 101 pp. Some scattered notes are also in this vol.

3. Additional matter to the History, MS., 70 pp. of folded foolscap.

4. Original compilation for the History, MS., 3 vols. of folded
foolscap. I., 1221 to 1333, pp. 36 ; ii., 1333 to 1567, pp. 36 ; iii., 1571 to
1725, pp. 33.

5. Accounts of the English and Irish Convents, MS., pp. 43 and
171, folded foolscap.

6. Account of the Provincial Chapters from An. 1730, MS.,
2 vols. I. containing the chapters of 1730, 1734, 1738, and 1742, pp. 62 ;
ii. those of 1750 and 1754 (incomplete), pp. 17.

7. Historical Memoranda, MSS., loose papers.

Martin, Richard, venerable martyr, was indicted and con
demned to death at the Old Bailey, with another Catholic
gentleman, Richard Flower, for relieving a priest named Horner,
alias Forrest, the one only having given him a quart of wine,
and the other a supper. This judgment was contrary to law,
for Horner was not in custody, or had he been condemned or
outlawed, and so there was no proof that he was a priest, or
one indictable under the statute of 27 Eliz. Notwithstanding.
he was executed at Tyburn, with a priest, three laymen, and a
lady, who suffered in the same cause, Aug. 30, 1588.

Ribadeneira relates that when these confessors of Christ were
being drawn through the streets of London to Tyburn, a lady,
animated with zeal and fortitude, loudly exhorted them to be
constant in their faith, and forcing her way through the crowd,
threw herself on her knees, and begged their blessing. She
was at once seized, and committed to prison, as likewise was a
gentleman, who, at the place of execution, hearing the appeal
of one of the confessors for the prayers of any Catholic present,
publicly knelt down and prayed aloud for him, to the great
encouragement of the martyr, and the intense mortification of
the persecutors.

Challoner, Memoirs, 1741, i. 210, 221; Ribadeneira, Appendix Schism.
AngL 1610, p. 5 ; Morris, Troubles, iii.

494 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

Martinscroft, Richard, mathematician, born in Scotland,
in 1586, was the son of Richard Martinscroft, who was pro
bably a native of Lancashire ; anyhow, the father was settled
in Manchester in 1606, and on April 10, in that year, had his
son entered in the register of baptisms at the collegiate church,
though he was then over twenty years of age. This may have
been owing to the persecution against Catholics raised by the
gunpowder plot of the preceding year. The family resided in
Market-stead Lane, and was staunch to the old faith. The
younger Richard, variously described as yeoman or joiner, is
found paying his fines as a recusant, with his wife Elizabeth, in
1626 and subsequent years. His eldest son, Richard, as well
as his wife Anne, was a recusant in 1633, but in 1642 he
weakly took the protestation oath required by the Parliamen
tarians. The father, however, refused to take it, as did his
second son, George, who married Mary, daughter of Thomas
Ferrand, of Flasby, co. York, gent., by his second wife, Blanch,
daughter of Edmund Towneley, of Royle, co. Lancaster, Esq.,
and was living at Bedford, near Manchester, in 1682, described
in the recusant rolls as a gentleman. Mr. Martinscroft's daughter
Alice was married at the collegiate church to Richard Deane,
June 27, 1627.

In 1641, Martinscroft, already recognised for his skill in
measuring land, surveyed the Wy then shawe property for Robert
Tatton, Esq., and drew an excellent map of the lordship of
Northenden. He was also remarkable for his skill in decora
ting arks, chests, or cabinets, and his services in this direction
were secured by Humphrey Chetham's feoffees, when, in August
1656, they began to turn the ancient college at Manchester
into a hospital and library. In this work he was assisted by
his son, Richard, and it lasted till about the close of the year.
During part of this time he was engaged in the tedious but
delicate occupation of chaining the books in the library, and
also in attaching clasps to certain of them. This is a very
late instance of the ancient custom of chaining books to the
shelves of a public library. Martinscroft also acquired an
excellent reputation as maker or mender of clocks, being as
famous in that respect as Peter Clare —

" . . . . that cunning old fox,
Who kept the sun right
liy the time of Ms clocks/'

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 495

The large dial in the yard of the Chetham College was
erected by him and his son, and they were also paid for " drawe-
inge the litle wall diall." In 1661 he was engaged in arrang
ing the books at the Chetham Library. About five years later
he turns up as one of several " professors " in Manchester,
engaged in the teaching of mathematics, being an accomplished
instructor in that science. The ejected nonconformist minister,
Adam Martindale, of Rostherne, who sought employment in
Manchester, " both mathematicall and ministeriall," excepted
Martinscroft from his censure of the established teachers of
mathematics in the town, and eulogised him in these terms :
" As for old Richard Martinscroft, who had more true skill in
him than they all, though he was a Papist, he never opposed
nor comtemned me, but was always civill to me and com
municative." This was written shortly after Martinscroft' s
death, which occurred at Manchester in Jan. 1666-7, at the
age of 80.

He was buried at Eccles, on Jan. 3, under a stone bearing a
coat of arms and a long Latin inscription recording his memory
and that of his wife, Elizabeth, who died Oct. 22, 1644,
aged 43.

His son Richard died before 1667, for in that year his widow
Anne was a recusant residing in Sal ford. William Martinscroft,
probably brother to the mathematician, v/as a recusant, with
his wife Ellen, in Standish in 1628, and died there in 1637.
Another of the family, John Martinscroft, settled at Thelwall,
and died in 1650. This led to the conjecture that there was
a distinct family of the same name deriving from Woolston-
with-Martinscroft, not very far removed from Thelwall. The
descendants of the mathematician, however, settled in Croft, in
the parish of Winwick, and always retained the faith. John
Murray Martinscroft, the representative of the family, died at
Croft House, July 9, 1839, aged 59, and his son John, Dec.
23, 1854, aged 35. The latter's sister became the wife of
Mr. John Critchley Pilkington, surgeon of Preston.

Bailey, Palatine Note-Book, i., and Manchester City News, Jtme 12, 1886 ;
Gilloiu, Lane. Recusants, J/..V.

2. A true map or topographical! discription of the Lordship of
Northerden lyinge along and within the County Palatine of
Chester, shewing how the inclosed lands and waste grounds and
every particular lyeth within the Boundary thereof, taken and

496 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

described in Aprill 1641 by Richard Martinscrofte. MS., in the
possession of Mr. Tatton at Wythenshawe.

The late Mr. John Eglington Bailey, F.S.A., wrote an interesting account
of this map, with a memoir of its author, printed in the paper above cited.

Marty n, Francis, priest, born at Norwich in Feb. 1782,
was sent by his parents to Sedgley Park School in 1790. He
was a lively, active boy of excellent abilities, and during the six
years that he remained there, distinguished himself in his
studies, and gave early proof of those qualities of mind and
body for which he was noted in after life. On Aug. 15, 1796,
he was transferred to Oscott, then first opened as an ecclesias
tical college. There he continued to display proficiency, not
only in his studies, but also in every athletic exercise. After
the close of his academical course, he was much employed in
teaching, and in consequence had only an imperfect course of
theology. But he made up for this by constant application to
study during the whole course of his missionary career. He
received minor orders and the subdiaconate from Bishop
Milner at Longbirch, March 30, 1804, the diaconate at Wolver-
hampton, Dec. 20, 1805, and on the following day was pro
moted to the priesthood in the same chapel, having the
distinction of being the first priest entirely educated in England
since the so-called Reformation, and the first ordained from
Oscott College.

On Jan. 25, 1806, he was sent from Oscott to Brailes, co.
Warwick, to assist the Rev. John Aug. Lamb, alias Austin, but
was removed shortly after to Louth, in Lincolnshire, whence he
was transferred to Bloxwich, Staffordshire. There he found
only about fifty communicants, but by the next Easter had
almost double that number. It soon became necessary to
enlarge the chapel, which was made spacious enough to hold
about 300 persons, and reopened in 1808. The congregation,
however, continued to increase so fast under their zealous and
indefatigable pastor, that in 1819 there were more than 300
communicants, and Mr. Martyn hired the assembly room
attached to the Dragon Inn, Walsall, which he fitted up as a
chapel for the accommodation of the portion of his flock resi
dent in that neighbourhood. It was opened Dec. 1 1, 1819,
and for eight years he did duty twice every Sunday, both at
Bloxwich and Walsall, removing to the latter in 1827. His
charge also extended to Wednesbury, Darlaston, and Stour-

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 497

bridge (Worcestershire), and at the last place he hired a small
house, threw the two upper rooms into one, and fitted it up as
a chapel, which he visited as often as possible, making several
converts, till it was transferred to the regular care of priests
from Oscott.

Shortly after the erection of his chapel at Walsall, Mr.
Martyn founded a large charity school, to which an orphanage
was afterwards attached. And now this indefatigable labourer,
in 1830, began to turn his attention to West Bromwich, where,
mainly by the assistance of the Hon. and Rev. Geo. Spencer,
he was enabled to erect a handsome chapel, which was opened
Nov. 21, 1832. The charge of the new chapel was then given
to Mr. Spencer, who had contributed ^2000 towards its com
pletion. The establishment of this mission relieved Mr. Martyn
from the obligation of attending to the wants of that place and
Wednesbury, and the new chapel at Bilston, opened Sep. 1 1,
1834, made it unnecessary for him to provide for Darlaston or
Willenhall. Thus his missionary labours during the last few
years of his life were confined within much narrower limits
though they were continued with unabated energy till he was
disabled by repeated attacks of illness, ending in severe fits of
apoplexy, the last of which occurred nine days before his death,
at his presbytery in Walsall, July 18, 1838, at the age of 56.

Mr. Martyn was of middle stature, well proportioned, and
very lively and active. He was a good rider, and on his little
pony dashed along at a rapid pace to visit his flock, to attend
the sick, and instruct converts, often at considerable distances,
work which otherwise he could not have accomplished. It
would be a strange sight in these days, though it was common
enough in his time, to view a priest in buckskin breeches, with
top-boots, or overalls, and hair powdered ; yet such was his
ordinary costume, though he always wore a black coat, and
generally a vest to match. Mr. Martyn was a model missioner,
zealous and unwearied, devoted to prayer and meditation, ever
ready at the call of the poorest, ever assiduous at the bedside
of the sick, and always punctual in his duties. His percep
tions were quick, his judgment solid, and his reasoning powers
strong. His sermons were not studied, but the easy and
flowing effusions of a heart full of the love of God, and of
every neighbour. They never rose to eloquence, yet always
secured attention, being persuasive and practical, and easily

VOL. iv. I I

498 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

understood by the humblest capacity. His controversial
lectures were able compositions. He possessed the confidence
of Bishop Milner, and particularly of his successor Bishop
Walsh, who chose him for his confessor and principal adviser
in the affairs of his vicariate. Several young priests were
placed for a time under his care and training, and others made
spiritual retreats under his direction. To sum up his character
in a few words, he was a truly zealous and edifying priest,
esteemed by his superiors and brethren, and loved and bitterly
lamented by the many who had been his spiritual children.
He is said to have brought more Protestants into the Church
than any of his contemporaries.

Husenbcth, Memoirs of Parkers, MS. i., Life of Rev. R. Richmond j
Laity's Direct., 1839 ; Edinb. Cath. Mag., ii. 512 ; Lond. and Dub. Orthodox
Journ., vii. 63, 80, 173; Oscotian, n.s., iv. 17, 270; Life of Fr. Ignatius,
230, 245.

1. Homilies on the Book of Tobias ; being a detailed History
and Familiar Explication of the Virtues of that Holy Servant 'of
God. In a Series of Instructions, adapted to the generality of
Christians. Lond. Keating & Brown, 1817, 8vo, pp. 367 ; York, 1817, Svo.

The homilies were originally delivered for the spiritual improvement of
the author's flock, and were so highly esteemed that he was persuaded to
publish them. " They are excellent — abounding in instruction, and ex
pressed with elegance and perspicuity." — Butler, Hist. Memoirs, i822,iv. 442.

2. A Sermon preached at the Chapel of St. Chad, Birmingham,
on Sunday, Sept. 21, 1817, in behalf of the Catholic Charity
School established in that town ; with a discourse, addressed in
the afternoon to the children belonging to the said charity. Bir
mingham, 1817, Svo.

3. Sermon preached at the Funeral Obsequies of the Right
Rev. John Milner, Bishop of Castabala, and V. A. of the Midland
District, on the 27th April, 1826, at the Catholic Chapel, Wolver-
hampton. By the Rev. F. Martyn. Dedicated to the R. R.
Thomas Walsh, D.D. Wolverhampton, 1826, Svo, pp. 20.

"'The sermon combined many excellencies, and with much ability
sketched out the leading features of Dr. Milner' s triple career, as a student
at college, as a priest on the mission, and as a bishop and vicar apostolic.'J-
Husenbeth* Life of Dr. Milner, p. 525. It was published, as intimated in the
dedication, at Bishop Walsh's desire, the author modestly disclaiming all
merit in its composition, and declaring that if he had acted according to his
own sentiments, he should have consigned it to the flames.

4. A Series of Lectures on the Sacraments and Sacrifices of the
Holy Eucharist, as delivered in the Catholic Chapel at Walsall,
on Wednesdays and Fridays in Lent, 1827. By the Rev. F.
Martyn. Lond. (Walsall pr. 1828) i2mo.

The conversion of the Masons and other Methodists resulted in a challenge
to Mr. Martyn to meet a Methodist teacher named Jno. Chettle. After

MAR.] OK THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

running away from his first engagement, to the no small mortification of his
friends, Chettle met Mr. Martyn by arrangement to discuss together the
general grounds of their respective creeds. But Chettle announced that he
had only prepared himself to object to the doctrine of Transubstantiation.
However, whilst exposing this unfair dealing, Mr. Martyn expressed his
willingness to enter upon that or any other topic, and was doing it so
effectually that his opponent thought fit to break the agreement by repeated
interruptions, and so necessitate the abandonment of the discussion. Mr.
Martyn communicated an account of this meeting in a letter addressed to
the Protestants of Walsall. Chettle then published a pamphlet against the
doctrine of Transubstantiation, which Mr. Martyn refuted in a series of
discourses to his flock, subsequently published as above. A further account
of this controversy will be found under J. A. Mason, No. i.

5. Sermon preached at the Opening of the Chapel of the Holy
Family at Houghton Hall, Yorkshire, the seat of the Hon. C.
Langdale, on Wed., Feb. 25, 1829. Walsall (1829), Svo.

The chaplaincy at Houghton Hall was of considerable antiquity. The
Rev. John May came from the English College at Valladolid in 1651 or
1652, and resided there for about forty years. Subsequently the Benedic
tines served the mission, from 1766, with an interval between 1770 and 1788
when the Society was in charge, till 1805, from which year it has been
attended to by the secular clergy.

6. Lectures on the Calumnious Aspersions thrown on the
Catholic Religion : the Rule of Faith, the Invocation of Saints
and Angels, on Purgatory, the Sacrifice of the Mass, the Conver
sion of England to Christianity. By the Rev. Francis Martyn.
Lond. 1830, I2mo, in two series, originally published separately.

These lectures were delivered in his chapel at Walsall in refutation of the
calumnies issued by the Reformation Society, which was notoriously
aggressive at that period. Their publication materially assisted many
Protestants to find their way into the true Church. The Rev. W. Dalton,
vicar of St. Paul's, Wolveihampton, responded with a series of tracts, printed
in 1830 by the Brit. Soc. for Promoting the Religious Principles of the
Reformation, entitled "A Candid Examination into certain Doctrines of the
Roman Catholic Church," " The Word of God Vindicated," '; The Doctrine
of the Cross compared with the Sacrifice of the Mass," &c., &c.

" Omicron" also addressed a series of letters to Mr. Martyn "upon the
Rule of Faith," 1830, I2mo.

7. "The conversion of Edward Corser, Esq., of Stourbridge, in the county
of Worcester, to the Catholic faith, with remarks thereon, as connected with
the mission of that place, by the Rev. J. A. Mason, Pastor ; also the address
delivered to Mr. Corser on the morning of his first Communion, by the Rev.
Francis Martyn, of Walsall." London, Andrews (1838), 121110.

The " Address " was Mr. Martyn's last public utterance, and was published
immediately after his decease by his convert Mr. Mason, who had formerly
been a Methodist minister.

8. Contributions to the Catholic press, under his own and various other
signatures. He was the first person to take W. E. Andrews by the hand on
his entering into public life, and stood by him through the whole of his
career, contributing articles, letters, &c., to the Orthodox Journal, from its

500 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

establishment in 1813, and also to the Truth Teller, 1825-9. It is almost un
necessary to say that on the Cath. Emancipation Question he was a staunch
supporter of Bp. Milner's views. He was also one of the five original editors
of the Cat/i. Mag., estab. in 1831. His translation of the edifying corres
pondence between Bossuet and the Duke of Perth appeared in the Land,
and Dub. Orthodox Journ. He also translated many of the Latin hymns of
the Divine Office, and wrote some original verses, on which Dr. Husenbeth
remarks : " But this was not his forte : it must be acknowledged that there
was more piety than poetry in these pieces." — " Lines on Caverswall, by the
late Father Martyn," Lamp, 1854, vii. 581. Caverswall Castle, Staffordshire,
was then occupied by the Benedictine nuns now settled at Oulton Abbey.

9. " Funeral Oration on the Rev. Francis Martyn, late Pastor of Walsall,
who died July 18, 1838, aged 56, by the Hon. and Rev. George Spencer."
Birmingham, R. P. Stone, 1838, 8vo, to which is prefixed a memoir of the
life of the Rev. Francis Martyn, drawn up by one of his earliest friends, the
Rev. Robert Richmond.

Mr. Spencer, subsequently known as Fr. Ignatius of St. Paul, Passionist,
had served his novitiate to the work of the English mission under Mr.
Martyn's direction in Walsall for three months before he took charge of
West Bromwich.

10. Portrait. "The Rev. Francis Martyn, late Catholic Pastor of Wal
sall. Obit. July 18, 1838, aatat 56. Engraved by W. Holl from the original
picture in the possession of Miss Martyn." London, Keating & Brown, 8vo,
pub. in the Laity's Directory for 1839, with memoir by Rev. Robt. Rich
mond.

Martyn, Thomas, LL.D., barrister-at-law, a younger son
of John Martyn, gent., was born at Cerne, in Dorsetshire, and
educated first at Winchester School, and then at New College,
Oxford. He became a fellow of that college Mar. 7, 1537-8,
after two years' probation, and was in 1539 admitted perpetual
fellow. Subsequently he went to France as travelling tutor to
some young gentlemen, resided some time at Bourges, and took
his degree of LL.D. in that university. In 1553, he resigned
his fellowship at New College, and represented Hindon, in
Wiltshire, in the parliaments of Apr. 2 and Nov. 12, 15 54-
On Jan. 15, 1554-5, he was admitted a member of the college
of advocates at Doctors' Commons, and about the same period
appears as official of the archdeaconry of Berks, chancellor to
Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, with whom he was a great
favourite, and a master in chancery. He was incorporated
doctor of civil law at Oxford, July 29, 1555, when he was
sent thither as one of the Queen's commissioners.

Dr. Martyn took a conspicuous part in the proceedings
against Bishop Hooper, Dr. Rowland Taylor, John Taylor alias
Cardmaker, John Careless, Archbishop Cranmer, and other

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 5<DI

reformers. On the other hand, it appears that he interfered to
procure the discharge of Robt. Horneby, groom of the chamber
to the Princess Elizabeth, who had been committed to the
Marshalsea for refusing to hear mass. In May and June 1555.
he was at Calais, apparently in attendance upon Bishop Gardiner,
the lord-chancellor. In the parliament which met Oct. 21, of
that year, he again sat for Hindon. In July 1556, he occurs
as one of the masters of requests, and was employed with Sir
Roger Cholmeley to examine Silvester Taverner on a charge of
having embezzled the Queen's plate. In the following Sept.,
it was intended that he should succeed Dr. Wotton as ambas
sador at the French court, but the design does not seem to
have taken effect. In Oct. of the same year, he was despatched
by the privy-council to King Philip at Ghent, touching the
contemplated marriage of the Duke of Savoy to the Princess
Elizabeth, and also with respect to the trade between England
and the States of the Low Countries. The King sent him to
the States to treat with them on the latter subject. In June
1557> he was one of the council of the north, and in the
following month he occurs in a commission with the Earl of
Westmoreland, Bishop Tunstall, and Robt. Hyndmer, LL.D.,
for the settlement of certain differences between England and
Scotland, occasioned by the inroads of the Grahams and others.
He was returned for Ludgarshall, in Wiltshire, to the parliament
which met Jan. 20, 1557-8. On May 13, 1558, he and others
were commissioned to examine one French, a prisoner in the
Tower.

His employment in the various commissions against the
reformers rendered him highly obnoxious to that party, which
lost no opportunity to traduce him. However, Wood and
other unprejudiced writers give little credit to their statements
some of which are evidently gross calumnies, and others
frivolous. After the accession of Elizabeth he was deprived of
all his offices, and henceforward he is but seldom noticed. He
appears to have been living at Buntingford in April 1561.
During the same reign he is also stated to have resided at
Fenstanton, in Huntingdonshire, having the impropriate rectory
of that parish and the annexed chapel of Hilton. Ultimately
he settled at Steeple Morden, in Cambridgeshire. It appears
that he was returned for Dorchester to the parliament which met
Jan. n, 1562-3. In his old age, in 1587, he was incorporated

502 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAR.

in the university of Cambridge as doctor of civil law. His
name is said to appear in commissions to hear admiralty cases,
issued in 1591 and 1592, and from this it has been inferred
that he had at least outwardly conformed to the new religion.
He is thought to have survived till 1597.

By his wife, Margaret, daughter of John Royse, of London,
he had issue Henry and Thomas, and probably a son Francis.
In 1584, he presented books to New College, Oxford, as he
likewise did to Gonville and Caius Colleges, Cambridge.

Cooper, Athencc Cantab. \\. : Boasc, Reg. of the Unii'. of O.vf., \. 229 ;
Bliss, Wood's Athencc O.von., \. ; Pitts, De Illus. Angl. Script., p. 763 ; Dodd,
CJi. Hist., ii. ; Strypc, Hist. Mem., ed. 1721, ii. 387, iii. 168 ; Strype, Mem. of
Cranmer, ed. 1694, 330-1, 352, 371, 376, 381, 396, 457, app. 262 ; Strype,
Life of Parker, ed. 1711, 504, app. 15; Maitland, Reformation ; Cooper,
Diet. Nat, Biog., xxxvi. 320.

i. A Traictise declaryng and plainly proving that the pretensed
Marriage of Priestes, and Professed Persons, is no marriage, but
altogether unlawful, and in al ages and in al counteries in Chris-
tendome, both forbidden and also punyshed. Herewith is com
prised in the later chapiters a full confutation of Doctour
Poynetes boke, intitled a defense for the marriage of Priestes.
Lond. Robt. Caly, 1554, 4to, Mm. in fours, ded. to Q. Mary ; "A Confuta
tion of Dr. John Poynet's Book, £c." Lond., 1555, 4to.

John Poynet, the exiled Edwardian bishop of Winchester (previously of
Rochester), published "A Defence for Mariage of Priestes by Scripture and
aunciente Wryters," Lond. 1549, i6mo. The subject was a very vulnerable
point with the so-called reformers, and hence Martyn's reply excited the
spleen of his adversaries, who gave vent to their feelings in the most intem
perate language. " Foul-mouthed Bale," bishop of Ossory, abuses him with
more than his accustomed rancour, and later writers of extreme prejudice
follow in his footsteps. Martyn's book was a hard nut to crack, and was
highly commended by men of learning. Hence, as the author was not a
theologian, Poynet in his rejoinder pretended to see in it the hands of Bp.
Gardiner, Dr. Smith, and others. His work was entitled: "An Apologie
fully answeringe by Scriptures and aunceant Doctors, a blasphemose Book
gathered by D. Steph. Gardiner, of late Lord Chauncelor, D. Smith of Oxford,
Pighius, and other Papists, as by ther booke appeareth and of late set furth
under the name of Thomas Martin, Doctor of the Civile lawes (as of him
self he saieth) against the godly marriadge of priests. Wherein dyvers other
matters which the Papists defend be so confutid, that in Martin's overthrow
they may see their own impuclency and confusion, s.l., 1555, 121110. In his
preface he begged the reader to be content with this first book till he had
leisure to finish a second, which never appeared, as he died soon after.
Strype thought this was the MS. published by Matt. Parker, archbp. of Can
terbury, but Wharton says it could not have been, as it was evidently the
work of a layman. The MS. Parker printed, with additions of his own,
bore the title, " A Defence of Priestes Marriages, stablished by the imperial

MAR.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 503

Lawes of the Realme of England : against a Civilian marrying himselfe
Thomas Martin, Doctour of the Civil Lawes, going about to disprove the
said manages lawful by the Eternall word of God, and by the High Court of
Parliament : only forbid by foreign Lawes, and canons of the Pope, coloured
with a Visour of the Churche. Which Lawes and Canons were extinguished
by the Parliament, and so abrogated by the Convocation in their Synod by
their Subscriptions, &c." Lond. n.d., 4to, said to have appeared shortly
after the synod of 1562.

It has been said that Nicholas Udall assisted Martyn in this work, but
the assertion cannot be relied upon. Queen Mary was so pleased with it,
that she issued a commission to Martyn to make Frenchmen and Dutchmen
free denizens, of which it is said he made the most in the spring of 1 554.

2. " Orations to Archbp. Cranmer, and disputation and conferences with
him on matters of religion, 1555 & 1556" — According to Fox in his Acts and
Monuments.

3. "Examination of John Careless, Apr. 25, 1556" — According to Fox,
Acts and Mon.

4. '• Examination of Eliz. Young, 1558" — According to Fox, Acts and Mon.

5. Historica Descriptio complectens vitam ac res gestas beatis-
simi viri Gulielmi Wicami quondam Vintoniensis Episcopi et
Anglise Cancellarii et fundatoris duorum collegiorum Oxonige et
Vintoniae. Lond. 1597, 4to. ; Oxford, 1690, 410, by Dr. Nicholas, warden
of New College ; also inserted entire in Gough's Topog., i. 393, ed. 1780. I
is mainly drawn from the "Life of Wycliffe," by Thos. Chandler, warden c
New Coll.

6. Certayne especiall notes for fishes, coneys, pigeons, artichokes, straw
berries, musk-melons, pompions, roses, cheryes, and other fruite trees. Lansd.
MSS., No. 101, ff. 43-9, Biit. Mus. 1578.

7. Letters— of which three to the Earl of Devonshire have been printed.

Mary I., Queen of England and Ireland, third but only
surviving child of Henry VIII, and Catherine of Arragon, born
at Greenwich Palace, Feb. 18, 1515-6; proclaimed queen at
Norwich. July 1 3th (in London iQth), and crowned Oct. i,
1552 ; married to Philip, son of the Emperor Charles V.,
July 25, 1554 ; died Nov. 17, 1558, aged 42.

Want of space necessitates the omission of an adequate
notice of Queen Mary. Indeed, it is hardly essential to the
main purpose of this DICTIONARY, and, perhaps, is better
postponed, as in the Editor's opinion a reliable and unbiassed
" life " of the queen is yet to be written. The best biographi
cal notice hitherto published is that by Mr. Sidney Lee in
the Dictionary of National Biography, vol. xxxvi.

Mary of Modena, queen of James II. of England, born
Oct. 5, 1658, and baptised Mary Beatrice Anne Margaret
Isabel, but familiarly known in her youth by the name of

504 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

Eleanor, which also appears in the official certificate of her
burial, and very possibly was the name she received in confir
mation ; only daughter of Alfonso IV. of Modena, of the house
of Este ; married by proxy at Modena, Sept. 30, 1673, the
ceremony being performed by an English priest, Fr. Thomas
White, alias Bianchi, O.P. ; crowned with James II. on the
feast of St. George, 1685 ; fled from England, carrying with
her the infant Prince of Wales, Dec. 10, 1688, and died in
retirement at St. Germains, May 7, 1718, aged 59.

Dr. A. W. Ward's article in the Diet, of Nat. Biog. is a well-written <ind
fair notice j Miss Strickland's " Life " is biassed and inaccurate.

Maskell, William, medievalist, born 1814, was the only
son of William Maskell, a solicitor, at Shepton Mallet, Somer
set. He matriculated on June 9, 1832, at University College,
Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. in 1836, and proceeded
M.A. in 1838, but was not a candidate for honours in either
the classical or mathematical schools. Having taken orders in
1837, he was instituted to the rectory of Corscombe, Dorset,
in 1842, and devoted himself to learned researches into the
history of the ancient ritual of the Church of England and
cognate matters. In i?47 he resigned his rectory, and was
instituted to the vicarage of St. Mary-Church, near Torquay,
being at the same time appointed domestic chaplain to Bishop
Phillpotts of Exeter.

Maskell was greatly influenced by the catholicising move
ment favoured by the Oxford tracts, and the bent of his mind
is clearly displayed in his first great work, " The Ancient
Liturgy of the Church of England," published in 1844, which
was followed by the companion work, " Monumenta Ritualia
Ecclesia Anglicanae," in 1846—7. It was but natural that
the author of such works should be perplexed by subsequent
decisions as to the doctrinal teaching of an establishment
which claimed to represent the ancient Church in England.

In 1847, Lord-Chancellor Cottenham presented the Rev. G.
C. Gorham to the vicarage of Brampford Speke, Devon, but
Bishop Phillpotts of Exeter declined to institute him until he
had satisfied himself as to his fitness for the charge, and
ordered him to undergo an examination in the Church Catechism
and the Occasional Office of the Prayer-book. Maskell, as
examining chaplain, carried into effect the bishop's orders in

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 505

Dec. 1847 and March 1848. Gorham was pronounced un
sound touching the doctrine of the Church of England on
baptismal regeneration ; and out of this grew the celebrated
Gorham case, which split the Establishment into parties more
fierce than ever, and resulted in many secessions to the Catholic
Church, notably those of Archdeacon Manning, Archdeacon
Wilberforce and his brother Henry, Wm. Dodsworth, Caven
dish, Badeley, Hope-Scott, and Maskell himself.

The decision of the judicial committee of the Privy Council,
so long and so earnestly expected by all parties, was delivered
in favour of Gorham, on March 8, 1850. Maskell then pub
lished his correspondence with the Archbishop of Canterbury
and the Bishop of Exeter on the effect of the Gorham decision.
Dr. Sumner informed him, in answer to his inquiry, that he
was as good a judge as his grace of the interpretation by the
Church of England of Holy Writ. He followed this corre
spondence with two letters " On the Present Position of the
High Church Party," " The Royal Supremacy and the Autho
rity of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council," and
" The Want of Dogmatic Teaching in the Church of England,"
which attracted great attention, and went through several
editions. In the same year he published a " Letter to Dr.
Pusey on his practice of receiving persons for auricular con
fession." In conjunction with Pusey, and at his suggestion,
Maskell, Allies, and Dodsworth had succeeded, after no little
difficulty, in partially " restoring " the sacramental rite of
penance among their people, and this led to the correspondence
between these three clergymen and Pusey on the subject of
confession. Maskell was now thoroughly convinced of the
heresy of the Anglican Establishment, and on Saturday,
June 22, 1850, was received into the Church, at the chapel in
Spanish Place, London.

Maskell was a man of private fortune, so that his secession
did not entail so great a worldly sacrifice as faced the majority
of the married Anglican clergy. For a time he went to reside
at Lyme Regis, in Dorsetshire, next at Bude Haven Castle, on
the north coast of Cornwall, and finally at Penzance. On
taking up his residence at Bude Haven, he was placed on the
commission of the peace for Cornwall, and was subsequently
made a deputy-lieutenant for that county. Much of his leisure
was devoted to literature and art. In early life he gathered a

506 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

very large patristic and theological library, and was an enthu
siastic collector of mediaeval service books. In his late years
he made a fine collection of enamels and ivories, which from
time to time he disposed of to the British and South Kensing
ton Museums. He was the author of a work on ivories, which
was brought out under the auspices of the directors of the
South Kensington Museum. Though long prevented by ill-
health from taking an active part in Catholic affairs, he made
large and liberal benefactions to Catholic institutions. He
was twice married, first, in 1837, to Mary, daughter of Thomas
Scott, Esq., of Bath, who died in 1847, and secondly, in 1852,
to Monique, only daughter of John Stein, Esq., of Chalmington,
co. Dorset. By the former he had, with other issue, a son and
heir, William, at one time an officer in the army. Mr. Maskell
died at Penzance, April 12, 1890, aged 75.

Tablet, Ixxv. 621 ; Weekly Reg., Ixxxi. 502 ; Browne, Tractarian Move
ment, 2nd edit., pp. 157, 170; Catk. Mag. and Reg., xii. 65; Walford,
County Families, 1881 ; Times, Apr. 15, 1890; Athcna-u/n, Apr. 15, 1890;
Foster, Alum. Oxon.

1. The Blessings promised, to united Worship ; and Can Dis
senting Congregations claim them? A Sermon [on Ps. cxxii. 1]
preached at Beaminster, Dorset, on the institution of an Even
ing Service in that Parish With Notes and an Appendix.

Lond. 1839, Svo. It elicited from the Rev. 1'. Harwood, "The Blessings of
Christian Worship A Sermon." 1839, 8vo.

2. Queries and Remarks upon a late Pamphlet entitled "The
Question Answered " by Mr. A. Bishop. Lond. 1839, 8vo. It was
attacked by the Rev. P. Harwood in "Notes upon the Postscript," &c. 1839,
Svo.

3. A Letter to the Clergy upon the Speech of the Rt. Rev. the
Lord Bishop of Norwich in the House of Lords, 26 May, 1840,
by a Priest of the Church of England. Lond. 1840, 8vo.

In this he attacked the latitudinarianism of Bishop Stanley for the sup
port which he lent to the movement for the relaxation of subscription.

4. Selected Centuries of Books from the Library of a Priest in
the Diocese of Salisbury. Lond. Pickering, 1843, Post Svo, pp. 153,
pr. for private circulation — a catalogue raisonnc of 300 rare books in the
author's library.

5. The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according
to the Uses of Sarum, Bangor, York, and Hereford, and the
Modern Roman Liturgy, arranged in parallel columns. By the
Rev. William Maskell, M.A. Lond. Pickering, 1844, Svo ; ib. 1846,
Svo ; 3rd ed., The Ancient Lit., &c., " According to the uses of Sarum,
York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy, arranged in parallel
columns, with preface and notes. By William Maskell, M.A." Oxford,
Clarendon Press, 1882, Svo, pp. Ixxxiv. 338.

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 5O/

This important volume is indispensable to the liturgical scholar. It treats
of the history of the ordinary and canon of the Mass as they are represented
in the five uses referred to on the title-page. Reviewing the third edition,
the Month, x.xvi. 128, says : " With the exception of the works of the great
liturgical scholar, the Benedictine Martene, and Dr. Rock's CJiurcii of oitr
Fathers, the present publication has no rival ; and in some respects it is
superior to both of these acknowledged authorities. It surpasses Dr. Rock's
work in the abundance and precision of its bibliographical information on
every point connected with the early editions of our service books, and it
surpasses Dom Martene's volume, inasmuch as the commentary with which
each section of the Latin text is illustrated is derived for the most part from
Early English authorities." The two first editions having become exceed
ingly rare and costly, Mr. Maskell issued a third and improved edition,
though his erudite preface remains almost as in the original edition.

6. A Catalogue of the Books used in or relating to the pub
lished services of the Church of England during the XVth and
XVIth centuries. Chiswick, 1845, i6mo.

7. A History of the Martin Marprelate Controversy in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. Lond. (Chiswick pr.) Pickering, 1845, cr-
8vo.

It is the most comprehensive work on the subject, and added to his
already high literary reputation.

8. A Supplicacyon for the Beggers, &c. Edited by the Rev.
W. Maskell, M.A. Lond. 1845, 8vo.

9. Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesise Anglicanse, or Occasional
Offices of the Church of England according to the Ancient Use
of Salisbury, the Prymer in English, and other prayers and
forms, with dissertations and notes. By the Rev. Wm. Maskell,
M.A. Lond. Pickering, 1846-7, 3 vols. Svo, i. pp. ccxcviii. 232, besides
title, preface, and contents, 5 ff., ii. pp. lx.-356, besides title and contents
2 ff., iii. pp. clix.-392, besides title, cled. to the Bp. of Salisbury, and
contents 3 ff. ; 2nd ed.. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1882, 3 vols. Svo. with
additional matter extending to more than 200 pages in text and notes.

The author tells us in his preface to the second edition, that this work is
intended (now, as forty years ago) chiefly for the use of the clergy and laity
of the reformed Anglican Church. Throughout he preserves that tone of
courteous respect towards the feelings of the members of the Established
Church for which his writings have always been distinguished. But where
the occasion seems to demand it he does not scruple to express his senti
ments. The Tablet in its reviews (Ix.-2o8) remarks : " We can hardly con
ceive of any study better calculated to lead an earnest-minded Anglican to
the Catholic Church than the comparison which the perusal of these volumes
must force upon his mind between the rich exuberance of the ritual pre
valent in England for a thousand years before Elizabeth, and the cramped
and meagre substitute for it that Parliament has prescribed since. The
simple comparison is more convincing than any argument."

Vol. i. (first edit.) contains learned dissertations on the service books and
occasional offices, the order of baptism, confirmation, matrimony, visitation
of the sick, extreme unction, and burial, followed by several forms of bene
diction, order cf consecrating a church, holding a synod, excommunication,

5O8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

and absolution and reconciliation, besides twenty occasional offices selected
from the Salisbury Manual and Pontifical. Vol. ii. contains the Prymer in
English and a dissertation on it, three calendars, litanies, versions of the Te
Deum and other hymns, the Lord's Prayer, and the Creed, the Golden
Lytany, the xv. Oos and other prayers, forms of confession and greater
excommunication, the order of consecration of nuns, and defensorium direc-
torii ad usum Sarum. Vol. iii. contains dissertations on the order of
coronation and royal obsequies, offices of ordination, consecration of bishops,
and of inthronisation, reception of the pall, royal and episcopal receptions,
reconciliation of a Church, forms of degradation, of healing, and of blessing
cramp-rings ; the offices follow, to which are added forms of bidding the
bedes, exhortation before communion and at visiting the sick, De visitatione
infirmorum, and a supplement to the two first volumes.

10. Sincerity in following after Christ. A Sermon [on John vi.
66]. Lond. 1846, 8vo, repr. from " Sermons for Sundays, Festivals, and
Fasts," second series, vol. iii., 8vo, edited by Rev. A. Watson.

11. A Correspondence between the Rev. W. Maskell, M.A.,and
the Rev. Henry Jenkyns, D.D., relating to some Strictures by
the former on the Oxford Edition of Cranmer's Remains.
Durham, 1846, 8vo.

12. "The Druidical Temples of the County of Wilts," etc., by E. Duke,
Art. v., a review by Rev. W. Maskell, M.A., 1846.

13. "Ecclesiastical Records of England," etc., by R. Hart, Art. vii., a
review by Mr. Maskell, 1846.

14. A Letter to a Bishop upon the Appointment of more Arch
deacons in the Church of England. (Lond. ? 1847) 8vo, the first
proof of a letter never published, now in the British Museum Library.

15. Archdeacon Hale's Precedents from the Ecclesiastical
Courts. A Review. Lond. 1847, 8vo.

16. Holy Baptism; A Dissertation. Lond. Pickering, 1848, 8vo ;
id., 2nd edit., with appendix without pagination.

This was the fruit of his investigations into the history of Catholic doctrine
and usage from the earliest times. A review of it in the Christian Remem
brancer for 1848 was published separately by W. Scott.

17. Archdeacon Hoare on the Office of Baptism. A Review.
(Lond. 1848), 8vo.

1 8. A Letter to the Rev. W. Goode, in reference to certain
passages occurring in his Vindication of the xxxix Articles.
Lond. 1849, 8vo.

19. He was one of the translators, Pusey, Keble, £c.. engaged in the
" Library of the Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church, anterior to the
Division of the East and West." Oxford, 1843, etc., 41 vols., Svo.

20. An Enquiry into the Doctrine of the Church of England
concerning Absolution. Lond. Pickering, 1848, Svo; ib., 1849, Svo.
In which he justified the revival of the confessional.

It elicited from the Rev. C. Warren, ''The Ministry of the Word for
Absolution .... In reply to the Rev. W. MaskelFs Doctrine of Absolution,"
1849, 8vo.

21. The Durham Libraries, and Mr. B. Botfleld, etc. A Letter.
Lond. (1849^ Svo.

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 509

22. The Outward Means of Grace. A Sermon [on Ps. cvii. 4-7].
Fourth Edition. Lond. (Chiswick pr.) 1849, Svo, which was attacked by
the Rev. J. Smythe's "Absolution no Sacrament of the Church of England.
Some plain remarks on a Sermon printed by the Rev. W. Maskell."

1849, 8vo.

23. Sermons preached in the Parish Church of St. Mary-Church,
Devon. Lond. Pickering, 1849, Svo; Id. 2nd ed. In which the highest
views both of baptism and the holy Eucharist are set forth.

24. Correspondence of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the
Bishop of Exeter with the Rev. W. Maskell. Chiswick, 1850, 8vo.

25. " Some Papers relative to the state of the Parish of St. Mary Church
.... Including .... Correspondence with the Rev. W. Maskell." 1850,
I2mo, by Sir C. E. Eardley, Bart.

26. A First Letter on the Present Position of the High- Church
Party in the Church of England. By the Rev. "W. Maskell. The
Royal Supremacy, and the Authority of the Judicial Committee
of the Privy Council. Lond. Pickering, 1850, Svo, pp. 68 ; id.,
2nd ed.

" Mr. Maskell has so clear a view of the Catholic truth that the Church of
God is one, independent, and the only legitimate source of ecclesiastical
jurisdiction, united with so equally clear a perception that the source of
ecclesiastical jurisdiction in the Established Church is purely secular, that
we cannot look upon his First Letter as anything less than an announce
ment of his intention of becoming a Catholic if theGorham and Exeter case
be decided in favour of Mr. Gorham." — Rambler, \. 380. "To extract from
his pamphlet is almost impossible ; because its power and importance lies
in the connected train of reasoning which pervades it from end to end,
supported by great, and well applied, erudition." — Dub. Rev. xxviii. 234-52.

The Rev. W. T. Irons wrote " Sequel to a pamphlet on the Royal Supre
macy .... in reply to the Rev. W. Maskell," 1850, Svo.

27. A Second Letter on the present position of the High-Ch.
Party in the Church of England. The Want of Dogmatic Teach
ing in the Reformed English Church. Lond. 1850, Svo, pp. 90 ;
Chiswick, 1850, Svo, 2nd ed. ; id., 4th ed.

" The most crubhing exp sure of the hollowness of the claims of the Estab
lishment that we have yet seen proceeding from any but a Catholic pen."-
Rambltr, v. 480.

W. Bedford edited a " Reprint of a Review of Mr. Maskell's Letter on the
Dogmatic Teaching of the Church, as it appt ars in the Christian Observer
of July, 1850," Hobait Town, 1851, Svo ; and Rev. H. Jellett issued "The
Iri?h Church and the Articles of 1615, in reply to some remarks of the Rev,
W. Masktll in his Second Letter," 1850, I2mo.

28. A Letter to the Rev. Dr. Pusey, on his Practice of receiving
Persons in Auricular Confession. Lond. (Chiswick pr.), Pickering,

1850, Svo.

An extremely able little pamphlet, in which he exposes the invalidity of
Dr. Pusey's absolutions, and by the v\ay unmasks, with a gentle yet un
relenting hand, some of the doctor's extreme and extraordinary disingenuous-
ness in his rectnt letti r to the Rev. W. U. Richards.

29. A Letter to the Parishioners of St. Mary-Church by W.

5IO BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

Maskell. With a Correspondence between H. Newland and
Mr. Maskell. Lond. 1856, i2mo.

30. A Second Letter to the Parishioners of St. Mary-Church.
In reference to certain questions raised by H. Newland in his
" Letter to the Rev. C. Parry," etc. Lond. 1856, Svo.

31. To the Parishioners of St. Mary-Church. In reference to
certain expressions occurring in " A Letter to the Rev. C. Parry "
by H. Newland. Bristol, 1856, s. sh. fol.

2,2. Budehaven: A Pen-and-ink Sketch, with Portraits of the
principal Inhabitants. Lond. 1863, Svo, repr. in "Odds and Ends,''
1872.

33. The Deserted Chancel. Lond. (1864?) Svo.

34. A Letter to the Most Reverend the Archbishop of West
minster on the Closing of the Hospital of St. John. Lond.
Toovey, 1866, Svo.

The hospital in Great Ormond Street was originally founded in 1856.
Six years later Sir Geo. Bowyer, a knight of St. John, came forward to its
assistance, and under Cardinal Wiseman's special assurance of continued
occupation by the Sisters of Mercy, spent something like ,£20,000 on the
hospital and its maintenance and in the erection of a convent and church.
The closing of the hospital was alleged to be a violation of the above
agreement, and the committee made matters worse by issuing a vague and
eminently unsatisfactory report. A long correspondence followed in the
Tablet and Weekly Register, and in this pamphlet Maskell appealed to
Dr. Manning against the action of the committee.

35. The Present Position of the High Church Party in the
Established Church of England considered in a Review of the
" Civil Power in its Relations to the Church," and in Two
Letters on the Royal Supremacy and the Want of Dogmatic
Teaching in the Reformed Church. Lond. Longmans, 1869, Svo.

This work consists of 17 pp. of preface, a review of " The Civil Power in
its Relations to the Church ; considered with special reference to the Court
of Final Ecclesiastical Appeal in England, by James Wayland Joyce, M.A.,;;
and of an appendix containing Maskell's two letters published in 1850.
The republication of the letters was fitting and opportune, for not having
been answered, the objections they put remained. ''The object of the
review [says the Tablet, xxxiii. 808] is not directly to establish any Catholic
doctrine : it is not written as a Catholic controversialist : far less is it written
as a partisan of the Protestant Church. It is rather the work of a lawyer,
learned in the canon law of the Church of England, and has for its end to
show the Ritualists, Mr. Joyce and his friends, that they have really made
no case out against the Constitution of the Final Court of Appeal, which has

on more than one occasion given judgment against them We think

that Mr. Maskell has most undoubtedly proved his point.''

In his preface Maskell travels entirely from the general subject of his
volume for the purpose of expressing himself on two theological questions —
the bull Ineffabilis (1854), defining the Immaculate Conception to be an
article of faith, and the Temporal Sovereignty of the Pope. While seeking
to cover his orthodoxy by a strong counter-statement that the " testimony :
of the Vatican Council would be final, and "equal in authority with the

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 511

voice of God Himself/' he contends that the bull adds ''but little to the
certainty of the Doctrine." The latter question is to him " one almost of
indifference ; " in fact, the Church has no business to trouble herself about it,
since it is entirely a matter "for the people of the Roman States to decide."
The Tablet (xxxiii. 782, 808) made decided objection to these expressions,
and subsequently (xxxvi. 356) referred to them in very strong terms in an
article written in denunciation of one of the author's later pamphlets.

The Postscript on Mr. Ffoulkes' late pamphlet is, says the Tablet, " so far
as it goes, the most telling reply we have yet met."

36. A Letter to the Editor of the Dublin Review upon the
Temporal Power of the Pope and his personal Infallibility.
Lond. 1869, 8vo.

37. Correspondence with the Most Rev. the Archbishop of
Westminster. Lond. 1870, 8vo.

This is the pamphlet which brought down upon its author the previously
mentioned denunciation in the Tablet and the protests of the clergy and
others to whom it was sent. It consists of his letter to the Archbp. of West
minster, a courteous reply from his grace's secretary, and a rejoinder from
Mr. Maskell himself. He maintains that the definitions of the Vatican
Council are neither " of faith " nor binding upon the faithful under sin. The
pamphlet was regarded by the Tablet as nothing less than a piece of
insolence, '' not only strange in a gentleman, but actually grotesque from
the conceit which it displays as to his estimate of his own position."

38. What is the meaning of the late Definition on the Infalli
bility of the Pope? An Enquiry. Lond. 1871, Svo ; id., 2nd ed.,
with a new preface.

Whilst acknowledging that he is bound in conscience to believe that the
Pope when he speaks ex cathedra is infallible, he uses the question on his
title-page for the insinuation of doubts, and the disparagement of the pontiff
and of the council. But his motive, he admits, is no less than to pronounce
"condemnation" on the pastoral letter published by the Archbishop of
Westminster. The Tablet (xxxvii. 17, 176) charcterises this production as
an " inconsequent, confused, and shocking little pamphlet."

39. A Description of the Ivories, Ancient and Mediaeval in the
South Kensington Museum, with a Preface. Lond. 1872, cr. Svo,
edited for the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council of
Education ; repr. separately under the title " Ivories Ancient and Mediaeval/'
Lond. 1875, Svo, vol. ii. of the series of art handbooks. It is printed in a
beautiful type, and plentifully illustrated with spirited woodcuts.

The preface, which is in fact the gist and substance of the book, is a
learned and entertaining essay, combining the outlines of a large amount of
information, scattered over a number of books, and difficult to pick up and
knit happily together.

40. Odds and Ends : Bude Haven : A Night in Exeter Cathedral,
and other Agreeable Sketches. Lond. Toovey, 1872, 121110, frontispiece.

41. Protestant Ritualists. Lond. Toovey, 1872, Svo ; id. 2nd ed. A
reprint of articles in the Tablet.

The author's position is, that the Anglican Establishment teaches no
doctrine definitely save that of the royal supremacy. The Rev. 13. W.
Savile replied with "A Letter," 1873, Svo.

512 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

42. "Textile Fabrics. By the Very Rev. Daniel Rock, D.D." Lond.
1876, 8vo, pub. for the Committee of Council on Education, and the first of
a series of handbooks edited by Mr. Maskell.

The handbooks are reprints of the prefaces or introductions to the large
catalogues of the chief divisions of works of art in the South Kensington
Museum, arranged and so far abridged as to bring each into a portable shape.

43. Passing Thoughts for Lent and Holy Week. Lond. Burns £
Gates, 1888, I2mo.

Consisting of four meditations on the raising of Lazarus, the Penitent
Thief, the Crucifixion, and the Going up to Paradise.

" There is a quietude of expression which will make these meditations
particularly acceptable to a large class of readers." — Wkly. Reg. Ixxvii. 348.

Mason, James Austin, priest, born in 1785, of well-to-
do parents of the Methodist persuasion, was instructed in and
deeply imbued with their principles from childhood. At the
early age of eight years he displayed a strong inclination to
literature, and to everything connected with the ministry of the
Methodists. His habitual conversations with his playmates on
religious subjects, and the pleasure he took, when alone, in
constructing pulpits, and imitating ministers, obtained for him
the sobriquet of the preacher. In course of time he was raised
to be a prayer-maker, then an exhorter, and finally a preacher
and class-leader. During ten years he laboured gratuitously,
evinced the most active zeal, and was highly prized and re
spected by the members of his community. But he soon
discovered failings in the system, discrepancies in its creed, and
an utter want of unity either in doctrine or affection with other
protestants. A restless spirit of inquiry was aroused within
him ; but the further he searched the more deeply did he be
come involved in the maze of uncertainty. Thus he continued
groping his way in the dark after truth, but its temple he could
not discover, for of the Catholic religion he then knew nothing,
except its widely proclaimed idolatry, superstition, ignorance,
folly, tyranny, and cruelty. Referring to this period in after
years, he wrote, " I little thought that in a few years I should
abandon a cause which had been the pride of my life to sup
port, and for which I was ready to exhaust all the energies of
body and mind. And how much further still was it from my
thoughts that I should become a professor of that religion
which of all others I hated, a member of that church which of
all others I feared, and a priest of those very altars which,
above all others, I despised and detested." In the course of

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 5 I 3

his ministration he had to fix his residence at Walsall, where he
continued to labour in the Wednesbury circuit. He engaged
a servant-maid, whose father was a Catholic, and who had
herself received some instruction in her religion. According
to practice, he made it a condition of her entering his family
that she should attend at the Methodist chapel. To this she
submitted, but during her abode with him the circumstance
came to the knowledge of a Catholic gentleman at Walsall,
who remonstrated with her. To vindicate his religion, and
repel an interference, as he deemed it, in his family affairs,
Mr. Mason espoused her cause, and entered into controversy
with the gentleman, who referred the case to his pastor, the
Rev. Francis Martyn, of Bloxwich. Mason agreed to hold a
religious discussion with Mr. Martyn, and the first day fixed
was Whit Tuesday, 1 8 1 8. The whole of this conference,
which resulted so happily for himself, is given in Mr. Mason's
" Triumph of Truth." So soon as it was suspected that he
was approaching Catholicism, he was assailed on all sides by
his Methodist connection. His superintendent was especially
active in his endeavours to keep him from the ranks of the
much-dreaded " Popery," and exclaimed to him on one occa
sion, " Oh ! you are sure to become a Catholic, and I had
rather you became anything else." However, Mason at length
surmounted all difficulties, surrendered to the superintendent
his place, his class-paper, and all the money he had belonging
to the society, desired him to erase his name from its records,
and, publicly renouncing his errors, was received into the Church
by Mr. Martyn, at Bloxwich, March 21, 1819.

His aged mother and beloved sister were filled with grief at
the step he had taken, and poured forth their lamentations over
his supposed folly with bitter invectives against the man whom
they considered as the author of his ruin. And yet about six
years later Mason was the happy instrument of bringing not
only them within the pale of that Church, his entry into which
had caused them so much horror and consternation, but also
his sister's husband, a sensible and respectable Methodist
preacher, and they were followed by several others uncon
nected with them by family ties.

Mason had been married for some years, but in 1818 his
wife died, leaving behind an only son, who only survived her
till Dec. 6, 1820, thus leaving the father at liberty to accomplish

VOL. IV. K K

$14 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

the most ardent desire of his soul. On Jan. 21, 1821, he was
admitted into Oscott College for the purpose of qualifying
himself for holy orders. In Advent, 182 5, he was ordained
priest, and left the college Jan. 10, 1826, to commence his
missionary career at St. John's Maddermarket, Norwich, where
he arrived three days later, as assistant to the Rev. Lau.
Strongitharm. Towards the close of the same year he was
transferred to Stourbridge, where he continued to labour
" through good and evil report," with very considerable success,
till 1842, when he severed his connection with the Midland
district, and transferred his services to the Lancashire vicariate.
He arrived at Rainhill, Prescot, on April 7, and was received
with great ceremony by B. Bretherton, Esq., the founder of the
church, his son-in-law, Wm. Gerard, elder brother of the late
Lord Gerard, and several members of the congregation, who
conducted him to the church, and with him recited the "Te
Deum." Mason entered upon his new charge with the same
spirit of disinterestedness that had marked his former course,
and discharged his duties with a zeal, an energy, and a wisdom
that secured for him the esteem of his patron, the love of his
flock, and the sincere regard of the Protestants and Dissenters
of the place. In the early part of the winter preceding his
death, his health began to give way. He had never been very
strong, especially from the time of a severe illness with which
he was afflicted whilst at Oscott. Notwithstanding, he con
tinued to discharge the duties of his office with an energy rarely
surpassed. Thus he gradually wasted away, patiently resigning
his soul into the hands of his Creator, at Rainhill, Oct. 16,
1844, aged 58.

By the death of this venerated pastor religion lost a power
ful advocate. Though feeling, like all converts, unbounded
gratitude for his conversion, his zeal never carried him beyond
the bounds of prudence. There was a vigour of style in his
ever-active pen, and a plainness and comprehensiveness in his
reasoning, almost peculiar to himself. The energies of his
mind were chiefly directed to the exposure and refutation of
the errors of Methodism, a task for which he was specially
adapted through his former connection with that sect, and
which he handled to the spiritual advantage and ultimate con
version of many of that body.

In a review of one of his works, republished in 1 849, the

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 5 I 5

Weekly Register, i. 201, laments "that Catholic controvertists,
whether in books or in the pulpit, address themselves, almost
exclusively, to the members of the established religion ; seldom
do they allude, even incidentally, to the numerous dissenting
bodies ; and rarely, if ever, do their arguments attack directly
the specific doctrines and discipline of dissenting churches."
This deficiency was generally acknowledged during the dis
cussion on this subject at the conference of the Catholic Truth
Society, held at Manchester, Oct. 15, 1889.

Wkly. Orthodox, ii. 227, 248-9 ; Lon. and Dub. Orthodox, xiv. xix. ; Cath.
Miscel. vii. ; Oscotian, N.S., v. 31, vi. 61, vii. app. 17.

1. A Shaver for John Chettle, Methodist Preacher; or, A
Vindication of the Doctrine of the Heal Presence of Jesus Christ
in the Holy Eucharist, as taught by the Catholic Church: in
two Letters to a Friend. By the Rev. J. A. Mason, formerly a
Methodist Preacher. Lond. Andrews, 1827, i2mo, pp. 48 ; ib. (1828),
I2mo.

The conversion of Mason's mother, sister, and brother-in-law, a local
preacher, besides that of others, caused great excitement amongst the
Methodists. They challenged the Rev. F. Martyn, who had received the
neophytes into the Church, to a discussion with one of their teachers, John
Chettle, who afterwards published a pamphlet against the doctrine of Tran-
substantiation. Martyn replied with " A Series of Lectures," and Mason
took upon himself to give his old acquaintance a shaving which he had
reason long to remember. An account of this controversy will be found in
The Truthteller, vi. 368, which, in its review, says of this pamphlet : " The
style is familiar yet caustic, and, on the whole, it is one of the ablest
pamphlets on the great and sublime mystery it vindicates we ever met with.
The researches into the Fathers of the Church prove that the reverend
author has not been idle in equipping himself for the field of controversy, and
most ably has he laid his adversary in the dust."

It elicited a reply from "J. B., Newcastle-upon-Tyne," which Andrews
printed in his Truthteller, vii. 326 seg., with his own refutation, p. 330, a
letter from " Candidus," p. 424, and finally one from Mason, viii. 138.

2. An Earnest Appeal to the People called Methodists, and to
the Nation at large. By the Rev. J. A. Mason, formerly a
Methodist Preacher. Lond. Andrews, 1827, I2mo, pp. 52 ; id. 2nd ed. ;
Lond. Andrews, 1849, I2mo.

This is a most powerful appeal to the heart and understanding of the
Wesleyan Methodists. It is well calculated to convince them not only of
the unsoundness of their doctrines, of their discipline, and of their moral
code, but of the truth of the Catholic religion. He gives an exposition of
some of the grounds which, after upwards of eight years' reflection, con
vinced him of the necessity of separating himself from that sect. After
exposing the fallacy and imposture of their system, he examines the doc
trines taught by the conference, which he shows to be not only discordant,
but ever-varying. In a happy style he proves their discipline to be per-

5 1 6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

nicious and demoralising, and deprecates the extraordinary powers of the
conference.

3. The Triumph of Truth, in the Conversion of the Rev. J. A.
Mason from the Errors of Methodism to the Catholic Faith.
"Written by Himself. Lond. Andrews, Oct. 1827, 12010, pp. 64; ib,
1830, I2mo.

This excellent little pamphlet had a wide circulation, and influenced many
Nonconformists to seek truth in the Catholic Church. Edw. Hawksley, a
Unitarian minister, acknowledged his indebtedness to it in the account of
his conversion published in the Wkly. Orthodox, ii. 248, 261.

4. Strictures on Wesley's Pretended Roman Catechism : Point
ing out its numerous Misrepresentations. By the Rev. J. A.
Mason. Lond. Andrews (1828-1830), I2mo, 3 parts.

Pt. I. points out the numerous misrepresentations, false glosses, and gross
falsehoods of the pretended catechism, and is addressed to the Methodists
of Stourbridge and its vicinity. Pt. II. treats upon repentance, obedience,
purgatory, and the invocation of saints. Pt. III. notices everything im
portant in the objections of Wesley to the worship, ceremonies, and
sacraments of the Catholic Church, and gives an account of two Methodist
preachers.

5. The Value of Sincerity in Religion : being the Substance of
a Sermon [on Rom. i. 16] preached at Holy Cross Chapel,
Leicester. Lond. Andrews (1829), i2mo.

6. A Letter to a Friend on the Cure of Nauman's Leprosy. By
the Rev. J. A. Mason. Lond. Andrews, 1833, I2mo.

7. A Pair of Spectacles for the Quarterly Reviewer, through
which to look at Catholics, Dissenters, and the Church of
England. By the Rev. J. A. Mason. Lond. Andrews, 1835, i2tno;
2nd edit., id. " With an Additional Glass, supplementary to the spectacles,
for the use of those very flat-eyed persons, whom no common pair of
spectacles, however good, will serve."

The annex was elicited by the marriage bill for Dissenters, introduced
into the House of Commons by Sir R. Peel.

8. A Safety Lamp, wherewith to Explore the Richest Vein in
the Mine of Catholicism ; or, The Nullity of a Symbolical
Eucharist and the Verity of a Corporeal Presence of Jesus
Christ in that Divine Sacrament, proved to be the True Doctrine
of the Christian Religion, as revealed by Christ to His Church.
Dedicated to his flock by the Rev. J. A. Mason, Catholic Pastor
of Stourbridge, Worcestershire. Lond. Andrews, 1835, i2mo.

His friend, Wm. Eusebius Andrews, considered this to be the best of his
writings up to that date. It is written in a simple and pleasing style, yet
withal so pointedly convincing as to rivet attention.

9. A Touchstone for Methodism : or, Truth Vindicated and
Error Exposed, in a Dialogue on the Forgiveness of Sins,
between Farmer Lovegood, a Catholic, and William Pearcival
and Timothy Scattergood, of the Methodist Persuasion. Lond.
Andrews (1835), i2tno.

This admirable little work deals with the subject of Justification, one of
the most important, and perhaps the least understood, of the doctrines in

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 5 I /

dispute between Catholics and the Sectaries. The discussion is simple and
instructive, as well as entertaining.

10. The Conversion of Edward Corser, Esq., of Stourbridge
.... to the Catholic Faith : with remarks thereon, as con
nected with the Mission of that Place. Lond. Andrews (1838),
I2mo, vide under F. Martyn, No. 7, for full title.

This little pamphlet, written in a style equal to the author's best efforts,
is peculiarly adapted for circulation amongst Protestants.

u. Dialogues on the Spirit of the Methodist Preachers
towards the Catholic Religion and Clergy. Lond. 1838, 8vo,
Tracts published under the superintendence of the Catholic Institute, vol. i.

12. The Perpetuity of Revealed Religion, and Uniformity of
her Spirit and Worship; a Sermon [on Ps. cxxi.], Lond. 1839, 121110.

13. Wonderful Discoveries, and Portentous Disclosures
elicited from a Ghost by the Rev. J. A. Mason's pamphlet on
Mr. Corser's conversion to Catholicity, together with a review
of the said pamphlet, and of certain letters to the Author.
Lond. Andrews, 1839, I2mo.

14. Socialism : a Gathering Storm in the Moral, Political, and
Social Horizon; or, The War of Opinions, its Causes and
Effects. A Tract for the Times, by the Rev. J. A. Mason,
Catholic Pastor. Lond. Andrews, 1839, i2mo.

It is written in the form of a dialogue between three supposed persons
named Nomasia, Mosania, and Amnos.

15. Review of Dr. Hook's Sermon, preached in the Royal
Chapel of St. James's Palace, &c. Lond. Andrews, 1839, i2mo.

1 6. A Short Memoir of the Life and Death of Mrs. Mason;
with an account of her conversion. By the Rev. J. A. Mason.
Lond. Andrews, 1840, I2mo.

17. The Glory of Methodism, or August will come. Lond.
Andrews, n.d., I2mo.

18. Correspondence with the press : "Stourbridge Wesleyan Missionary-
Meeting," sent to the Worcester papers, but refused admission, Truthteller^
June 28, 1828, xi. 459 seq. ; ib. xiv. 233, " The Danger of Methodism to the
State, in answer to ' Wesley's Sentiments on the Catholic Question,' now in
circulation" : ib. 448, on No-Popery meetings ; ib, 521, remarks on the fore
going, referring to his recent correspondence with the Wolverhampton
Chronicle. — Lond. and Dub. Orthodox Journ. i. 373, " The Methodists " ; ib.
ii. 344, "The Address of the Wesleyan Methodist Association Considered " ;
ib. 379. " Methodism relative to itself" ; ib. 395, " On Methodism" ; iii. 24,
" Ramifications on Methodism " ; ib. 43, " On Methodism as relative to
Catholicism"; ib. 52, "Adjusting the relative claims of Methodism and
Catholicism " ; ib. 122, " On the Wesleyan theological institutions " ; ib. 275,
"A Church in the Wilderness"; v. 325, "A letter responsive to the author
of the lines dedicated to J. A. Mason by D. F." [i.e., Daniel French, Latin
and English verses, ib. 298] ; v., vi.. vii., ix., " Review of Wesley's Sermons,"
in xxv. letters ; x. 8, "' Letters to an Unknown Friend " ; xi. " On the Review
of ' Verax ' in the Leeds Mag." ; " Sufferings and Privations of Converts to the
Holy Cath. Faith " ; xii. " On the Review of ' Verax ' in the Leeds Magazine ; "
xii. "Socialism," " Teetotalism," " Wesleyism," "The Tablet versus Mason,"

5l8 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

on the Oxford Movement, and "Remarks on a Letter in the Univers" ;
xiii. "The Oxford Divines," in reply to the criticisms of the Rev. W. O.
Woolfrey on his previous letter, " Remarks on a Church Dictionary by the
Rev. W. F. Hook, D.D." ; xiv. "The Tableland the Rev. Mr. Wackerbarth,"
"The Auster Divinus " ; xv. "Are the Holy Scriptures the Criterion of
Christian Truths?" "The Pilgrim of Loretto with the Pilgrim's Chart
thereto" (contin. in succeeding vols.), 5 letters on "Wants of the English
Mission," which elicited a correspondence with Vesper, " Notes and Nota
Benes for Vesper" ; xvi. "Answer to L. J.'s Letter," "Virgins of the Tyrol,
Nervomancy and Bibliomancy."

19. " Memoir of the late Rev. J. A. Mason," Lond. and Dub. Orthodox
Journal, xix. 256, 287-8, 302-4, 331-2, 341-4, which the editor, Peter
Andrews, announced that he would enlarge and publish as a pamphlet, uni
form with Mason's works.

Mason, John, venerable martyr, a servant in the employ
of Mr. Owen, was seized by Topcliffe, the priest-hunter, in the
house of Mr. Swithin Wells, in London, whilst the holy sacri
fice of the mass was being offered up by the Venerable Edmund
Genings on Nov. 8, 1 591. On the 4th of the following month,
he and his fellow-prisoners, taken on the same occasion, were
brought from Newgate and placed upon trial. On the next
day the jury brought in their verdict, by which three priests
were found guilty of high treason for returning into the realm
contrary to the statute of 2/th Elizabeth, John Mason and
another layman of felony for resisting the pursuivants until
such time as the celebrant had ended mass and put off his
vestments, and Mr. and Mrs. Wells of the same offence for
having harboured and relieved the priests. All were con
demned to death, and suffered with great constancy, with the
exception of Mrs. Wells (who, to her intense grief, was re
prieved, and died in prison), Mr. Mason's execution taking
place at Tyburn, Dec. 10, 1591.

Genings, Life and Death of Mr. Edm. Gentngs, edit. 1887, pp. 41 seq.;
Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1741, i. 270, 286 ; Morris^ Troubles, iii. ; Dodd, Ch.
Hist. ii. 1 68.

Mason, Richard Angelus a S. Francisco, O.S.F.,
D.D., was born in Wiltshire in 1599. Where he was educated
does not appear. It is asserted by some writers that he was
dean of Emly, and from this circumstance Harris claims him
as a native of Ireland. A Franciscan MS., compiled by one
of the order in 1721, says that he was born in Wiltshire, " took
holy orders in ye Church of Rome, and being a priest of ye
secular clergy was for some time dean of a Catholick deanery

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 519

in Ireland." This latter statement cannot be correct, for
Fr. Mason was not ordained priest till four years after his
religious profession at St. Bonaventure's convent at Douay in
1629 — that is, in 1633 or 1634. If it is true, therefore, that
he held a benefice in Ireland, it is most probable that it was a
Protestant one. After his profession at Douay he consecutively
filled with credit and honour the offices of definitor or consultor,
reader of philosophy and divinity, guardian of his convent,
confessor to the Franciscan nuns at Nieuport, provincial, till at
last he was constituted visitor of the province of Lower Ger
many, or Brabant, and president of the provincial chapter, at
which he acquitted himself with general satisfaction. He was
elected provincial April 23, 1659, and held office till April 13,
1662. During this term he paid a visit to Paris, in Sept.
1659, and spent six weeks in endeavouring to obtain a settle
ment there for a colony of nuns from the Franciscan convent
at Nieuport. Finding himself unable to overcome the objec
tions of the Archbishop of Paris, he paid a second visit in
April 1 66 1, and drew up a petition to Rome for the nuns to
change their rule to that of the Immaculate Conception, which
eventually was granted. On this occasion he was travelling to
the general chapter of the order in Spain, and stayed a week in
Paris over the business of the convent.

After the expiration of his provincialship in 1662, he came
to the English mission, and became chaplain to Lord Arundell
at Wardour Castle, Wilts. At length, worn out with labours
in the service of religion, he obtained permission at the inter
mediate congregation held at London, Dec. n, 1675, to retire
to his convent at Douay, " ut sibi et Deo ibidem vacet," and
there he died, Dec. 30, 1678, aged 78.

Fr. Angelus was one of the luminaries of the English Fran
ciscan province, and was the second doctor of divinity created
after its restoration, Fr. Christopher Davenport being the first.

Oliver, Collections, pp. 193, 229, 541, 554, 568 ; Wadding, Script. Ord.
Minor ; Supplemcntum ad Script. Trium Ord. S. Fran, j Diary of Blue
Nuns, MS.; Harris, Ware's Writers of Ireland, p. 336 ; Notes concerning
the Restoration of the Eng. Prov., O.S.F., 1721, MS.

i. A Manuell of the Arch-Confraternitie of the Cord of the Pas
sion, &c. Doway, Martin Bogart, 1636, i2mo, ded. to the Lady Anne Ho :
[ward], with approb. of Geo. Colunerius, Doway, 1635, and of J. Gennings,
provincial of English Friars Minors, 1636; reprinted, "A Manuell of the
Arch-Confraternitie of the Cord of the Passion, instituted in the Seraphicall

520 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

Order of S. Francis. Wherein is conteyned an ample Declaration of most
things concerning this Confraternitie. Together with many profitable in
structions, how Christians may satisfie for their sinnes by the meanes of
Indulgences : not unproper also for all such, as through devotion, doe enroll
themselves in any other Confraternitie. By Br. Angelus Francis, the least of
the Frier Minors Recollects. Second edition." Douay, Baltazar Bellere,
1654, i8mo, in two parts, i. pp. 395, besides title, ded. to the " Lady Anne
Ho : [ward]," to the reader, index, and approbations, ii. "The Second Part
of the Manuel or the Cord of S. Francis, wherein is contayned many
spirituall exercises and devotions for those of the said Confraternitie. Second
edition." Perm. Super., 1654, i8mo, pp. 238, and at end, errata. He also
published in Latin, " De Confraternitate Chordae, seu cinguli Franciscani,"
Duaci, 1643, I2mo.

2. Sacrarium privilegiorum quorundam Seraphico Patri S.
Francisco, in gratiam observatium regulam, eumque vel suos
amantium a Deo Opt. Max. indultorum ; in quo eorum veritas
elucidatur, comprobatur ac defenditur. Per F. Angelum de
S. Francisco, Anglum. Duaci, 1636, I2mo, with portrait of the
author by Baes. At the end of the vol. is an appendix of separate signatures
and pagination, pp. 31, on Purgatory, with a front, of St. Francis liberating
souls.

3. Qusestionum Theologicarum resolutionem pariter, ac Col-
lationem cum Sententiis S. Augustini. Duaci, 1637, 4to.

4. Regula et Testamentum S. Francisci cum sententiis aureis
B. ./Egidii socii ejusdem Sancti Institutoris. Duaci, 1643, i2mo.

5. Manuale Tertii Ordinis S. Francisci, cum brevi explicatione
Regulse ejusdem Instituti pro Secularibus. Duaci, 1643, 121110,
transl. into English, " Manuall of the Third Order of St. Francis, containing
the Rule of St. Francis, with an exposition thereof, a little mirrour of mental
prayer, life and death of our Saviour, in 33 meditations, the practice of the
presence of God ; Anthems, versicles and prayers of Franciscan Saints ;
Famous and illustrious persons of the Third Order of St. Francis." Doway,
1643, i2mo, pp. 528, ded. to the Dowager Lady Elizabeth Rivers (wife of
Sir Thos. Savage, first Visct. Savage, of Rock Savage, co. Chester, and eldest
daughter and eventually co-heir of Thos., Lord Darcy, of Chiche, who was
created Visct. Colchester and Earl Rivers, which titles, according to the
patent, reverted in 1639 to his grandson, John Savage, eldest son of Lady
Rivers).

6. The Rule of Penance of the Seraphicall Father St. Francis,
approved by Leo X., for Religious Persons of the Third Order of
St. Francis, together with a Declaration of each point of the
Rule, profitable not only to the Religious of this Order, but also
to all Religious Women. By Brother Angelus Francis, Friar
Minor. Doway, 1644, iSmo, in two parts, Pt. i. ded. to Fr. Jno. Genings,
Pt. ii. to the Abbess (Margt. Clare West) and Sisters at Nieuport. The
latter is apparently the " Declaration of the Third Rule of St. Francis as it
is ordered for Religious Women. By Br. Angelus Francis." Doway, 1644,
i8mo, with frontis., alluded to by Dr. Oliver.

7. Certamen Seraphicum Provincise Angliae pro Sancta Dei
Ecclesia. In quo brevitur declaratur, quomodo Fratres Minores

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 521

Angli calamo et sanguine pro Fide Christi Sanctaque ejus
Ecclesia certarunt. Opere et labore R.P.F. Angeli a S. Francisco,

&c. Duaci, Bait. Belleri, 1649, small 4to, pp. 356, besides engr. title, and
five portraits of martyrs, title, ded., ad lector., index, and approbationes, A.,
E., I. in fours ; editio altera, ad Claras Aquas (Quaracchi) ex typographia
Collegii S. Bonaventune, 1885, cr. 8vo, pp. xix~3ii, without engr. title or
portraits.

This very important historical and bibliographical work fetched 17 guineas
at Sotherby's in 1816, and at present is generally priced about £3 IDS. It
contains a brief history of the English Province O.S.F. ; the lives of five
Franciscan martyrs during the reign of Charles I., FF. Bullaker, Heath,
Bell, Woodcock, and Colman ; in appendix a treatise De Missionibus, pp. 201 -
300 ; and finally, Catalogus Script. Angl. ex Ord. Fratr. Minor., pp. 301-56.

8. From the Franciscan register it would appear that he either wrote or
was engaged with " Cursus Philosophicus ad Mentem doctoris subtilis
Joannis Scoti," and on Feb. 12, 1651, he was instructed to prepare it for the
press. A work under this title was published by Tho. Llamazares, Ludg.
1670, 4to.

9. Apologia pro Scoto Anglo, in qua defenditur D. J. Pitseus in
sua relatione de loco nativitatis subtilis Doctoris F. J. Scoti ;
et rejectis argumentis adversse partis, maxime, R.P.J. Colgani
Hiberni Scotum fuisse Anglum natione ostenditur. Per F.
Angelum a S. Francisco. Duaci, 1656, i2mo. Pitts, in his De Illus.
Angl. Script.^. 390, contends that John Duns Scot, the eminent Franciscan
philosopher and theologian, was born near Alnwick, in Northumberland.
John Colgan, the Irish friar, claimed the honour for his own nation in his
" Tractatus de J. Scoti doct. subtilis, theologorumque principis Vita, Patria,
elogiis encomiasticis scriptis, doctrina nullo unquam erroris naevo maculata,
etc." Antwerp (1655), I2mo.

10. A Liturgical Discourse of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass,
containing a clear, facile, solid Explanation in general and par
ticular of its Substance, Nature, Quality, Antiquity, Use, Rites,
and Ceremonies, deduced out of the Sacred Scripture, Apostolic
Tradition, Holy Councils, Orthodox Fathers, Continual Practise
of God's Church, and Unanimous Consent of all Christian Nations.
Divided into two parts, and collected by A. F., the least of Friars
Minors, for the help of devout Catholicks, in order to the more
spiritual and profitable hearing thereof : The First Part, s.l.,
1670, 8vo, title and ded. to the Rt. Hon. Lord Hen. Arundel, Baron of
Wardour, and Count of the Sacred Empire, Master of the Horse to our late
Queen Mother Henrietta Maria, signed F.A. F., 7 ff., preface, 12 ff., pp. 184,
and Table 4ff. Part ii., strangely dated the year preceding, " A Liturgical
Discourse of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, wherein is contained, A Sum
mary Explication of the several Parts, Rites, and Ceremonies thereof ; out
of the Scriptures, Tradition, Councils, and Holy Fathers; Conformable to
the Use and Practise of our Holy Mother the Church. Collected faithfully
by A. F., the least of the Friars Minours. The second part," s.l., 1669, 8vo,
title i f., pp. 318, appx. and Table, &c., 13 fif.

The author next published an abridgment, " The Liturgical Discourse of
the Holy Sacrifice of the Masse, by omission of Controversial Questions :

522 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

abridged and accommodated to the Pious use of Devout Christians in hearing
Masse. By A. F., the authour of the same, at the instance of some Devout
Friends," s.l., 1675, i8mo, pp. 424, besides title and epist. ded.

Fr. Arthur Pacificus Baker, O.S.F., having collated the two editions
together, published a further abridgment, at the desire of Bishop James
Talbot, by way of dialogue or conversation instead of the original way of
question and answer, entitled, " Holy Altar and Sacrifice Explained : In
some familiar Dialogues on the Mass, and What may appertain to it ; For
the more easy Information and Instruction of those who desire to hear
Mass well, and to assist at that great Sacrifice, according to the Spirit and
Intention of the Church. With an appendix, concerning saying Mass in
Latin, and of pronouncing the Secret Prayers and the Canon with a low
voice. By P. B., O.S.F." Lond. 1768, I2mo, pp. vi-258, inclus. of title;
Lond. J. P. Coghlan, 1792, I2mo.

This most learned and edifying work is considered the author's noblest
production.

u. " Microscosmus, etc.," Wangii, 1671, 8vo, attributed to him by Dr.
Oliver, Rambler, vi. 14, but this is doubtful.

12. Portrait, "aetatissuas 37, a. 1636," i2ino, by Baes, published in his
" Sacrarium," 1636.

Massey, Edward, inventor, of Scholes House, Lancashire,
was a watch manufacturer and nautical instrument maker, at
Prescot, and the inventor and patentee of the detached-lever
watch-escapement, and also of the perpetual log and deep-sea
sounding machine. Subsequently he settled at Hanley, in
Staffordshire, where he died May 10, 1852, aged 85.

His only daughter married, at Portico, Prescot, Mr. William
Poynter, son of Mr, John Poynter, of Portsmouth, and nephew
of Bishop Poynter, Nov. 1 1, 1828.

Lamp, iv. 308 ; Truthteller, xiii. 320 ; Watt, Bib. Diet. ii.

1. " Description of the Striking Part of a Clock, in which the Intervals
between Stroke and Stroke are not regulated by a Fly, but by a Pendulum,"
in Nicholson's Journal, vii. 162, 1804.

2. " A Short account of Massey's Patent Log and Sounding Machine,"
etc., by R. Bell. Lond. 1806, 8vo.

3. " Description and Use of a Sea Log, and Sounding Machine," in
Nicholson's Journal, xxi. 245, 1808.

Massey, John, priest, born in the diocese of Salisbury,
was educated at University College, Oxford, but was admitted
fellow of Merton, Jan. 29, 1675, and was chosen one of the
proctors of the university in 1684. Whilst studying under
Obadiah Walker, master of University College, his faith in the
Established Church had been shaken, and it is said that upon
his recommendation James II. appointed him, about the middle
of October, to the deanery of Christchurch, in which he was

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 523

installed, Dec. 29, 1686. At the same time the King gave
him a dispensation from the usual oaths, or attendance at
Protestant worship. Thereupon he renounced Protestantism
and publicly declared himself a Catholic, though he occasionally
took his seat in the meetings of the chapter, in virtue of the
royal dispensation, and also qualified as a justice of the peace
for the county of Oxford. Afterwards he opened a chapel
within the precincts of Christchurch for the use of Catholics.
Upon the landing of the Prince of Orange, and the breaking
out of No-Popery outrages upon Catholics and their houses by
Protestant mobs, he secretly withdrew from Oxford, before
break of day, on Nov. 1688, with Mr. Thomas Deane, the
Catholic fellow of University College, and, after remaining in
concealment in London for a time, had the good fortune to
escape to the Continent.

On the following June 17, Dr. Hen. Aldrich was installed in
his deanery of Christchurch, and no doubt if Massey had been
caught he would have experienced the fate of his friend
Obadiah Walker. Upon his arrival in France he went to St.
Germain, where he resided at the court of the dethroned
monarch for about three years. He then went to the English
college at Douay, where he was admitted an alumnus, Sept. 17,
1692, and shortly afterwards was ordained priest. After that
he took up his residence in the seminary of S. Magloire at
Paris. He succeeded Dr. Meynell as chaplain to the English
Blue Nuns, or Conceptionists, in the suburbs of Paris, in Aug.
1695, but continued to reside at S. Magloire till Dec. 23, 1699,
when he removed to the convent. There he spent the re
mainder of his life in the practice of piety and preparation for
his death, which is recorded in the convent diary, with expres
sion of great regret, as occurring on Aug. 1 1, 1715.

He was an excellent classical scholar, and whilst at Oxford
was highly esteemed for his talent in preaching. Dodd says
that his mild and unassuming behaviour at Oxford obtained
him a kind word from even those who were opposed to his
faith.

Wood, Athene Oxon., ed. 1691, ii. ; Diary of the Blue Nuns, MS.; Douay
Diaries ; Dodd. Ch. Hist. iii. ; Lingard, Hist, of Eng., ed. 1849, x. 216, 218.
i. "Mr. Massey's Licence, Dispensation and Pardon, 1686," in the
appendix to Henry, Earl of Clarendon's " State Letters ; together with his
Lordship's Diary, for the years 1687-8-9 and 1690. From the originals in
the possession of Richard Powney, Esq., and an appendix from Archbishop

524 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

Sancroft's Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, 1763, 2 vols. 410 ;
also in Gutch, Collectanea Curiosa, i. pp. 294-9. See also Macaulay's Eng
land, ii. 88, and Jones, Chetham Popery Tracts, p. 86, and, for the subject of
his re-ordination, Fr. John Constable's Remarks uponF.Le Courayer's Book,
p. 369.

2. Massey was engaged with Obadiah Walker in some reprints, amongst
which may be noted " The Schism of the Church of England, &c., demon
strated," Oxon., 1688, 4to, vide No. i under Dr. Lenthall.

Massey, William, Esq., born May 15, 1658, was the
eldest son of Edw. Massey, Esq., of Puddington Hall, co.
Chester, by Alice, daughter of Rich. Braithwait, of Barneside,
co. Westmoreland, Esq. After the death of his father, in 1674,
he succeeded to the estates, and zealously maintained the
religious principles for which his family had ever been distin
guished. During the persecution fomented by the plots of
Gates and his confreres, Mr. Massey's chaplain, Fr. John
Plesington, was apprehended for being a priest, and martyred
at West Chester, July 19, 1679. During the reign of James II.
Mr. Massey seems to have been in favour at court, and was an
intimate friend of Dr. Thomas Cartwright, the Bishop of
Chester, who frequently alludes to him in his diary. After the
revolution of 1688, he could not conceive that any one but the
prince who had received his allegiance could release him from
the obligation thereby contracted, and consequently took an
active part with those who sought to restore the dethroned
monarch. It would appear probable, from allusions to him in
the proceedings connected with the Jacobite trials at Man
chester, in 1694, that he had held a captain's commission in
James's service. His name is frequently met with in the
records of Jacobite affairs, and he is the Mr. Massey men
tioned in Tyldesley's diary. In 1715 he joined the Chevalier
de St. George, and is traditionally said to have fled home after
the battle of Preston, and to have effected his escape to Wirral
by the desperate course of swimming his horse over the Mersey,
below Hooton. He was seized, however, at Puddington Hall,
and imprisoned in Chester Castle, where he died through the
effects of his confinement, Feb. 15, 1716-7, aged 58, and was
buried in the family burial-place at Burton.

Being the last heir male of his family, Mr. Massey, by will,
dated Feb. 6, 1715, bequeathed his estates to his godson and
adopted heir, Thomas Charles Stanley, a younger son of Sir
Wm. Stanley, of Hooton, co. Chester, Bart., with injunctions to

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. $2$

assume the name of Massey. This gentleman, however, be
came a Jesuit, and assigned his interest to his elder brother
John, who re-assumed his patronymic on succeeding his
nephew as sixth baronet in 1792. Henceforth the family
name became Stanley-Massey-Stanley, till the eleventh baronet
assumed the surname of Errington. Upon the latter's death
the title devolved upon his brother, Sir John Massey Stanley
Errington, upon whose death in 1893 the baronetcy became
extinct.

The Masseys, descended from Hamon de Massey, Baron of
Dunham Massey, temp. William the Conqueror, settled at Pud-
dington in the thirteenth century. The present mission at Pud-
dington succeeded the chaplaincy at the hall, which was main
tained without intermission throughout the days of persecution.

Ormerod, Hist, of Cheshire, ii. ; Ly sons' Cheshire •, p. 553 ; Gil low, Tyl-
desley Diary ; Hunter, Diary of Dr. T. Cartwright; Beamont, Jacobite
Trials.

Massinger, Philip, dramatist, baptised at St. Thomas's,
Salisbury, Nov. 24, 1583, was son of Arthur Massinger, house-
steward at Wilton to the second and third Earls of Pembroke,
the latter of whom was the patron and friend of Shakespeare.
The family is supposed to have derived from the same stock as
the Messingers of Yorkshire, who, after the dissolution of the
monasteries, erected Fountains Hall out of the ruins of, and in
close proximity to, the abbey. This branch of the family ever
retained the faith, and maintained a chaplaincy at Fountains
Hall until 1725 or later. Massinger's father graduated B.A.
at St. Alban's Hall, Oxford, in 1571, became fellow of Merton
in 1572, and proceeded M.A. in 1577. He was successively
M.P. for Weymouth, 1588-9, Melcombe Regis, 1593, and
Shaftesbury in 1601. He spent many years in the service of
the Earls of Pembroke, and died in 1606.

Massinger is supposed to have been brought up in his youth
as a page at Wilton. On May 14, 1602, he was entered at
St. Alban's Hall, Oxford, where, according to Wood, " he
applied his mind more to poetry and romances for about four
years or more than to logic and philosophy." He left Oxford
in 1 606 without taking any degree, probably on account of his
father's death. It has been thought that he was supported by
the Earl of Pembroke, and that his departure was in conse
quence of losing the earl's patronage through his refusal to

526 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

conform to the Anglican Church. Little is known, however,
of his religious training, and it is not unlikely that one or other
of his parents had only nominally conformed to the times.

Upon leaving Oxford, Massinger went up to London, and
scantily maintained himself by employing his talents in writing
for the stage. At the outset he appears to have assisted others.
Nathaniel Field and Robert Daborne were among his collabo
rators, and it is probable that as early as 1 6 1 1 he and Cyril
Tourneur produced together the " Second Maiden's Tragedy."
There is reason to believe that he was coadjutor to Fletcher
from about 1613 until the latter's death in 1625. For some
years they were connected with the same company of actors,
and both, with Field, joined the king's men in 1616. The
"Virgin Martyr," licensed in 1620, was written by Massinger,
in conjunction with Dekker. In 1623 Massinger temporarily
transferred his services to the Cockpit company, and for them
wrote unaided the " Parliament of Love," the " Bondman," and
the " Renegade." After Fletcher's death he rejoined the
king's men, for whom he wrote during the remainder of his
career. Hardly any incidents of his life have been recorded, and
it seems to have been spent in unvaried attention to his pro
fession, and in cultivating the good graces of a few patrons, of
whom Philip, the fourth Earl of Pembroke, was the most dis
tinguished. Indeed, Aubrey describes him as servant to the
earl, who allowed him a pension of ^30 or £40. He never
seems to have risen above indigence, and in his dedications he
more than once affirms that he should have found it difficult to
subsist, had he not received the aid of his patrons. Amongst
his Catholic friends were the Wisemans of Essex, Francis
Beaumont, Sir Aston Cokayne, and Robert Dormer, Earl of
Carnarvon. The last was son-in-law to the Earl of Pembroke,
with whose family he maintained friendly relations to the end.
His death was sudden. He retired to rest in apparent good
health, at his house on the Bankside, Southwark, and in the
morning was found dead in bed, March 18, 1639—40, aged 55.

His funeral at St. Saviour's was largely attended by come
dians and others, and according to Sir Aston Cokayne he was
laid in the same grave as his brother-poet Fletcher. He left
a widow, to whom the Earl of Pembroke continued her hus
band's pension. At one time she resided at Cardiff, and seems
to have had children.

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 527

" Little as is known of Massinger," says Aubrey de Vere,
" it is admitted by all his biographers that his character was
' one of singular modesty, gentleness, candour, and affability.'
His literary career was a constant struggle, for fortune never
smiled upon him. His writings breathe a spirit incomparably
nobler and manlier than that of his contemporaries generally ;
they are wholly free from the servile political maxims, and, in
a large measure, from the grave offences against religion and
morals, with which the stage in his time abounded. Their
merit consists less in the vigour with which they delineate
passion than in their dignity and refinement of style, and the
variety of their versification. To wit they have no preten
sions."

According to Charles Lamb, Massinger wrote " with that
equability of all the passions which made his English style the
purest and most free from violent metaphors arid harsh con
structions of any of the dramatists who were his contem
poraries."

Bliss, WoocFs Athena Oxon., ii. 654; Foster, Alumni Oxon., 1500-1714,
p. 1004 ; Giffbrd, Plays of P. Massinger; Aubrey de Vere, Specimens of
the Poets; Boyle, Diet, of Nat. Biog.

1. The Duke of Milan. A tragedy, in five acts and in verse, written
about 1618, pub. 1623, 4to ; acted by the king's men at Blackfriars.

2. The Unnatural Combat. A tragedy, written about 1619, pub.
1639, 4to, and ded. to Walter St. Leger ; acted by the king's men at the
Globe.

3. The Bondman, in five acts and in verse, licensed Dec. 3, 1623, and
played at the Cockpit ; pub. 1624, 4to, and ded. to Philip, 4th Earl of Pem
broke.

4. The Renegado, licensed April 17, 1624, played by the queen's men ;
pub. 1630, 4to.

5. The Parliament of Love, licensed for the Cockpit Nov. 3, 1624,
first printed by Gifford from an imperfect MS., 1805.

6. A New Way to Pay Old Debts, a comedy in five acts (and in
verse), written about 1625-6, acted by the queen's men at the Phoenix ; pub.
1632, 4to, and ded. to Robt. Dormer, Earl of Carnarvon.

7. The Roman Actor, licensed Oct. 11, 1626, played by the king's
men at Blackfriars, pub. 1629, 4to.

8. The Maid of Honour. A tragi-comedy, in five acts (and in verse),
1632, 4to, played by the queen's men at the Phoenix; probably a recast
of an older play by Massinger.

9. The Picture, a tragi-comedy, in five acts and in verse, licensed June 8,
1629, pub. 1630, 4to.

10. The Great Duke of Florence, licensed July 5, 1627, for the
queen's servants, pub. 1635, 410, and ded. to Sir Robt. Wiseman.

528 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

n. The Emperor of the East, licensed March 4, 1631, for the king's
men, pub. 1631, 4to, and ded. to Lord Mohun of Okehampton.

12. Believe as you List, a tragedy (in five acts and in verse) ....
Now first printed by T. C. Croker, Percy Soc. Eng. Poetry, vol. xxvii. 1848 ;
•vide also by the same, " Remarks on an article inserted in the papers of the
Shakespeare Soc." (vol. iv., on Massinger's play of " Believe as you List "),
Lond. (1849), 8vo. On Jan. n, 1630-1, Sir Henry Herbert refused to license
this play owing to its containing dangerous allusions to the King of Portugal.

13. The City Madam, a comedy, licensed May 25, 1632, pub. 1658, 8vo.

14. The Guardian, a comical history, licensed for the king's men
Oct. 31, 1633, pub. by Moseley in 1655, together with "A Very Woman"
(by Massinger and Fletcher) and the " Bashful Woman."

15. The Bashful Lover, licensed May 9, 1636, pub. as above 1655.

1 6. Plays in collaboration with others : —

" The Honest Man's Fortune," acted by the Lady Elizabeth's men in
1613, written by Massinger (act iii.)> Fletcher, Field, and Daborne.

"Thierry and Theodoret," written about 1613-4, by Massinger (act i. 2,
ii. I, 3, and iv. 2), Field, Fletcher, and probably Wilkins.

" The Bloody Brother," written about 1613-4 by Massinger (act i., v. i),
Field, Fletcher, and another.

" The Knight of Malta," acted about 1616, by Massinger (act iii. 2, 3, iv. I,
and perhaps part of v. 2), and Fletcher.

" The Queen of Corinth," written about 1617, by Massinger (act i. and v.),
and Fletcher aided perhaps by Field.

" Barnavelt," played 1619, by Massinger (act i. 1,2, ii. i, iii. 2, 3, 5, iv. 4,
5, v. i), and Fletcher.

" Henry VI 1 1.," written about 1617, by Massinger and Fletcher.

" The Two Noble Kinsmen," by Massinger (act i., ii. i, iii. I, 2, iv. 3, v. i,
3, 4), and Fletcher.

" The Custom of the Country," by Massinger (act ii. 1-4, iii. 4,5, iv. i, 2?
v. i, 2, 3, 4), and Fletcher.

"The Elder Brother," by Massinger (act i. i, 2, v. i, 2, and revised gene
rally), Fletcher, and Fris. Beaumont (q.v.\

" The Sea Voyage,'' licensed June 22, 1622, by Massinger (act ii. i, 2, iii.
i, v. i-4\

<; The Double Marriage," acted about 1620, by Massinger (act i. i, iii. i, iv.

1, 2, v. 2, 3), and Fletcher.

" The Beggar's Bush," acted 1622, by Massinger (act i. 1-3, v. i, 2), nnd
Fletcher.

" The False One," acted about 1620, by Massinger (act i., v.) and
Fletcher.

" The Prophetess,'1 licensed 1622, by Massinger (act ii., iv., v. i, 2),
and Fletcher.

"The Little French Lawyer," probably written about 1620, by Massinger
(act i., iii. i, v. i), and Fletcher.

"The Lovers' Progress," licensed as " Cleander," 1634, and probably an
alteration of the " Wandering Lovers," licensed 1623, by Massinger (act. i. i,

2, ii. 2, iii. 4, 6, iv., v,) and Fletcher.

"The Spanish Curate," licensed 1622, by Massinger (act i., iii. 3, iv. 1,4,
v. i, 3) and Fletcher.

MAS.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 529

" The Fair Maid of the Inn,'' licensed 1626, by Massinger (act i., iii. 2,
v. 3) and Fletcher.

" A Very Woman, or the Prince of Tarent," licensed 1634, by Massinger
(acti., ii., i, 2, 3, iv. i, 3) and Fletcher.

" The Second Maiden's Tragedy," licensed 1611, by Massinger (act i., ii.)
and Tourneur.

" Love's Cure, or the Martial Maid,'' about 1622, by Massinger (act i., iv.,
v. r, 2) and another.

"The Fatal Dowry," about 1619, by Massinger (act i., iii., iv. 2-4, v. i, 2)
and Field.

" The Virgin Martyr," licensed 1620, by Massinger (act i., iii. i, 2, iv. 3 and
v. 2) and Dekker. This celebrated piece, partly founded on the story of the
martyr Dorothea, was repr. with illustrations, Lond. Jas. Burns (1846), 4to.

17. Several other plays are doubtfully attributed to Massinger, and many
more in which he was solely or jointly concerned are lost.

1 8. Collected editions of his works :

" The Dramatic Works of P. Massinger, &c.," by T. Coxeter, Lond. 1759,
8vo, 4 vols. ; ib. 1761.

" The Dramatic Works of P.M.," by J. Monck Mason, Lond. 1779, 4 v°ls-
8vo.

"The Plays of P. M.," by Wm. Gifford, Lond. 1805, 4 vols. 8vo, repr.
1813.

"The Dramatic Works of Massinger and Ford," with introduction by
Hartley Coleridge, Lond. 1840, 8vo.

" The Plays of P. M.," from the text of W. Gifford, with the addition of
the tragedy of " Believe as you List," edited by Lt.-Col. F. Cunningham,
Lond. 1867 ; ib. 1870, 8vo.

Vide also Dodsley's Select Colin, of Old Plays, viii. 1744 ; Mrs. Inchbald's
Brit. Theatre, vi. i, 1808 ; London Stage, 1824; Modern Brit. Drama ; Cum
berland's Brit. Theatre ; Dibdin's London Theatre ; The best plays of old
dramatists, edited by A. Symons, 1887-9.

19. " Critical Reflections on the Old English Dramatick Writers as a
preface to the Works of Massinger, &c." Eng. Dramatic Writers, 1761,
Svo.

" Some Account of the Life and Writings of P. M.," by T. Davies, Lond.
1789, Svo.

20. Portrait, by T. Cross, prefixed to his "Plays," 1650, Svo; others
engr. by Grignion, H. Robinson, and Worthington after Thurston.

Master, Richard, priest, martyr, a native of Maidstone,
Kent, was educated at Eton, and elected to King's College,
Cambridge, in 1502. He was proctor of his university in
1513, in which year he supplicated to be incorporated M.A.
at Oxford. Subsequently he became B.D., and, Nov. 18, 1514,
was collated to the rectory of Aldington, Kent.

It was in his parish that Elizabeth Barton was born in 1506.
About 1525 she was servant-maid to Thos. Cobbe, of that
parish, steward of an estate owned by the Archbishop of Can-

VOL. IV. L L

530 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAS.

terbury, and in that year was attacked by some internal disease,
which caused hysterical fits. These were followed by trances,
in which she was supposed to have Divine revelations, and
betrayed " marvellous holiness in rebuke of sin and vice."
Her master summoned the parish priest, who was soon con
vinced that the girl was inspired by the Holy Ghost, and laid
the matter before his diocesan, Archbishop Warham. The
girl's revelations were in perfect harmony with faith, her
exhortations all tended to virtue, and her life was without
reproach. The archbishop, therefore, without passing any
judgment, merely bade her pastor to watch the case, and
report again. As her fame for holiness continued to spread,
the archbishop, in or about 1526, commissioned the prior of
Christchurch, Canterbury, and two of his monks, to witness
her trances, and report upon them to him. Shortly after the
archbishop appointed Dr. Bocking, one of the two monks, to
be her confessor, an appointment which cost him his life. She
was then taken to a small and neglected chapel, dedicated to
Our Lady at Court -up- Street, in the parish of Lymne, adjoin
ing Aldington. There she was, or professed to be, cured, and
alleged that she had received a command from the Blessed
Virgin to become a nun in the Benedictine priory of St.
Sepulchre at Canterbury. After she had taken the veil, the
fame of her sanctity, visions, and prophecies greatly increased,
and she became known as the Holy Maid of Kent throughout
the length and breadth of the land.

When the question of the king's divorce became the talk of
the country, the revelations of the nun began to assume a per
sonal and political character, and hence it was determined to
suppress her, and make an example of some of her more
immediate connections in order to check others from belief in
her admonitions. Master was therefore one of those arrested
in Sept. 1533, and accused of being the instigator of her
trances. It was asserted that he had been moved by cupidity
to get up pilgrimages to the chapel at Court-up-Street, which
the act of attainder falsely said was within his parish. The
only apparent basis for these charges against the good priest
was the desire of Cromwell to malign the clergy. " Master
may have been a dupe," says Fr. Bridgett, "but there is
nothing to show that he was a knave." He points out that
the chapel was not within the parish of Aldington, and hence

MAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 531

Master could have no special, or at least personal, motive for
magnifying and enriching it. In any case he did his duty in
laying the matter before the archbishop. The accused were
not brought to trial, but, by a more easy and summary process,
were indicted and attainted in parliament, in Jan. 1534, some
of treason, and others, including Blessed John Fisher and
Blessed Thomas More, of misprision of treason. Master was in
the former indictment, and was executed at Tyburn, April 20,

1534-

Cooper, Athena; Cantab. \. ; Bridgett, Life of B. John Fisher, p. 235 seq. ;
Lewis, Life of Fisher, ii. 339 seq.; Strype, Eccles.Mem.,ed. 1721, i. 181 seq.;
Dodd, Ch. Hist. i. ; Lewis, Sanders' Anglican Schism; Biog. Britan., ed.
1778, i. 648 seq.

Matthew, Sir Tobie, knight, priest, born at Salisbury,
Oct. 3, 1577, was the eldest son of Dr. Tobie Matthew, then
dean of Christchurch, Oxford, and subsequently Archbishop of
York, by his wife Frances, daughter of Dr. Wm. Barlow,
Bishop of Chichester. At the early age of twelve he matri
culated from Christchurch, Mar. 13, i 589— 90, and graduated
B.A., June 5, 1594, and M. A., July 5, 1597. Endowed by
nature with talents of a high class, and provided with a good
tutor, he lost no opportunity of improvement, and soon became
noted as an orator and disputant. In 1595 he acted the
Esquire's part in Essex's " Device " on the Queen's Day. In
i 596 he had a severe illness, which was aggravated by mis
understandings with his father, who had just been promoted to
the bishopric of Durham, and was very severe and exacting.
Two years later he was staying with young Throckmorton in
France; and later in the same year, 1598, he was again in
trouble with his father on account of his debts. On May 15,
1599, he was admitted at Gray's Inn, and two years later, on
Oct. 3, he entered parliament as member for Newport, Corn
wall. About the same time he formed an intimacy with
Francis Bacon, which lasted till the latter's death in 1626. In
a letter which he delivered from Bacon to James I., in March
1603, Bacon describes him as a very worthy and rare young
gentleman.

On March 25, 1604, he was returned member for St. Alban's
vice Sir Francis Bacon, who elected to sit for Ipswich. A few
months later he determined to visit Italy, in accordance with a
wish that he had long entertained. But his parents, fearing

532 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAT.

that his intercourse with Catholics might induce him to change
his religion, refused their consent. Indeed, his mother, who
was a strong Puritan, seems to have suspected that he was
inclined to Catholicism, and offered to settle her fortune upon
him if he would settle down and get married. Perceiving how
strongly his parents were opposed to his proposal, Tobie pro
fessed to submit to their wishes, and only solicited their con
sent to spend six months in France until the reassembling of
Parliament. With this his parents reluctantly complied, expressly
conditioning, however, that he should visit neither Spain nor
Italy. Tobie declared that he would not, though privately he
had no intention of keeping his promise, if he could but once
set foot on the Continent. In after-life he deeply regretted
this deliberate falsehood. With a licence to travel for three
years, dated July 3, 1604, he sailed for France early in the
following year, and once in France continued his route without
intermission till his arrival at Florence. After an absence of
about six months, his father discovered that he was in that
town, and wrote to him, in terms of great affection, requesting
him to return home after he should have had reasonable time
to gratify his curiosity, and conjuring him above all things to
remain firm in the Protestant religion. On the perusal of his
father's letter, Tobie felt elated, for he now considered that he
had tacit consent to prosecute his travels, and as at that time
he had no thoughts about changing his religion, the latter part
of the letter gave him no uneasiness.

An incident of no seeming importance which occurred at
Florence, whilst in the company of two Catholic gentlemen,
Sir George Petre, of Devonshire, and Robert Cansfield, of
Lancashire, brought to his mind the first serious thought about
religion. Shortly afterwards he removed to Siena, in order to
avoid the company of the many English in Florence, whose
conversation he thought was an obstacle to his perfecting him
self in the Italian language. He then visited Naples, and,
having satisfied his curiosity about the liquefaction of St.
Januarius' blood, of which he had heard whilst at Florence,
went to Rome with the intention of residing there for some
time. Upon his arrival in the Eternal City, he waited upon
Fr. Robert Persons, impelled with a desire to see one of whom
he had heard so much. Besides, he thought it prudent to be
upon good terms with one represented in England as an

MAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 533

intriguing bad character, lest otherwise he might do him
some injury. The politeness with which he was received
surprised him, and led to the renewal of his call. He was
also greatly impressed by an observation casually passed by
the good father. From similar motives he paid a visit to
Cardinal Pinelli, the grand-inquisitor, who likewise received
him with much courtesy. These receptions made him reflect
how different was his treatment by these great men to that
which a Catholic foreigner would receive in England, even by
a country justice of the peace. Amusement, however, and the
inspection of the antiquities of Rome, engrossed the whole of
his time, and a serious thought upon the affair of his salvation
seldom if ever crossed his mind, until a short time before his
return to Florence. It was then that he had several conversa
tions concerning religion with Fr. Persons, with whom he had
become very friendly, and the learned Jesuit soon convinced him
that he had formed erroneous ideas upon many doctrines. In
this state of mind he returned to Florence, and again gave him
self up to amusement, and to the study of the Italian language.
When Lent arrived, in the year 1606, he went to hear the
Lenten sermons, which made so deep an impression, that he
began to think seriously within himself upon religion, and to
examine into the works of the fathers. After a little time he
applied for instruction to Fr. Lelio Ptolomei, S.J., an eminent
Italian preacher, and his conversion followed, the inquisitor
receiving him into the Church towards the close of March, 1606.
Whilst in Italy he endeavoured to keep his change of religion
from becoming publicly known, and after his return to France,
shortly after that event, he was still more secret. After visiting
the English college at St. Omer, he returned to England in
Sept. 1606, but fearing that his conversion would soon become
known to Secretary Cecil, he at first took up his abode in a
French ordinary near the Tower, and then wrote to his old
friend, Sir Francis Bacon, a letter so worded that it might
be with propriety shown to the minister whose displeasure
he principally feared. This letter had the desired effect.
Cecil was pleased, and promised not to molest him. Tobie
then ventured into public, changed his lodgings into Fleet
Street, and paid a visit to Bacon to thank him for the kind
service he had rendered him with the secretary. Next he
waited upon Bancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury, who received

534 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAT.

him with some harshness, and appointed a time to see him
again, when he would confer with him upon the subject of
religion. Several interviews followed with the archbishop, who
at last giving way to passion, when he could not prevail by
argument, committed him a close prisoner to the Fleet, where
he was detained six months, and frequently treated with great
severity. In prison he was visited by a few friends and a
great number of others who wished to dispute with him.
Some were friends of his father, then Archbishop of York, who
hoped to induce him to return to the Anglican Establishment.
Of one of his visitors, Thomas Morton, afterwards bishop of
Durham, he had a bad opinion. Others were Sir Edwin
Sandys, on whose vanity he enlarges, Richard Martin, and
Captain Whitelock, who called St. Paul a widgeon, and was
generally so blasphemous that his hearer momentarily expected
his annihilation, but was " yet so witty as would almost tempt
a man to forgive him, in spight of his hurt and judgment."
Bacon wrote him a letter during his imprisonment on the
subject of his seduction, laying stress upon " the extreme
effects of superstition in this last gunpowder treason." Bacon,
however, had a high opinion of Tobie's literary judgment as
evidenced by his submitting to him at this time the rough
sketch of his " In felicem memoriam Elizabethse," thus com
mencing a practice which he continued to the last. Another
of Tobie's interviewers was Andrewes, bishop of Chichester,
and before the close of 1607 Alberico Gentili was sent by
Tobie's father, as a last resource, to try and bring him back.
When it was clear that he was immovable in his faith, the
attack was changed, and he was pressed to take the oath of
allegiance, which at that time was so worded that it could not
be taken conscientiously. But Tobie was proof against
pressure or sophistry. Meanwhile, the plague broke out with
great violence, and as the Fleet was in the very centre of the
contagion, Tobie petitioned to be removed, and offered to find
bail to any amount. His petition was disregarded, till the
combined influences of his father, Bacon, and Cecil, who had
become reconciled to him, procured his release on parole.
Bacon had interested himself by every means in his power to
obtain this result, and on Feb. 7, 1607-8, Tobie was allowed to
remove to Bacon's house, under charge of a messenger of State.
Two months later he obtained a royal permit to travel abroad.

MAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 535

Upon leaving England, Tobie seems to have first gone to
Brussels, and thence to Madrid. There, in 1609, he appears
to have been in the train of Sir Robert Shirley, and thither in
the same year Bacon sent him his "Advertisement of Learn
ing," and the key to his famous cipher, about which he requests
secrecy. In Feb. 1610, Bacon sent him his " De Sapientia
Veterum," and in the following year he was at Venice with
his friend Mr. Gage, through whom he became acquainted
with Edward Norgate, the illuminer. Sir Dudley Carleton
met him there in 1612, " so broken with travel," that the name
" II vecchio " was applied to him. From 161 1 he continually
pleaded with Salisbury and others to obtain him permission to
return to England, but the King would not listen to his impor
tunities. About this time he went to Rome, and was admitted
into the Roman College to study for the priesthood. He
received minor orders, May 4, the subdiaconate and diaconate,
on the iith and iQth, and the priesthood on the 2Oth of the
same month, 1614, from the hands of Cardinal Bellarmine.
Shortly afterwards he would appear to have returned to
Madrid, where he possessed some influence and a wide circle
of acquaintance. Whilst in France he had formed a friend
ship with the Marquess of Buckingham, subsequently duke,
and through his influence the King consented that he should
return to England. He landed at Dover in May, 1617, and
was seen by Chamberlain on the iSth of that month at Win-
wood's house. Soon afterwards he went to Bacon at Gorham-
bury, and in August was entertained by Thomas Wilbraham
at Townsend, near Nantwich, during the King's visit to that
mansion. By October he was settled in London, and was
observed to pay nightly visits to Gondomar, the Spanish
Ambassador, no doubt to assist in religious services. At this
time, says Wood, he was generally allowed to be a person of
wit and polite behaviour, and " a very compleat gentleman,"
remarkably conversant with foreign affairs. From London in
1618 he issued an Italian translation of Bacon's essays. On
Bacon's impeachment, Tobie wrote him a letter which Bacon
compared to " old gold."

In Jan. 1618-9, Tobie was ordered to leave the kingdom,
as his constant refusal to take the obnoxious oath of allegiance
had offended the King. He went to Brussels, whence in
February he wrote to Bacon on Spanish affairs. After some

5 3 6 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAT.

time, the Earl of Bristol exerted himself in his behalf, and
succeeded in obtaining from the King an order for his un
conditional return. Tobie landed at Dover on Dec. 29, 1621,
and after a short delay was permitted to proceed to London.
In May 1622 he dined with Gondomar ; and in June, at the
instance of Buckingham's mother, he sustained a disputation
before the King. At this period negotiations were in progress
with the Holy See for a dispensation for the marriage of
Prince Charles with the Spanish Infanta, and Tobie was
the first direct agent at the English court employed in the
matter. The Catholic party in favour of the restoration of
episcopal jurisdiction seized this opportunity to press their
cause, which was favourably received by the Holy See, but
strenuously opposed by the Jesuits and other adversaries of the
scheme. Tobie favoured the latter party, and, taking advantage
of his agency, alarmed the King with erroneous and exaggerated
accounts of the jurisdiction proposed to be established in his
dominions. James, whilst divining his motive, was not dis
posed to acquiesce in the project, and denounced it as an
infringement of the royal prerogative. Immediately afterwards
the party to which Tobie belonged addressed a memorial to
the Pope, which covered the deception already practised on the
King by an additional misrepresentation as to the grounds of
his Majesty's resolution, and Gregory XV., startled at the
intelligence, felt that it would be unsafe to proceed at that
time. In the following year, 1623, Tobie was despatched by
James to Madrid to advise Charles and Buckingham, and he
amused the prince by penning a flattering and witty, though
somewhat licentious, description of the beauties of the Infanta's
mind and person. The prince, in a postscript to a letter from
Buckingham to the King, dated June 20, 1623, related how
" littel prittie Tobie Matthew " came to entreat them to send to
the King what he called " a pictur of the Infanta's drawen in
black and white " : " We pray you let none lafe at it but your-
selfe and honest Kate [the Duchess of Buckingham]. He thinkes
he hath hitt the naille of the head, but you will fynd it foolishest
thing that ever you saw." On the whole he appears to have
been a discreet negotiator and prudent councillor. Shortly before
the prince's departure, after the failure of the negotiations, he sent
a memorandum to the Catholic King, protesting as strongly as
was feasible against the " voto " of the " theologi."

MAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 537

Upon his return to England, his reception at court was very
flattering. His Majesty, at the request of the prince, treated
him with great kindness, and on Oct. 20, 1623, conferred upon
him the honour of knighthood at Royston. These marks of
royal favour induced his parents to relent and invite him to
York. There, at his father's palace, he was met by a number
of eminent Anglican clergymen, by whom he found himself
inveigled into a theological discussion. Provoked at last to a
warm utterance of his views, he states " it was strange to see
how they wrung their hands, and their whites of eyes were
turned up, and their devout sighes were sent abroad to testifie
their grief that I would utter myself after that manner." Sir
Tobie continued to reside with his father, and during this time
had much serious talk with the archbishop, and even cherished
the hope of converting him. On his mother's rigid puritanism
he could make little impression. " My mother," he wrote, upon
her death in May 1629, "went out of the world calling for
her silkes and toyes and trinketts, more like an ignorant childe
of foure yeares than like a talking scripturist of almost foure
score." His father on his death in 1628 is said to have left
him in his will only a piece of plate of twenty marks, having
in his lifetime given him over £14,000.

In 1624 Sir Tobie was selected one of the eighty-four
" Essentials," or original working members of the abortive
Academe Royal, of which the scheme had just been completed
by Edmund Bolton. In June 1625 he was at Boulogne,
whence he wrote an interesting letter to the Duchess of Buck
ingham, describing Henrietta Maria in enthusiastic terms which
rival those of his previous " picture " of the Infanta. In the
same year, at Sir Tobie's special request, Bacon added his
" Essay on Friendship " to the series in commemoration of
their long intimacy. On his death in the following year he
bequeathed Sir Tobie £30 to buy a ring. During the next
few years Sir Tobie was much abroad, probably either in Paris
or in Brussels.

After the accession of Charles I. Sir Tobie being in high
favour was able to identify himself more openly with Catholics,
among whom he sometimes passed as Fr. Price. He was
greatly esteemed by Thomas Viscount Wentworth, subsequently
Earl of Strafford, and towards the end of 1633 accompanied
him to Ireland in the capacity of secretary after his lordship

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAT.

had been appointed lord-deputy. He was soon, however, back
in London, where his influence is thus depicted by the French
ambassador. " The cleverest of the Catholic seminarists," he
writes, " is Tobie Matthew, a man of parts, active, influential,
an excellent linguist ; he penetrates cabinets, he insinuates
himself into all kinds of affairs, and knows the temper and
purpose of those who govern the kingdom, especially of the
lord-treasurer, whom he manages so skilfully that he is able to

realise all his schemes in favour of Spain He is a man,

' sans interet particulier, qui ne travaille que pour 1'honneur et
pour sa passion, qui est le soulagement et 1'avancement des
catholiques.' " M. de Fontenay also describes him as well
affected to France, if only that country will aid him in his
efforts by interposing to obtain the same oath of allegiance for
England as for Ireland, a project approved by the Pope, by
the establishment of seminaries in France, and by pecuniary
assistance for secular and regular missionaries. In July 1636
Sir Tobie was on a visit to Lord Salisbury at Hatfield, and
his influence with men of similar position and at court was
such as to raise the jealousy of the puritans, who made it a
serious grievance. In consequence, all sorts of false reports
were issued against him. In 1639 a squib, entitled "Reasons
that Ship and Conduct Money ought to be paid," suggested
that Sir Tobie was an abettor of the " Popish Plot," and, with
Sir John Wintour and the queen-mother, was making a laugh
ing-stock of the country. In 1640, Andreas Habernfeld and
Boswell concocted their " Particular Discovery of the Plot
against the King, Kingdom, and Protestant Religion," in which
Sir Tobie is described as a " Jesuited Priest," and " a most
dangerous man," in the pay of Cardinal Barberini. This re
appeared in "Rome's Masterpiece," published in 1643 by
William Prynne, who likewise calls him a papal spy and
missionary sent to reclaim England. It is not surprising
therefore that, in consequence of these clamours of the puritans,
Sir Tobie was arrested in Oct. 1640, and that on Nov. i6th
the Commons should unite with the Lords in petitioning for his
banishment. Hence Sir Tobie withdrew from the court to
Raglan Castle, where he was appointed first-chaplain to Henry
Somerset, fifth Earl of Worcester, who was created a marquess
in 1642. It was now the eve of the civil wars, and Sir Tobie,
being far advanced in years, sought refuge in the house of

MAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 539

tertians belonging to the English Jesuits at Ghent, where, with
few interruptions, he spent the remainder of his days in peaceful
seclusion. In 1650, he is reported to have visited Brussels
with the object of obtaining a canonry there. He died at
Ghent, Oct. 13, 1655, aged 77.

Whilst friends credited his character with frankness and
integrity, others denounced his subtle and secret manner, his
exotic graces, and ubiquity, and even complained of his know
ledge of foreign courts and languages as dangerous to the
State. There is no doubt that he had solid judgment and
deep penetration, and that he possessed a remarkable in
sight into the character of statesmen and men in power, as
well as a keen sense of the pulse of the nation. He had a
good memory, sparkling wit, tempered with affability, and
withal considerable literary knowledge. By the puritans he
was held in especial detestation, and for many years of his life
was an object of their attack. Habernfeld and Prynne have
abused him without mercy, styling him a crafty politician, spy,
plotter, pensioner to Cardinal Barberini, and the like, but no
reliance can be placed upon the vapourings of such discredited
writers. Wood, after speaking of him in favourable terms,
notes his "seeming sweetness of mind," but adds that occa
sionally he was " pragmatical and a little too forward " in
certain company.

Though the fact of his priesthood was long kept a close
secret, it oozed out through his espousing the side of the
Jesuits in their controversy with the secular clergy, and in
1630 the bishop of Chalcedon obtained attestations from
different people who had heard him say Mass. Hence the
report gradually got out that he was Jesuit, for which, how
ever, there is not the slightest foundation. He was, indeed,
a great benefactor to the society, towards which he entertained
the greatest respect. Whilst at Rome he gave eleven thousand
scudi, or more, to the English Jesuits for missionary purposes,
and that sum was laid out in the purchase of the vineyards of
Magliana, and other property about Rome. This donation
he confirmed five years later, in refutation of some busy persons
who had reported that his intentions had not been fulfilled.
Perhaps this is the document, dated 1613, referred to in a list
of wills preserved in the archives of the English College at
Rome, printed in the Collect. Topographica et Genealogica, v. 87.

540 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAT.

His affectionate regard for the Fathers of the Society continued
to the end, and by his own desire he was buried in a vault
under their church at Ghent in a wooden coffin with a lead
plate bearing the simple inscription : " Hie jacet D. Tobias
Matthei."

Wood, Athena Oxon., ed. 1691, ii. ; Cath. Miscel. iv. 107; Dodd, Ch.
Hist. iii. 59, 155 ; Tierney's Dodd, v. 90 seq. cclxi. ; Oliver, Collectanea, S.J.;
Foley, Records S.J., i., ii., iv., vii. ; Berington, Memoirs of Penzani, 121-2 ;
Turnbtdl, Sergeant's Chapter, 28 ; Brady, Episc. Succ. iii. ; Lingard, Hist,
of Eng., ed. 1849, vii. ; Ritshicorth, Hist. Collns. p. 1322; Ranke, Hist, of
Eng., v. 448 ; Seccombci Diet. Nat. Biog. xxxvii.

1. Saggi Moral! del Signore Bacono, Cavagliero Inglese, Gran
Cancelliero d'Inghilterra : Con un altro suo Trattato della
Sapienza degli Antichi. Tradotti in Italiano (da Tobia Mathei).
Londra, 1618, 8vo, A to G 3, with title, ded. "a Don Cosimo de Medici,
Gran Duca di Toscana," by Tobia Mathei, and Table, Della Sapienza A to
K 4, in eights; Lond. 1621. i2mo ; ib. 1621, 241710. Lond. 1619, 121110,
second edition (curante Andrea Cioli), containing the essay "On Seditions
and Troubles," which was not printed in English till 1675.

The first edition of Lord Bacon's celebrated essays was published in 1597,
entitled, " Essayes. Religious Meditations. Places of Perswasion and Dis-
swasion." Lond. 1597. i6mo. the Meditationes Sacra being in Latin.
Matthew's dedication contains a fine eulogy of Bacon.

2. "The Audi Filia. or. A Rich Cabinet Full of Spirituall Jewells, Com
posed by the Rev. Father Doctour Avila. Translated out of Spanish into
English," s.l., 1620, 4to, title, ded. to all English Catholics, signed L. T.,
3ff., preface ioff., pp. 584, and Table 8 ff. An edition in 4to, 1615, appears
in the MS. library catalogue of the Cambrai Convent, O.S.B. Gee, in his
" Foot out of the Snare," 1624. attributes this translation to Matthew, and
Wood following him is copied by Dodd and Oliver. On the title is Permissu
Superiorum, I.H.S., and the Translator signs L. T. These circumstances
call for further evidence before attributing the translation to Matthew.

3. The Confessions of the Incomparable Doctore S. Augustine.
Translated into English togather with a large Preface, which it
will much import to be read over first ; that so the Booke itselfe
may both profit and please the Reader more. Permissu Supe-
riorum, s.l., 1620, sin. Svo, title and ded. to the B.V.M., 8ff., preface, pp.
108, errata, 2 ff., pp. 800; 2nd edit., Paris, 1638, I2mo, pp. 614.

Gee ("Foot out of the Snare,'' 1624) says that this little book was sold in
London at i6s., though in the ordinary way of books it might have been
published at 2s. 6d. For subsequent Catholic translations see Abr. Wood-
head and Rich. Challoner.

It elicited a scurrilous svork from Matt. Sutcliffe, Dean of Exeter, entitled,
"The Unmasking of a Masse-monger .... or, the Vindication of Saint
Augustine's Confessions from the .... calumniations of a late noted
Apostate." Lond. 1626, 410, in which coarse allusion is made to the alleged
libertinism of Sir Tobie's youth.

4. A Relation of the Death of the most Illustrious Lord Signer

MAT.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 54!

Troilo Savelle, a Baron of Rome, who was beheaded in the Castle
of Saint Angelo, on the 18 of Aprill, 1592. Permissu Supe-
riorum, s.l., 1620, sm. 8vo ; "The Penitent Bandito : or, The History of
the Conversion and Death of the most Illustrious Lord Signor Troilo Savelle,
a Baron of Rome. The second edition, more correct, by Sir T. M., Knt.,"
s.l., 1663, I2mo, pp. 144 incl. of title, contents i f.

5. The Flaming Hart, or, The Life of the Glorious S. Teresa,
Poundresse of the Reformation of the Order of the All-Immacu
late Virgin Mother, our B. Lady of Mount Carmel. Written by
Herself in Spanish, and now translated into English by M. T.
1623, 8vo; 2nd ed., Antwerpe, Johannes Meursius, 1642, sm. 8vo, pp.666,
ded. to Q. Henrietta Maria, with the Approbatio of Richardus Wake, I.V.L ,
Aug. 5, 1642, at the end. For other translations see R. Challoner and Abr.
Woodhead. The translator of the following is not known : " The Life of the
Mother Teresa of Jesus, Foundresse of the Monasteries of the Descalced or
Barefooted Carmelite Nunnes and Fryers of the First Rule. Written by
herself at the commandement of her ghostly father, and now translated into
English out of Spanish. By W. M. of the Society of Jesus." Antwerp, Hen.
Jaye, 1611, 4to.

6. A Remonstrance, 1627, dispersed in MS., drawn up in the name of
the laity of England by Sir T. Matthew, Sir Basil Brook, and Sir Thos.
Brudenell, Bart., created Baron Brudenell of Stanton Wivill, co. Leicester,
April 26, 1627, and subsequently Earl of Cardigan.

This was in opposition to a Letter of Dr. Rich. Smith, Bishop of Chal-
cedon, explaining the nature of his jurisdiction, and asserting his claim to
the powers of an ordinary. The bishop had informed the superiors of the
Jesuits and Benedictines that it was his opinion that, according to the Bull of
Pius V. (Romani Pontifids), no regular ou^ht to hear the confessions of the
laity without the ordinary's approbation. They at first acquiesced, and re
quested his approbation, but after further consideration objected, alleging
that the Pope, in the position of universal ordinary, had sufficiently qualified
them by express faculties granted for the mission. Dom Thos. Preston, alias
Roger Widdrington, O.S.B., and another learned Benedictine called Fr.
David, probably Dom John (David) Barnes, commenced the attack, which
soon became general, on the bishop's pretensions. The tatter's letter
brought forth the Remonstrance at the head of this article, and the contro
versy, was soon taken up by Dom Wm. Rudesind Barlow, O.S.B., and others.
Dr. Matt. Kellison came to the aid of the bishop in 1629, which led to the
controversy treated under Fr. Jno. Floyd, S.J., vol. ii., and Dr. M. Kellison,
vol. iii.

The Remonstrance was forwarded to Rome with as many signatures as
could be obtained, but it was soon followed by a counter-remonstrance more
numerously signed, and with names, it is said, of greater weight.

7. Wood credits him with a work to show " the benefit that proceeds from
washing the head every morning in cold water."

8. A Missive of Consolation, sent from Flanders to the Catho-
likes of England. Lovain, 1647, sm. 8vo, pp. 380. Dr. Oliver gives the
date 1646.

9. A Treatise of Patience. Written by Father Francis Arias,
of the Society of Jesus, in his second parte of the Imitation

542 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAT.

of Christ our Lord. Translated into English. With permission
of Superiours, s.L, 1650, i8mo, pp. 225, besides title, epis. ded. of trans
lator, signed T. M., table of chapters, and prayer for patience.

10. A Collection of Letters made by Sir Tobie Mathews, Knight,
with a Character of the most excellent Lady Lucy, Countesse of
Carleile, by the same Authour, to which are added many of his
own to several persons of honour who were contemporary with
him. Lond. Henry Herringman (Nov.), 1660 (1659), 8vo, with fine portrait
of Sir Toby by J. Gammon.

This collection was edited by Dr. John Donne, who subscribes the dedi
cation. Its object was to exhibit specimens of epistolary composition, by
such men as Bacon, Digby, Carleton, and others, but most of the names and
dates have been carefully removed. In this volume, amongst other interest
ing matter, will be found a free account of the trial of Sir Walter Raleigh.
Lucy, Countess of Carlisle, was daughter of Hen. Percy, ninth Earl of
Northumberland, and was one of Sir Toby's intimate friends. Hence Sir
John Suckling thus satirised him in " The Session of Poets " :

Toby Mathews (pox on him) what made him there ?
Was whispering something in somebodies eare
When he had the honor to be named in court,
But, sir, you may thank my Lady Carleil for't.

Owen also played upon his name in some Latin verses cited by Turnbull,
Sergeant's Account of the Chapter, p. 28.

11. History of the late Times. MS. imperfect.

12. A Relation of the .... Life .... of Lady Lucie Knatchbull, Abbess,
MS., dated Jan. i, 1652, vide under Eliz. Lucy Knatchbull, No. 2.

13. Letters, published in " Cabala, Mysteries of State, in Letters of the
Ministers of K. James and K. Charles," Lond. 1654, 4to, and also in the
second edition, "Cabala, or Scrinia Sacra," Lond. 1663, fol.

Other letters and MSS., unpublished, are said to be at St. Scholastica's
Abbey, Teignmouth.

14. A True Historicall Relation of the Conversion of Sir Tobie
Matthews to the Holie Catholic Fayth, with the Antecedents and
Consequents thereof. MS. 1640, 410, pp. 234.

This is practically embodied in Charles Butler's edition of his uncle's
" Life of Sir Tobie." The original MS. was in his possession.

It appears that Lord Bacon undertook to re-convert Sir Tobie to the Pro
testant religion, who observes that his lordship was in very truth a prodigy
of wit and knowledge — that there was not such company in the whole world
— but proved himself " such a poor kind of creature in those things which
were questionable about religion, that my wonder takes away all my words."

"A brief description of a curious manuscript in the collection of the Rev.
Dr. Neligan, entitled, A True Historicall Relation of the Conversion of Sir
T. Matthew to the holie Catholic fayth, with the antecedents and conse
quents thereof" (Cork? 1835 ?). 8vo, edited by W. C. Neligan, but not pub
lished, only 35 copies, three being printed on vellum ; repr. in W. H. Smith's
'' Bacon and Shakespeare," appendix, 1857, 8vo. It consists of a number
of brief and tantalising extracts from the original, which are printed together
without any attempt at editing.

MAW.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 543

15. "The Life of Sir Tobie Matthews. By the Rev. Alban Butler; edited
by Charles Butler, Esq." Lond. J. P. Coghlan, 1795, 8vo, pp. 37.

1 6. Portrait. " The Lively Portraicture of Sir Tobias Mathews, Knt.,"
James Gammon, sc., 8vo, oval frame, very short hair, whiskers, peaked
beard, collar, glove in hand, prefixed to his "Collection of Letters," 1660.

He also appears in the print with Petitot, in Walpole's " Painters.'"

Mawhood, William, merchant, born 1723, was educated
at the English College at St. Omer, where he certainly was
from Jan. 1736 to Sept. 1737, if not longer. In 1752 he
married Dorothy, born in July 1727, one of the daughters and
eventual co-heiresses of Mr. Wm. Kroger and his wife Dorothy,
of Clerkenwell, and in Sept. 1757 succeeded to the business of
his father, an extensive woollen merchant and army clothier in
West Smithfield.

Mawhood was very successful in business, and held a
leading position amongst the Catholics of the metropolis. His
house in Smithfield is still standing. It is the one with the
gateway in it that leads to the ancient church of St. Bartho
lomew the Great, from the windows of which the burning of
Friar Forrest and other martyrs might have been witnessed.
Indeed, there is a tradition that royalty itself occupied this
place of vantage on one or more of these occasions. Mawhood
had also a country house at Finchley, from which he drove
into town on Sundays to hear Mass at Lincoln's Inn Fields.
He was an intimate friend of Dr. Challoner, and used to attend
the bishop's sermons at " Ye Ship," in Turnstile, on Sunday
afternoons. During the Gordon riots, in 1780, the bishop shel
tered for seventeen days in Mawhood's house at Finchley, and
it was he who supplied the Rev. James Barnard with the prin
cipal materials for his account of the riots in his " Life " of the
bishop published in 1784. Mawhood seems to have been well
known and much respected by nearly all the leading Catholics
of his day, especially by the clergy, who sought his advice in
many important matters. In 1790 he was seized with para
lysis, but lingered on till 1797, in which year he was interred
at St. Bartholomew the Great, West Smithfield, at the age

of 74.

Mawhood had six children, two sons and four daughters.
His sons, William John and Charles, were among the first
alumni of the school established by the Hon. and Right Rev.
Bishop James Talbot at Old Hall Green, where they went in
Oct. 1769. They were removed to a school at Kensington in.

544 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAW.

1771, and in the following year to Sedgley Park, in Stafford
shire. Subsequently they joined the army engaged in the
American War, and attained to the rank of major and
lieutenant-colonel respectively. The major married the
Countess De Paten. One of their sisters, Mary Louisa Austin
Mawhood, became an Augustinian nun, and died at Bruges
March 26, 1832, aged 80, professed 53. Another, Dorothy,
born May 1754, was at one time solicited in marriage for
Charles Talbot, subsequently sixteenth Earl of Shrewsbury ;
but though his uncle, the bishop, pressed the match, her father
withheld his consent, deeming it better that she should marry
within his own sphere of life. Subsequently she became the
wife of Thomas Corney, merchant, of London, son of Henry
Corney (or Cornoe), of Cornoe, co. Lancaster, by Jane, daughter
of Robert Worswick, of Todderstaffe Hall, gent, and died Feb.
19, 1831, aged 76.

The family of Mawhood (pronounced Maude) was descended
from the Maudes of West Riddlesden Hall, Yorkshire, who
derived from the Barons Montalt, De Monte Alto, or Mont-
haut, a name taken from a castle in Flint, called in Norman
Monthaut, now corrupted into Mold. Some years before his
death Mr. Mawhood maintained a claim to an estate in York
shire, proving himself heir and lineal descendant of John
Mawhood, of Ardsley, gent, grandson of Christopher, younger
brother of Arthur Mawde, alias Mawhood, of Riddlesden, Esq.
From the same Christopher also descends the present Viscount
Hawarden and Baron Montalt.

Mawhood, Diary, MS.; Brooke's MS., Coll. of Arms ; MSS. of the late
J. F. Corney, Esq.; HarL Soc. Visit, of Yorks ; Harl. Soc., Reg. of St. James,
Clcrkenivell, ii. ; Laity's Dir. 1833, p. 61.

i. Diary of William Mawhood, of West Smithfield, London,
from July 14, 1764, to Oct. 19, 1790. MSS., in 49 vols. 8vo.

These volumes contain many entries of special interest. The diarist was
intimate with Dr. Arne, Samuel Webbe, Charles Dignum, John Danby, and
other eminent musicians of the day. His acquaintance with the leading
Catholics was wide, and he seems to have taken an active interest in the
movements respecting Catholic relief in Parliament. A few extracts from
the diary during the period of the Gordon riots are given in a paper
entitled, " Dr. Challoner and the Gordon Riots," by Mr. Jno. Bulbeck
Corney, Downside Review, vii. 79.

Mawson, John, layman, venerable martyr, was appre
hended whilst hearing Mass, and tried and condemned under

MAY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 545

the penal statutes, but under what charge has not been ascer
tained. The mere charge of hearing Mass was not capital,
hence it is most likely that he was indicted either for being
reconciled to the Catholic Church, for assisting priests, or for
being instrumental in the conversion of others. He was
hanged at Tyburn in 1612.
Challoner, Memoirs, ed. 1742, ii. 87.

May, Mr., confessor of the faith, a gentleman of position,
is stated by Dr. Bridgewater to have died in prison on account
of his religion before 1588.

Three priests of this name were ordained at the English
College at Valladolid, all belonging to the diocese of Salisbury.
Henry was admitted into the college June 30, 1592 ; Cuthbert
followed on June 10, 1600, and received orders, but was dis
missed the college in Aug. 1603, owing to disobedience to his
Jesuit superiors; and John entered in 1644. There was a good
family of this name seated in Wiltshire.

Bridge-Mater, Concertatio, ed. 1594 ; Valladolid Diary, MS.

Mayes, Laurence, priest, born Jan. 7-17, 1672-3, was
son of Nicholas Mayes, of Fryerage, near Yarm, co. York, Esq.,
and his wife, daughter of Lau. Sayer, of Worsall, in the same
county, Esq., both Catholic families of antiquity. He was sent
to Douay College at the age of fourteen, in July, 1687, took
the oath Jan. 9, 1690, and was admitted an alumnus June 6,
1694. On April 6, 1697, he was ordained priest, and shortly
afterwards was appointed professor of philosophy, and subse
quently second professor of divinity under the famous Dr.
Edw. Hawarden. In the latter capacity he held public
defensions at Douay in July 1704, and on the afternoon of the
third day, during a dispute upon the infallibility of the Church,
himself defended with great zeal that the Church might possibly
err in " mixt facts," Secundum id quod est factis non revelati,
which the Jesuits and their adherents could not allow by
reason of the question of fact in Jansenius. On the I2th of
the following month, at the defensions held at the English
Franciscan College at Douay, Fr. Matthew Prichard, subse
quently bishop, inserted in his thesis that the Church is infallible
even in eo quod est facti in "mixt facts," or as they then termed
them " dogmatical facts," such as the Tira capitula, Jansenius>

VOL. IV. M M

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAY.

and the like. Mayes again disputed very hard against this
opinion, adducing strong authorities for what he maintained.
Dr. D'Elcourt, the Jesuits' champion, concluded the argument
with an attack upon Mayes, in which he blamed the Friars for
defending so weakly what he was pleased to call a point of
faith. He cited his own declaration, which he had published,
says Bishop Dicconson, " by a detestable forgery in ye name of
ye divinity faculty on ye loth Feb. 1704." Mr. Mayes, he
continues, " had ye moderation not to speak one word, or
interrupt him, but let him quietly say his lesson to ye end (for
he had got it off book), replying nothing." These discussions
had important bearings upon the controversy between the
English Jesuits and clergy which broke out about this time
and continued for so long. In the spring of the following
year, 1705, reports were industriously spread in England that
the president, Dr. Paston, had disagreed with his two professors
of divinity, and was about to part with them. But this and
many other stories were traced to an expelled student, Augustin
Newdigate Poyntz, the "turbulent gentleman" of Dodd's "Secret
Policy," and the president wrote to the bishops in England to
disclaim any disagreement with his masters of divinity.

In 1706 Mayes was appointed proctor and agent at Rome
to the English bishops, and he left Douay on August 12, but
waited in Paris till the middle of September for instructions
from Dr. John Betham, late preceptor to the Chevalier de St.
George, who then accompanied him to the Court at St.
Germain, and introduced him to the " king and queen." At
this audience his Majesty the King, as the Chevalier was
always termed by his adherents, insisted that whenever the
clergy proposed any one to Rome for the episcopacy he should
have due information, this being the least they could do, though
he did not pretend to the nomination of the vicars-apostolic in
England. Learning from Dr. Betham that Dr. George Witham,
a former agent, had received a letter of recommendation to the
Pope from his late Majesty James II., the Chevalier decided to
give one likewise on this occasion. Mayes then started upon
his mission, provided with a salary of ;£ioo per annum from
the bishops, less his annuity of £30 or £40 from his brother.
After a dangerous voyage, he arrived at Rome, October 25,
and after two or three days waited on Cardinal Caprara, the
protector, who procured him an audience of the Pope, when he

MAY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 547

presented the Chevalier's letter as well as one from Dr. Betham.
Shortly afterwards, the English vicars-apostolic recommended
Mayes for the vacant western district, which had been conferred
upon, but declined by, Andrew Giffard. But this recommenda
tion like previous ones, including the names of Dr. Hawarden
and Gerard Saltmarsh, met with the opposition of the Jesuits,
who influenced Mons. Bussy, the internuncio at Cologne, to
write to Propaganda imputing that Mayes and the others were
rigorists and Jansenists. In consequence, the vicariate was
allowed to remain vacant till 1713, when Fr. Matthew Prichard,
O.S.F., whom Mayes had opposed at Douay, was elected.

The Jesuit administration of the English College at Rome,
originally founded for the secular clergy, had always been a
source of very great grievance, and the visitation made shortly
after the appointment of the new clergy agent did not tend to
mitigate matters. The Cardinal-protector, Caprara, took
Mayes to the English College on January 23, 1707, and having
summoned the students, ordered all the superiors out of the
room, and made Mayes sit down beside him to hear their
grievances. This the Jesuits highly resented, and complained
to the Court at St. Germain that the Cardinal had erected a
clergy tribunal over their heads in the very college itself.

In 1721 Mayes was made protonotarius apostolicus, and on
his appointment read the profession of faith before Mons.
Richard Howard, Canon of St. Peter's, June 2. On July 12,
1727, he was appointed preceptor to his Royal Highness
the Prince of Wales, as the eldest son of the Chevalier de St.
George was called, by patent signed by Wm. Ellis, and had
apartments allotted to him in the palace. This did not interfere
with his agency, which he conducted till his death, though he
was granted an assistant, in the person of the Rev. Christopher
Stonor, in the preceding year. He died at Rome, August 23,
1749, aged 77, and was buried in the church belonging to the
English College.

At the time when Mr. Mayes went to Rome it was confidently
prophesied that he would be well liked and esteemed at the
Holy City, and so it proved. He was an intelligent and active
agent for the clergy, and was highly respected by all who knew
him.

His brother John was likewise educated at Douay College,
where, indeed, he made the profession of faith in 1690 with

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAY.

the intention of entering the ecclesiastical state. But he
returned home and succeeded his father in the Fryerage and
other extensive estates, which he registered as a Catholic non-
juror in 1717. By his wife, Mary, he had two children, John
and Cicely. The son became eminent as a Catholic counsellor.
It is possible that he is identical with the John Mayes married
at York by the Rev. Thos. Anderton, chaplain to the Towneley
family, January 30, 1721-2, but if so it must have been a first
marriage, unless his widow's age is incorrectly stated on his
monument at Yarm. Unfortunately, the worthy priest totally
ignores the names of the ladies in his private register of mar
riages. The younger Mr. Mayes had a daughter Cicely, who
went to York Bar Convent in 1734, and would seem to have
died unmarried soon afterwards. He died at the Fryerage,
October 25, 1772, aged 72, and his widow, Mary, on October
J3> X775> aged 59, according to the inscription on the tomb
at Yarm. His sister Cicely became the wife of James Fermor,
Esq., third son of James Fermor, of Tusmore, co. Oxon, by
Mary, daughter of Sir Robert Throckmorton, Bart., but dying
without issue 11 June, 1770, aged 75, the Fryerage, with
property at Yarm, Eaglescliffe, &c., passed by virtue of the
limitations of her father's will, dated 1742, to Fr. Thomas
Meynell, S.J., second son of Roger Meynell, of North Kilvington,
Esq., who made over his estates to his next brother Edward
Meynell, by whose descendants they are still retained.
Why the elder Mr. Mayes, in 1742, left the reversion of the
property to the Meynells has always been a mystery ; there
was no relationship between the two families.

The Fryerage, built on the site of a convent of Dominican
Friars, was surrendered to the Crown in 1539, granted in
1553 to Christopher Morland and Simon Welburn, and sold
by them in the same year to the family of Sayer, of Worsall.
In 1675 it was conveyed by Lawrence Sayer to his son-in-law,
Nicholas Mayes, of Eaglescliffe, co. Durham, Esq.

Bp. Dicconson 's Diary, MS.; Kirk, Biog. Co I Ins., MSS., No. 28 ; Records
of the Eng. Caths. i. ; Payne, Eng. Cath. Nonjurors; Brady, Episc. Succ. iii. ;
Anderton, Towneley Registers, &*c., MS.

i. De Juramentis, etc., Romas, 1720, 8vo, which was presented to
every cardinal and foreign ambassador at Rome, the English Government
also being acquainted with the name of the author.

After the defeat of the Chevalier de St. George, many of the most influen
tial Catholics perceived that the dynasty of the Stuarts had no longer any

MAY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 549

claim to their allegiance or political attachment, and that the reigning Sove
reign might justly claim a profession of allegiance from every Englishman,
and a rejection of all political connection with foreigners. In 1716, Dr.
Thomas Strickland, a man of uncommon parts, but rash and intriguing,
paid a visit to the Duke of Norfolk in England, and conferred with the party
in favour of taking certain oaths which they framed. He was then des
patched to Rome as their agent with a memorial upon the subject, and was
so far successful as to obtain from the Pope an order to Mgr. Santini, the
internuncio at Brussels, to publish that English Catholics " may and ought
to promise fidelity and entire obedience to the present government," but no
mention was to be made that this was done by the Pope's authority. Bishop
Giffard was then importuned to call an assembly of all the regulars, at which
the Jesuits were represented by Fr. James Blake alias Cross, and the Bene
dictines by Dom Thos. Aug. Howard. All the superiors of the regulars,
with the exception of the Franciscan friars who declined to attend, agreed
that it was lawful and proper to offer an oath of submission to King George,
but the form of the oath was not, as stated by Berington (Memoirs of Pans ant,
p. 406), modelled by this assembly, for Bishop Giffard declares that it had
been already presented to the ministry. The proposed oath had two parts,
(i) " I, A. B., do promise and swear that I will pay a true and entire sub
mission to his Majesty King George, and no ways disturb the peace and
tranquillity of this realm." This was unanimously accepted by the assembly
as a lawful oath for Catholics to take, but with regard to the concluding
part, (2) " and that I will not assist any person whatsoever directly or in
directly against his said Majesty or the present government," Bp. Giffard
says : " All were unwilling to meddle with it, but thought ye government
would be satisfied with ye former promise of non-disturbance, together with
a promise not to ask or accept of any dispensation from the said oath." And
because the persons applied to said some security would be requisite against
any dispensation, the gentlemen who were concerned in offering the said
oath added this clause : " I also declare that I detest that abominable notion
of the Pope's having power to dispense with allegiance or submission
solemnly sworn to princes, and of having an authority to dethrone and
murder princes." Nothing, however, came of it, as many of the older heads
had predicted.

But Dr. Strickland did not relax his efforts. He paid a second visit to
Rome in 1717, with recommendations from the internuncio at Brussels, the
Duke of Norfolk, and Bp. Stonor, and pressed hard for the Catholics to be
allowed to take an oath of allegiance to King George. The answer of the
congregation S. Officio was "consultant theologos." In June 1719, the
doctor, who was personally acquainted with George I. and held in esteem
at the English court, again came over to London and entered into negotia
tions with his Majesty and the ministry. For an account of these negotia
tions vide — Berington, Memoirs of Pansani, p. 408 ; Coxe,Hist. of the House
of Austria, ii. 145 ; Butler, Hist. Memoirs, 3rd ed., iii. 170 ; and for original
letters on the subject, Ushaiv Collns. MSS.,46i seq., and a letter from Dr.
Ingleton to the Secretary of the Chevalier de St. George at Avignon, Dec.
15, 1716, Brit. Mus., Add. MSS. 20, 310 f. 173. The project of making
application to Rome in the terms given by Butler was abandoned in conse
quence of the opinion of counsel that it was not admissible or safe for any

55° BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAY.

of his Majesty's subjects to make such application, as plainly being within
the statute of 5 Eliz. cap. i, and would also subject such persons to the
penalty of high treason by the statute of 13 Eliz. cap. 2 (vide Edw. Northey's
opinion, dated Dec. 16, ijig,Eyre, MS. Cases, &c., on the Popery Laws, MSS.,

p. 401, in which the terms of the application vary somewhat from the copy

printed by Butler, Hist. Memoirs, 3rd ed., iii. 172).

2. An Account of Mr. Mayes' Agency at Rome from 1706,
MSS., 3 vols.

3. Jansenism : for this controversy and the charges brought against the
professors of Douay College, in which Mr. Mayes figures, vide under Edw.
Hawarden, vol. iii. 174, No. 2, and Dodd's Secret Policy of the Eng. Soc. of

Jesus, pp. 275-6-7.

Mayhew, Edward, O.S.B., born in 1569, was a younger
son of the representative of the ancient family of Mayhew or
Mayow, seated at Winton, near Salisbury, Wilts, which had
suffered greatly for its adherence to the faith. In his Trophcea
he himself maintains that May and Mayhew are the same
name. On July 10, 1583, he arrived, with his elder brother,
Henry, at the English College at Rheims. The latter was his
father's heir, and, after receiving priest's orders, was sent to
the English mission, probably in his native country, April 29,
1589. Edward, who displayed abilities of a high order,
received the tonsure and minor orders at Rheims, and on
Aug. 22, 1590, was sent to pursue his studies in the English
College at Rome, where he arrived and was admitted into the
hospice attached to the college on Oct. 8, under the name of
Edward Mayo. On the following day he became an inmate
of the college, and took the oath in March 1591. Having
been ordained priest, he left the college for the English mission
in 1595.

After labouring for twelve years as a secular priest in
England, he sought admittance into the Benedictine Order.
He received the habit from the hands of Dom Anselm Beech,
of the Cassinese Congregation, and at the end of his novice-
ship was professed by Dom Sigebert Buckley, the sole survivor
of the old Benedictines in England, in his cell at the Gatehouse
prison in Westminster, Nov. 21, 1607. Fr. Buckley had been
professed und°r Abbot Feckenham at Westminster, and was the
last of his monastery, forty- four years of his long life having been
spent within prison-walls for refusing the oath of supremacy.
With him would have ended the old English congregation had
not Fr. Mayhew and another secular priest, Fr. Robert Sadler,

MAY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 551

come forward to receive from his hands that profession which
has preserved the continuity of the congregation to the present
day. Fr. Mayhew and his associate were thus aggregated to
Westminster Abbey, and the old English congregation began
to grow again. In 1612 the monks of the English congrega
tion were affiliated and given an equal share with the Spanish
congregation in St. Lawrence's Monastery at Dieulwart, in
Lorraine, which henceforth became the headquarters of the old
English congregation, and in 1613 Fr. Mayhew withdrew
from the English mission and there took up his abode. In
the following year he was appointed prior, and so continued
till 1620.

Meanwhile the necessity of a union between the members of
the three different congregations labouring in England became
apparent. Agitation to that end commenced in 1608, and
continued for nearly a dozen years, Fr. Mayhew and Fr.
Augustine Bagshaw were the leading spirits of the English con
gregation, and it was mainly owing to their firmness that the
renewed English congregation was independent of that of
Spain. In 1617 Fr. Mayhew was elected one of the nine
definitors for the union of the Spanish and English congrega
tions, which was accomplished by the Apostolic brief, Ex
incumbenti, of Aug. 1619. The members of the Cassinese or
Italian congregation absolutely refused to amalgamate.

Fr. Mayhew's strong views on the subject of strict observ
ance of the Benedictine rule, and his great force of character,
created that spirit for which Dieulwart was remarkable. In
1623 he was appointed vicar to the nuns at Cambray, and so
continued till his death, Sept. 14, 1625, aged 56.

Dodd credits him with being a man of great parts and
learning, of the justice of which the works he has left behind
him are evidence. His remains were interred in the parish
church of St. Vedast.

Pitts, De lllus. Angl. Script., p. 815 ; Wood, Athence O.von., ed. 1691, i.
347 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist, ii.; Records of the Eng. Caths. \. • Foley, Records S.J.,
vi. ; Dolan, Weldoris Chron. Notes; Snow, Bened. NecroL, pp. 12, 35 ; Oliver,
Col Ins., pp. 354, 519 ; Dodd, Sec. Pol., 71 seq.j Reyner, Apost. Bened., tract.
i. 242, tract, ii. 17, and Appx. n ; Butler, Notes, pp. 2, 60 seq.

i. Sacra Institutio Baptizandi: Matrimonium Celebrandi:
Infirmos Ungendi : Mortuos Sepeliendi : ac alii nonnolli Bitos
Ecclesiastici • juxta Usum insignis Ecclesiae Sarisburiensis.
Permissu Superiorum. Duaci, Laurentius Kellam, 1604, small 4to,

552 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAY.

ff. 168, and, at end, index, approbation, and annotations, pp. 18 ; ib., 1610,
8vo.

Mr. Maskell, Monumenta Ritualia, 1846, i., Ixxix. seg., says that some of
the offices, more properly belonging to the missal, pontifical, &c., included in
the 1554 and earlier editions of the Manuale ad Usum per Celebris Ecclesice
Sarisburiensis, were omitted after the revision of the service-books of the
Western Church which followed the Council of Trent, and a more exact
arrangement and distribution succeeded. This was observed by Fr. Mayhew
in his edition, which places first the orders of baptism, churching of women,
marriage, visitation of the sick, extreme unction, and burial, followed by that
of confirmation and seventeen offices of benediction. The rest of the
Manual, as it was fifty years before, is omitted. Fr. Mayhew appended 18
pages of notes, and Mr. Maskell believes that the 1610 edition was the last
which was printed of the Manual which with some variations had been in
use in England for one thousand years.

2. A Treatise of the Groundes of the Olde and Newe Religion,
devided into two Parts, whereunto is added an Appendix con
taining a briefe Confutation of William Crashaw his first Tome
of Romish forgeries and falsifications, s.L, 1608, sm. 410, title and the
printer's address to the reader, signed " Your poore Catholike countriman,
Thorn. R.," pp. 378.

For references to works under similar titles, vide under E. Hawarden,
vol. iii. 180, No. 10.

Crashaw's work was entitled, " Roman Forgeries and Falsifications of
Authors, instanced in the Antwerp and Roman editions of Ferus, his Com
mentaries on the First Epistle of St. John." Lond., 1606, 4to. He did not
respond to Mayhew's refutation.

Dr. James, a Wykehamist, put forth his " Treatise of the Corruption of
Scripture, Councils and Fathers, by the Prelats, Pastors and Pillars of the
Church of Rome, for the maintenance of Popery. By Thomas James,
Library Keeper at Oxford. Together with a sufficient answer unto James
Gretser and Anthony Possevine, Jesuits, and the unknown author of The
Grounds of the Old Religion and the New." Lond., 1611, 4to; ib., 1688, 8vo.

Mayhew's work also attacked Dr. Rich. Field's four books "Of the
Church," Lond., 1606, 4to, and the doctor replied in the appendix to the fifth
book in 1610, entitled, "A defence of such passages of the former books that
have been excepted against, or wrested, to the maintenance of the Romish
Errours." Mayhew rejoined with —

3. An Answer to M. Field's Exceptions, Svo.

4. A Paradise of Prayers and Meditations, gathered out of
several authors. Do way, 1613, Svo.

A work under a somewhat similar title, "A Paradise of Prayers, gathered
out of the works of Lewis de Granada," Lond. 1601, Svo, ib. 1633, Svo, was a
Protestant translation from the " Paradisus Precum ex R. P. F. Ludovici
Granatensis Spiritualibus Opusculis, .... per Michaelem ab Isselt Amor
fortium." Coloniae, 1589, I2mo,* 12 pp. 602, besides index 5 ff.

5. Congregationis Anglicanse Ordinis S. Benedict! Trophsea,
Rheims, 1619, 4to, ded. to his dear friend, Dr. Wm. Gifford, O.S.B.; Rheims,
1625, 410, in 2 vols.

MAY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 553

In his preface Fr. Mayhew declares that one of his objects in writing was
to stir up the minds of his brethren to piety and the observance of their holy
rule by the example of their forefathers. In compiling the work he made
use of the MSS. of his former professor of Greek and rhetoric at Douay, Dr.
John Pitts. Dodd, in the MS. of his Church Hist., thus comments : " He is
commended for his modesty in the account he gives of their writers, honestly
quitting his inclination to serve a party wheresoever he observes truth to be
on the other side." It elicited " Examen Trophosorum Congregationis prae-
tensas Anglicame Ordinis S. Benedicti," Rheims, 1622, by Dom John Barnes
O.S.B.

6. De Abstinentia a Carnibus juxta Eegulam S. Benedicti,
MS., now lost, but of which a fragment is preserved in Haeften's Disquisi-
tiones Monastics, lib. x. tract, vi. disq. v.

7. " Alia multa," says Pitts.

Mayne, Cuthbert, priest, protomartyr of the English col
leges on the Continent, and beatified by decree of Dec. 29,
1886, was the second son of John Mayne, the representative of
an ancient Devonshire family, and was born at Youlston, near
Barnstaple, in 1548. His uncle, a schismatic priest, who held
a rich living, was most anxious that his nephew should succeed
him in his benefice. He therefore sent him to school, and at
the age of eighteen or nineteen got him made a minister. The
youth, at this time, as he himself subsequently related, did not
understand the meaning of either ministry, or, indeed, religion.
He was sent to Oxford, and passed through his course of logic
at St. Alban's Hall, whence he proceeded B.A. He then
entered St. John's College, took his degree of M.A., April 8,
1570, and became a fellow of that college. His gentle and
sweet disposition gained him great esteem in the university,
and for a long time he officiated at the communion-table at
St. John's. Commiserating his position, his Catholic friends
showed him that the new doctrine was heretical, but, though
his mind and heart leaned towards the old faith and he was
brought to deplore his miserable state, he continued as he was
for some years. Some of his former intimate friends therefore,
particularly Dr. Gregory Martin and Fr. Edmund Campion,
repeatedly solicited him by letter to carry out the dictates of
his conscience and j'oin them at Douay. One of these letters
accidentally fell into the hands of the Bishop of London, who
at once despatched a pursuivant to Oxford to arrest Mayne
and some others. The others were committed to prison, but
Mayne, happening to be away in the country, was advised by
his friend Thomas Forde, late fellow of Trinity College, that a

554 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAY.

process was out for him, so he at once boarded a vessel on the
coast of Cornwall, crossed the Channel, and went straight to
Douay.

The college diary places his admission in 1573. Having
been reconciled to the Church, he commenced his theological
course, and continued it with great diligence till his ordination
in 1575- Early in the following year he proceeded S.T.B. in
the University of Douay, and on April 24, 1576, left the
college for the English mission. He at once took up his resi
dence, at Easter, with Mr. Francis Tregian, at Valveden or
Golden, in the parish of St. Probus, five miles from Truro, in
Cornwall, nominally passing as that gentleman's steward. In
June 1577, the Bishop of Exeter was holding his visitation at
Truro, and was requested by Greenfield, the sheriff of the
county, and other zealots, to aid them in searching Mr. Tre-
gian's mansion for Mr. Mayne. After deliberation it was
concluded that the sheriff and the bishop's chancellor, accom
panied by divers gentlemen and their servants, should under
take the search. Upon arrival at Golden, the sheriff informed
Mr. Tregian that he and his company had come to search for a
Mr. Bourne, wanted for some misdemeanour in London, who it
was reported had fled to Cornwall, and was secreted in Mr.
Tregian's house. The latter assured the sheriff that Bourne
was not there, nor did he know anything of his whereabouts ;
and complained of the great discourtesy offered to him as a
gentleman in demanding to search his house without any com
mission from the Queen. But the sheriff, emboldened by the
strength of his followers, threatened to use violence unless Mr.
Tregian would allow the search. They then went straight to
Mr. Mayne's chamber, and finding the door fast, began to force
it open. Mr. Mayne had just come in from the garden, whence
he might have escaped, but now he opened the door. The
sheriff, in a state of great excitement, seized the good priest,
and asked him, " What art thou ? " to which he received the
reply, " I am a man." Thereupon the sheriff asked if he had
a coat of mail under his doublet, and opening it drew forth an
Agnus Dei suspended from the martyr's neck. Of this he took
possession, calling him traitor and rebel, with other opprobrious
epithets. They then seized his books and papers, and carried
them with him to the bishop, who examined him about his
religion, and confessed that he was learned and had gathered

MAY.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 555

very good notes in his books, but, nevertheless, showed him no
favour. Thence he was taken from one gentleman's house to
another till he arrived at Launceston, where he was imprisoned
under circumstances of great cruelty, being chained to his bed
posts, with a pair of heavy gyves about his legs, and there left
with strict injunctions that no one should be allowed to see
him. Thus the martyr remained from June till the assizes at
Michaelmas. Besides the judges, the Earl of Bedford was
present at the arraignment, and took the most active part
against him.

The heads of his indictment are given by Bishop Challoner.
He was accused of obtaining from Rome and publishing a bull
containing matter of absolution of the Queen's subjects, which
in reality was nothing but a printed copy of the Jubilee Indul
gences of the preceding year, which Mr. Mayne had purchased
in a bookseller's shop at Douay out of curiosity. He was also
accused of maintaining the usurped power of the Bishop of
Rome, and denying the Queen's supremacy ; of bringing into
the kingdom an Agnus Dei, and delivering it to Mr. Tregian ;
and, lastly, of saying Mass at Golden. Of all this there was
no legal proof, and it was very evident that the case was foreign
both to the intent and the words of the statute. However,
Judge Manhood, who throughout the trial showed decided par
tiality, directed the jury to bring in a verdict of guilty, alleging
" that where plain proofs were wanting, strong presumptions
ought to take place," of which, according to his logic, they had
good store in the cause in hand, knowing the prisoner to be a
popish priest and an enemy to the Queen's religion. The jury
had been picked for the purpose, and at once complied with
the judge's instructions. His lordship then sentenced the
martyr to death in the usual form for high treason ; upon
which the holy man, raising his hands and eyes to heaven,
answered Deo Gratias.

The execution was to have taken place within fifteen days,
but on account of Judge Jeffreys' dissatisfaction with the pro
ceeding of his colleague, the matter was referred to the Privy
Council, and by them placed before the whole judicial bench.
Accordingly the judges met, but disagreed, the older and wiser
of them holding with Judge Jeffreys' opinion ; so the council
decided that the prisoner should be executed as a terror
to the papists. It is said that Sheriff Greenfield, who went up

556 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MAY.

to court and was knighted for the part he had taken in this
matter, was the man who procured the death-warrant and
despatched it to the justices at Launceston.

Upon the day of his execution many justices and gentlemen
visited the martyr, and took with them two ministers to dispute
with him, whom he confuted on every point. He was, more
over, offered his life if he would renounce his religion, or swear
upon the Bible that the Queen was supreme head of the Church
of England. Neither would he do, but, taking the Bible into
his hands and making upon it the sign of the cross, he declared,
" The Queen neither ever was, nor is, nor ever shall be, the
head of the Church of England."

Before drawing him to the place of execution, some of the
justices urged the sheriff's deputy to let the martyr's head
extend over the sledge so that in progress it might dash against
the stones. The holy martyr himself offered to submit to this
inhuman cruelty, but the deputy declined to allow it. Upon
arriving in the market-place of Launceston, where a gibbet of
unusual height had been erected, the martyr, having knelt down
and prayed, would have addressed the people from the ladder,
but the justices would not suffer him ; and as the hangman
was about to turn the ladder one of the justices, calling him
villain and traitor, demanded whether Mr. Tregian and Sir
John Arundell knew of the things for which he was condemned.
But the martyr mildly answered that of either he knew nothing
but that they were good and godly gentlemen. Some of those
standing by cried out that he should be cut down alive, which
was accordingly done, but as the blessed martyr fell from the
beam, which was of unusual height, his head came in contact
with the side of the scaffold on which he was to be quartered,
and thus being almost killed he was hardly sensible of the
ensuing butchery. He suffered on Nov. 29, the vigil of the
Feast of St. Andrew, 1577, aged 29.

His quarters were put up at Bodmin, Tregoney, Barnstaple,
and Launceston Castle, and his head set upon a pole at Wade-
bridge, a noted highway. The hangman, who embrued his
hands in this innocent blood, in less than a month went
mad, and soon after miserably expired. Bishop Challoner also
refers to an extraordinary light, taken by the martyr's fellow-
prisoners to be supernatural, which was seen in his cell during
the last three days of his imprisonment.

MEA.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 557

With Fr. Mayne, at the same assizes, the following recusants
were condemned in pr&munire — Richard Tremayne, John Kemp,
Richard Hoar, Thomas Harris, all gentlemen, John Williams,
M.A., John Philips, John Hodges, and James Humphreys, yeo
men, all neighbours or servants to Mr. Tregian. As to the
last, his extensive estate was confiscated, and he himself con
demned, on account of his religion, to perpetual imprisonment.
Sir John Arundell was also persecuted, and cast into prison
upon this occasion.

Challoner, Memoirs, 1741, i. 11 seq.; Douay Diaries; Oliver, Colitis.,
pp. 2, 355 ; Wood, Alhence Oxon., ed. 1691, i. 732 > Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii.
91 ; Bridgewater, Concertatio, ed. 1594, ff- 5°> 3°2 5 Ca*h. Miscel. ii. 242 ;
Pollini, L'Hist. Eccles. della Rivoluz. (flnghil., 1594, p-498; Knox, Records
of the Eng. Caths. ii., pp. 365, 376.

i. Portrait, 4to, mezzo. ; also photo, in series pub. by the Teresian nuns
of Llanherne, Cornwall.

Mayre, John, O.S.F., venerable martyr, in the year that
the remainder of the Franciscan convents were seized upon by
Henry VIII. , and the friars turned out, obtained the crown of
martyrdom for denial of the King's spiritual supremacy, and
was hanged and quartered at St. Thomas Watering's, at the same
time with Griffith Clarke, vicar of Wandsworth, his curate, and
his servant, July 8, 1539.

Some writers have confused his name ; Mrs. Hope calls
him Francis Waire, and Dodd misprints it Wait.

Rishton, Sanders De Schism. Angl.,e&. 1585, f. 91, Roma, 1586, appx. ;
Wilson, Engl. Martyrologe, 1608, appx. ; Hope, Franciscan Martyrs, p. 61 ;
Dodd, Ch. Hist., i. 214 ; Stow, Chron., p. 577 ; Tierney's Dodd, i. 471.

Meade, John, Father, S.J., alias Almeida, born of Catholic
parents in London in 1571, was probably descended from an
ancient family of his name seated in Essex, some of whom
settled in London about the time of his birth. At the age of ten,
a Portuguese merchant, Benedict de Rocha, took him to Viana,
in Portugal, and brought him up with his own children under
the name of Almeida. In his seventeenth year he accom
panied his patron to Pernambuco, in Brazil, where he abandoned
mercantile pursuits, and was admitted into a Jesuit college.
In the fourth year of his studies, in 1 592, he entered the
novitiate, and after a year was transferred to the city of Santo
Spirito, where he had the Venerable Joseph Anchieta, the
thaumaturgus of Brazil, for his master, on whose pattern he is

55$ BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MEI.

said to have formed himself. After his ordination, in 1602,
he spent many years in wandering through the wilds of Brazil
to preach the Gospel and to reclaim unknown tribes to even a
semblance of humanity. He always journeyed on foot, and,
however rugged the way might be, he would never allow him
self to be carried in a hammock, as was the custom there. A
detailed account of his missionary labours, his fastings, watch-
ings, austerities, predictions, and miracles, is given by his com
panion, close friend, and religious superior, Fr. Simon de Vas-
concellos in his biography. His death took place, after a twelve
days' illness, at the Jesuit college at Rio Janeiro, Sept. 24, 1653,
aged 82.

He had the reputation of a saint, and it is said that miracles
were wrought in connection with him after his death.

Foley, Records, S.J., vii. 499, 1321-39 ; Oliver, Coll. S.J., ed. 1845, p. 44 ;
More, Hist. Miss. Angl. S.J., 503-18.

1. " Vida do Joam d'Almeida da Companhia de Jesu, na provincia do
Brazil, composta pello Padre Simam de Vasconcellos da mesma Companhia,
Provincial na dita Provincia do Brazil. Dedicada ao Senhor Salvador
Correa de Guerra, £ Ultramarino de Sua Magestade." Lisbon, 1658, fol.,
pp. 414, with fine portrait.

2. Portrait, fol., in his " Life."

Meighan, Thomas, printer and publisher, succeeded,
apparently between 1706 and 1710, to the business of Thomas
Metcalfe, of Drury Lane, London, whose daughter was probably
Meighan's mother, or perhaps wife, for Metcalfe's son and
namesake bequeathed to Meighan his father's, brothers', and
mother's portraits in 1750. Meighan's shop was in Bow
Street, Covent Garden, in 1765. He is generally regarded as
the father of the modern Catholic bookselling trade in England.
His name appears on books published between 1710 and
1771 inclusive, his death probably occurring in or about the
latter year.

He was a man of ability, and obtained considerable note
amongst Catholics. It is related in the Life of Dr. George
Hay, vicar-apostolic of the Lowland district of Scotland, that
when the bishop, then a young man and a protestant, was a
prisoner in London after the battle of Culloden, he was present
during a conversation between one of his own friends and
Meighan, and heard for the first time, and with much surprise,
the voice of an advocate for the Catholic faith. The celebrated

MEL.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 559

Catholic printer defended his religion with so great a variety
of conclusive arguments, and with such strength of reasoning,
as to leave a vivid impression on the mind of the future bishop,
who, in later years, used frequently to speak of it.

P. Meighan, another Catholic printer and publisher at Gray's
Inn Gate, Holborn, in and about 1727, was probably a near
relative of his more noted namesake.

Will of TJios. Metcalfe, 1750; Cath. Mag. i. 277; Gordon, Cath. Ch. in
Scotl., ed. 1869, p. 17.

Melia, Pius, D.D., born in Rome in 1800, entered the
Society of Jesus at the age of sixteen, and became one of the
most celebrated Lenten preachers and missioners of the Society in
Corsica. In 1848, when the Jesuit Fathers were dispersed, he
accepted the invitation of the late Cardinal Wiseman to come
to England, with the dual object of attending to the spiritual
wants of the Italians and discharging the office of confessor to his
Eminence. For some time he officiated at Lincoln's Inn Fields,
took charge of the mission at Hastings and St. Leonard's-on-
Sea from 1850 to 1853, and of Walthamstow from 1855
to 1 86 1, having a residence at the same time in Gray's
Inn Square, London, where he lived till the end of his life.
About 1853 he was appointed almoner of the Italian Bene
volent Society. The death of the Cardinal, in 1865, released
him from one of his offices, that of confessor to his Eminence,
but he continued for many years to fulfil the duties of a
private chaplain on Sunday mornings at Brentwood, in Essex,
and also for several years preached in Italian on Sunday
afternoons to his own countrymen in the church at Hatton
Garden. When the Pious Society of Missions, of which his
brother was rector-general, was commissioned by Pius IX. to
collect money for the building of the Italian church in London,
Dr. Melia took an active part in conducting the arrangements
during the absence of FF. Raphael Melia and Burno. His
death took place at University College Hospital, after an
operation for stone, May 23, 1883, aged 83.

Dr. Melia was highly regarded by the leading Italian
residents in the metropolis. His disinterestedness, readiness
to undergo any toil in the cause of charity, as well as his love
for the poor, won for him the admiration of all classes, and
especially the affection of the poor Italians in whose behalf he

560 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MEL.

knew not what it was to be inactive. Though no man prized
earthly honours less, he was made a cavaliere of the Order of
St. Maurice of Italy, and was the recipient of certain civic
acknowledgments of the utility of his labours in the cause of
his poor and distressed countrymen.

Weekly Register, Ixvii. 699, Ixxi. 689; Tablet, Ixi. 873 ; Cath. Times, June r,
1883 ; Cath Directories.

1. The Pope, the Prince, and the People. Doctrines of St.
Thomas Aquinas on the Rulers and Members of Christian
States, Extracted and Explained by Pius Melia, D.D. Lond.
Burns & Lambert, 1860, 8vo, pp. 34.

In this tract Dr. Melia gives from the De Regimine Principum of St.
Thomas, or from that portion of the little work published under the saint's
name which is believed to be genuine, some of the fundamental principles of
political government. It was suggested by the " startling political move
ments of the past few years," and yet there is little in it that is very directly
or immediately applied.

2. The Origin, Persecutions, and Doctrines of the Waldenses.
Prom documents, many now the first time collected and edited
by Pius Melia, D.D. Lond., Jas. Toovey, 1870, imp. Svo, with facsimiles
prefixed.

In April, 1868, Dr. Melia read in the Daily Telegraph a flaming encomium
upon the Waldenses, which did not tally with his previous knowledge of the
Waldensian history. He set to work to study the matter thoroughly, read
through all the works, and consulted all the books of reference, which he
could find in England. He then went to Italy for the purpose of reading
the original authors quoted in certain books he had found here, and in the
Roman libraries discovered many, and in the King's library at Turin still
more. There, too, he made extracts from some authentic, but not yet pub
lished MSS., and lastly he consulted on his return to England the long-lost
Morland MSS., the most important of all. The result of this arduous labour
is a volume of convincing proofs that the famous narrative of John Leger is
an unworthy fiction, and that every one of the statements of the Daily Tele
graph is destitute of any foundation of truth. The Waldenses did not exist
in the 2nd century ; they date from Peter of Vaud, a merchant of Lyons, in
the second half of the I2th century.

3. Hints and Facts on the Origin of Man and of his Intel
lectual Faculties. By Pius Melia, D.D. Lond., Longmans, 1872,
cr. Svo.

Herein he confutes the Darwinian theory, and shows that it may be
admitted that there is a supernatural revelation given to mankind by the
Creator. His exposition of ancient and modern systems is clear, his stric
tures on them judicious, and his chain of reasoning simple and logical.

4. Words of a Believer on the Ways of Providence towards
Man here and hereafter. By the Rev. Pius Melia, DD., Miss.
Ap. Lond., Dolman &Co., 1878, Svo.

The work treats of the subjection of man to the divine will, of the mercy of
God to sinners, and of the last things. It is not intended to be controversial,
being addressed to those who believe.

MEL.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 561

5. "Meliaz/. Neate and others," Croydon, Aug. 19, 1863.

This was an action for false imprisonment by Dr. Melia, naturalised as a
British subject, against Neate, an attorney, Crump, his clerk, and Fish, the
builder of the Italian church in Hatton Garden. Fish claimed a balance of
^2800 from the doctor, for which the architect, Mr. Bryson, refused a certifi
cate, asserting that the builder already had been overpaid about £20. Under
the plea that Dr. Melia was about to go abroad, the builder had him arrested
on the i8th May. Application was then made to a judge in chambers, and
the previous order of arrest was set aside. The verdict in Dr. Melia's action
was against him, as the jury thought the arrest was not malicious, though
an unadvisable act, in which the judge concurred.

The Times had a leading article deprecating this decision, and the report
of the trial was given at length in the Tablet, xxiv. 550-1, 573.

Melia, Raphael, D.D., P.S.M., born in Rome in 1805, was
a younger brother of the Rev. Pius Melia, D.D. He pursued
his studies at the Roman Seminary with distinction, obtaining
the doctor's cap and a perpetual pension on account of his rare
theological acquirements. He successively occupied the hon
ourable and responsible post of vice-rector of the Propaganda
under the rectors Cardinals Reisach and Cullen. He was also
under-secretary of that great institution. He then joined the
Pious Society of Missions, an association of secular priests living
in community under the rule instituted in Rome by the Ven.
Vincenzo Pallotti, its chief object being the propagation of the
faith and a rekindling of charity.

After labouring successively in Rome and on the mission in
towns and villages of Italy, Fr. Melia was sent by his superiors
to England, where he spent the remainder of his active
life. In 1844 he commenced his work in this country at
Lincoln's Inn Fields, and the zeal which accompanied his
mission was especially noticeable during the troubles which
followed the influx of Irish after the famine. While Fr. Melia
was at Lincoln's Inn, the saintly founder of his order originated
the idea of building a church in London, wherein men of
every nationality could find a priest capable of understanding
them, and where especial care should be devoted to the Italian
residents of London. He commissioned Fr. Melia to execute
the work, and gave him a large sum of money with which to
commence. So Melia left Lincoln's Inn in 1854, and to
accomplish his task subsequently travelled over Italy, Germany,
and France, collecting the alms of the faithful. The present fine
church of St. Peter in Hatton Garden, opened April 16, 1863,

VOL. IV. N N

562 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MEL.

is the noble monument of his zeal. To this mission he was
attached during the remainder of his life. He held the office
of rector-general of his society and superior at St. Peter's. In
the beginning of 1876 he was assailed by an infirmity which
led his medical adviser to prescribe his native air. He had
partially recovered, and was thinking of returning to his mission
in London, when he was called to his eternal reward, at the
convent of S. Salvatore, in Onda, Rome, Nov. 11, 1876,
aged 71.

Fr. Melia was remarkable for his zeal and spirit of prayer.
During his thirty years and more of labour in this country,
every day was to him one constant round of labour and duty.
He never allowed himself more than four hours' sleep, being as
regular and punctual as a novice, and always finding employ
ment for the hours he devoted to work. It was said that he
lived amongst the poor and in his confessional, where he was
invariably to be found up to a late hour at night. To Pius IX.
he was well known, and was called by him " un sant' uomo."
This was for years the name given to him by the crowds who
knew him and were directed by him.

Cath. Times, Nov. 24, 1876; Tablet, xlviii. 662, 690 ; Cath. Directories.

1. A Treatise on Auricular Confession, dogmatical, historical,
and practical. By the Rev. Raphael Melia, D.D. Dublin (and
Lond.), Duffy, 1865, 8vo.

It is divided into two parts, the theoretical and the practical. In the first,
Dr. Melia shows how the voice of human nature calls for the confession of
sin. He then dwells on the Scriptural proofs of this holy sacrament and its
history in the Church ; the objections made against confession are also
answered in a simple and concise manner. The second part is instructive
to persons preparing for confession ; it speaks of contrition, amendment of
life, and the manner in which the accusation should be made. This treatise
is suitable for converts and others who need to be thoroughly taught, in
simple words, the doctrine and practice of the Church respecting confession.
— Lamp, 1866, vii. 143.

2. The Woman Blessed by all Generations; or, Mary, the
Object of Veneration, Confidence, and Imitation to all Christians.
By the Rev. Raphael Melia, D.D., P.S.M. Lond. Longmans, 1868,
8vo, pp. xxiv.-454, illus. ; translated into Italian and French.

This is a valuable and erudite work. It is divided into two parts ; the
first, or theoretical part, of 20 chapters, consists of making so many proposi
tions regarding Our Lady, supported severally by Catholic and Protestant
evidence ; the second, or practical part, exhibits Mary as a model for imita
tion, in the practice of the theological and cardinal virtues. He adduces
testimony to the antiquity of the veneration of the B.V.M. in 78 graphotype
engravings of ancient remains of Christian archaeology derived from paint-

MEB.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 563

ings, sculpture, mosaics, cameos, glass, and other memorials found principally
in the Roman catacombs and in ancient basilicas.

3. The Life of the Servant of God, Vincent Pallotti, of Borne,
Founder of the Pious Society of Missions. Extracted from the
process for his Beatification. By Baphael Melia, D.D. Lond.
Burns, Gates, & Co., 1871, 8vo.

It is written upon the' plan of Italian hagiography ; the first part contains
the historical, and the second the moral portion of the venerable servant's
life.

Meredith, Edward, S.J., born 1648, was son of Ed
ward Meredith, rector of Landulph, in Cornwall. He was
educated at Westminster School, whence he was elected to a
studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1665. Wood states
that he did not take a degree, but this is doubtful. After
remaining over three years he left the university to accompany
Sir William Godolphin as secretary to the embassy at Madrid ,
where, following the example of his patron, he was received
into the Church. After three years spent in Spain he returned
to England, and subsequently was engaged in literary pursuits.

On Sept. 7, 1684, he entered the Society of Jesus as a
scholastic at Watten, in Flanders, under the name of Langford,
his mother probably being one of the daughters of Emanuel
Langford, of Tremade, Cornwall, Esq., grandson of Hen.
Langford, of Langford, co. Devon. During the reign of
James II. he was actively engaged in controversy, and was
banished after the revolution. In 1689 he was residing at the
court of the exiled queen at St. Germain, and possibly stayed
there some years. In 1700 and the following year he is found
in Rome, without any office. His last vows had up to that
time been deferred on account of ill-health. It is probable
that he died in or about 1715, the date of his will preserved in
the archives of the English College at Rome.

His brother Amos, born 1658-9, was also converted, and
likewise entered the society as a scholastic, under the name
of Abraham Langford, April 22, 1679. He died at Ghent,
May 9, 1687, aged 21.

Dodd, Ch. Hist. iii. 465 ; Foley, Records S.J., vi. vii. ; Oliver, Coll. S.J.,
p. 130 ; Wood, Athena Oxon., 2nd ed., ii. ; Meredith, Remarks.

i. The Sum of the Conference had between two Divines of
the Church of England and two Catholic Lay- Gentlemen. At
the Bequest, and for the satisfaction of three persons of Quality.
Aug. 8, 1671. Publisht with allowance. Lond. Hen. Hills, 1687,

564 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MER.

4to, pp. 40 inch of title, second edition; first, s.l. (1684), 4to (by mistake
attributed to Peter Gooden, vol. ii. 527, No. 2).

This conference upon the subject of schism took place between Dr. Edw.
Stillingfleet and another Protestant divine on the one side, and Edward
Meredith and Edward Coleman on the other. In 1676 another conference
was held, at which Meredith was also present. Of this the following version
was drawn up by Dr. Gilbert Burnet : " A relation of a conference held
about religion at London, 3 Apr. 1676, by Edward Stillingfleet, D.D., and
Gilbert Burnet, D.D., with some gentlemen of the Church of Rome," Lond.
1676, 8vo ; ib. 1687, 4to, pp. 64 besides title and a new preface, 8 pp.
Burnet refers to this second conference in his Hist, of his Own Time, i. 395,
where he tells us that Sir Philip Tyrwhitt, fourth Bart., of Stainfield Hall, co.
Lincoln, a Papist, had married a zealous Protestant, who suspecting his
religion charged him witn it. Before marriage he had denied it, and even
consented to receive the sacrament with her in her own church. After the
marriage she found out the deception, " and they lived untowardly together."
In 1676 some scruples got into her head, with which she acquainted Dr.
Burnet, and at first seemed satisfied with his answers ; but afterwards she
desired he would come to her house and confer with some of her husband's
friends. She made the same proposition to Dr. Stillingfleet. At this con
ference the two Protestant divines found about a dozen persons, who were
unknown to them. Coleman opened and conducted the principal part of
the debate on the Catholic side, but towards the end N. N. (anonymous)
took part in the discussion. This personage is evidently " the principal of
the Romish priests " referred to by Thomas Burnet, in his Life of the
Author, published at the end of Bishop Burnefs Hist, of his Own Time, ii.
685, and may possibly have been Dr. Godden. The other parties whose
initials appear in the narrative are M. L. T. and her husband, S. P. or S. P. T.,
/.<?., My Lady Tyrwhitt (Penelope, daughter of Sir Erasmus de la Fountain,
Knt., of Kirby Bellers, co. Lincoln) and Sir Philip Tyrwhitt. M.W., possibly
Fr. Jno. Warner, S.J., or Abraham Woodhead, also appears to have taken
an active part. The conference took place in Sir Philip's town house in
Bloomsbury. The published account of it was drawn up by Dr. Burnet, and
is signed by him, Dr. Stillingfleet, and Wm. Nailor, a gentleman whom they
took with them to be a witness on their side. The bishop says that it made
a great noise, " and was a new indication of Coleman's arrogance." Lady
Tyrwhitt soon afterwards became a Catholic. Poor Coleman, who was
secretary to the Duchess of York, soon suffered for his notoriety on the scaf
fold at Tyburn, Dec. 3, 1678, a victim of the Gates Plot. And in the same
year Shaftesbury's emissaries paid a visit to Lady Tyrwhitt's house in
Bloomsbury, and seized her chaplain, Fr. Thos. Jenison, S.J., who died a
confessor of the faith in Newgate.

2. Some Remarques upon a popular piece of nonsence (by
Sam Johnson), called Julian the Apostate, &c., together with
a Vindication of the Duke of York. Lond. 1682, 8vo, pub.
anon.

Johnson, chaplain to Lord Wm. Russell, and an ultra-Protestant party
writer, issued his libel on the Duke of York, "Julian the Apostate ; being an
Account of His Life, and the Sense of the Primitive Christians about His
Succession, &c.," Lond. 1682, 8vo, to confute the then generally-accepted

MEB.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 565

doctrine of passive obedience to the Government. For this he was con
victed, fined 500 marks, and thrown into prison. It also elicited from
Dr. Geo. Hicks, "Jovian ; or, an Answer to Johnson's 'Julian the Apostate,'
and Passive Obedience Defended," Lond. 1673, Svo> wno showed that
Johnson had received considerable assistance in the composition of his libel
from Thos. Hunt's attacks on the Duke of York, especially his " Postscript,"
published in 1682. And Thos. Long, of Exeter, in his "Vindication of the
Primitive Christians in Point of Obedience to Their Prince, against the
Calumnies of a Book entitled 'The Life of Julian the Apostate,'" Lond.
1683, Svo, pointed out several passages in Johnson's tract clearly taken from
Hunt's " Postscript," and asserted that both had largely borrowed from
Milton's defence of the execution of Charles I.

3. A Letter Desiring Information of the Conference at the
Dean of St. Paul's, mentioned in the Letter to Mr. G. (Lond.), 1687,
s. hlf. sh. 4to.

This refers to a conference between Dr. Stillingfleet, Dean of St. Paul's,
and Dr. Thos. Godden. The latter's real name was Tylden, son of Thos.
Tylden, of Dartford, Kent, born 1624, at Addington, in that county, educated
at a private school in Holborn under Mr. Gill for a year, and entered a
commoner of Queen's Coll., Oxford, July 3, 1638, admitted pensioner of St.
John's, Cambridge, July, 1639, where he graduated B.A. 1641-2, and,
becoming a Catholic, was received at the English college at Lisbon, Nov. 4.
1643. These particulars are omitted in his memoir, vol. ii. 503, and, misled
by Dodd and Gee, this controversy has erroneously been placed under Peter
Gooden, ib. 527, No. 3.

Meredith was present with Godden at this conference, and took exception,
in the above " Letter," to Stillingfleet's " Letter to Mr. G., giving a true
account of the late conference at the dean of St. Paul's. Imprimatur Guil.
Needham, Martii 12, 1686-7," Lond. 1687, 410, pp. 8; he also wrote a
second letter, entitled —

4. A Letter to Dr. E. S. concerning his late Letter to Mr. G.,
and the Account he gives in it of a Conference between Mr. G.
and Himself. Lond. 1687, 410.

This elicited from Stillingfleet "A second Letter to Mr. G. in answer to
two letters lately published concerning the Conference at the D. of P.
Imprimatur Guil. Needham, Apr. 22, 1687," Lond. 410, pp. 44.

5. Remarks on a late Conference between Andrew Pulton,
Jesuit, and Thomas Tenison, D.D. Lond. 1687, 410.

Meredith acted as a witness of this conference, and even took an active
part in it, as a coadjutor to Pulton. The latter, whose long absence from
England had caused him to forget his English, had not originally intended
that the conference should be published. Tenison, therefore, took him off
in his "True account of a conference held about religion at London, Sept.
29, 1687, between A. Pulton, Jesuit, and Tho. Tenison, D.D., as also of that
which led to it, and followed after it," Lond. 1687, 410. And Pulton pub
lished a second and fuller account, which will be noticed in its proper place.

Next appeared "The Vindication of A. Cressener, school-master in Long-
Acre, from the Aspersions of A. Pulton, Jesuit and school-master in the
Savoy ; together with some account of his discourses with Mr. Meredith,"
Lond. Oct. 24, 1687, 410, pp. 14. Jones, " Chetham Popery Tracts," p. 137,

566 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MER.

tells us that this refers to some passages in Dr. Tenison's account of the
conference with Pulton, wherein Cressener was alluded to, he having been
present, and taking some part, at the conference in Long Acre. Pulton
then published his " Remarks," with a reply to Cressener, and Tenison
rejoined with " Mr. Pulton considered." Meredith shut up Cressener in his
postscript to —

6. Some Farther Remarks on the late Account given by Dr.
Tenison of his Conference with Mr. Pulton, wherein the Doctor's
Three Exceptions against Edward Meredith are Examined,
Several of his other Misrepresentations Laid Open, Motives of
the said Edward Meredith's Conversion Shewed, and some
other Points relating to Controversie occasionally treated.
Together with an Appendix, in which some Passages of the
Doctor's Book entituled, Mr. Pulton Considered, are Recon
sidered ; and in the Close the Best Means of Coming to the True
Faith proposed. To all which is added a Postscript in Answer
to the Pamphlet put forth by the School-master of Long-Acre.
Lond., H. Hills, 1688, 4to.

When Meredith was proposed by Pulton as a witness of the conference,
Tenison made three objections to his competency as an umpire : (i) That he
had not acted fairly in the conference between Stillingfleet and Godden ; (2)
that he had in a coffee-house pitied the state of St. Martin's (of which
Tenison was rector) as being under one man, although it was capable of
maintaining thirty friars ; (3) that he had been converted when very young
from the Established Church, and therefore (as was usual with converts)
was possessed with a spirit of fiercer bigotry.

James Harrington then attacked Meredith in "A Vindication of Pro
testant Charity, in Answer to some Passages in Mr. E. M.'s Remarks on a
late Conference," 32 pp., printed with " Some Reflexions upon a Treatise
called Pietas Romana et Parisiensis," Oxford, 1688, 4to. He says, "I am
sensible this gentleman is not much acquainted with the learned languages,
but, being of the Latin Church and University College [Wood says Christ
Coll.], I presume he may understand four verses which are there gratefully
preserved, and I recommend 'em to his consideration." The verses com
mence, "Vana suum jactet Benedictum Roma," &c.

Other conferences followed, in which it is most probable that Meredith
shared.

Meredith, Jonas, alias Farmer, priest, born at Bristol in
1547, took his B.A., and was admitted fellow at St. John's
College, Oxford, Dec. I, 1569, but some four years later was
expelled on account of his religious principles, super statutem
quod tueretur Reum, as it is expressed in the register. He
crossed over to Flanders, and was admitted into the English
College at Douay in I 5 74, and commenced to study divinity.
In Juiy 1576, he was ordained priest at Bynche by the Arch
bishop of Cambrai, and on Sept. 22, in the same year, left
Douay for the English mission. During the brief term of his

MER.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 567

liberty his labours were attended with great success, but about
the middle of 1577 he was apprehended and thrown into
prison. Thence he was taken out and banished the country,
and on Sept. 1 5 of that year returned to the college at Douay.
Soon after it was decided that he should join the new English
College at Rome, and accordingly he journeyed thither and
took the formal oath, on April 23, 1579, when that establish
ment was placed under the direction of the Jesuits. On
Nov. 4, of the same year, he left the college to return to the
English mission, and on his way called at the English College
at Rheims, where he arrived Dec. 19. There he stayed till
Jan. 7, 1580, when he continued his journey to England,
accompanied by his brother John, who had come to the college
in the previous November. For five years he seems to have
successfully evaded the pursuivants, and, in April 1585, accom
panied the Earl of Arundel in his attempt to escape to the
Continent, but was arrested on board a vessel in the Channel
and brought with the earl to London. He was again banished,
and took the opportunity to revisit Rome, where he was enter
tained at the English Hospice for nine days, from April i,
1586. He then once more ventured into England, but was
apprehended almost immediately and committed prisoner to
the Clink, on Aug. 13. Thence he was transferred to the
Gate House, in 1587, and shortly afterwards was sent to join
the priests confined in Wisbeach Castle, where he is described in
a note of the prisoners, written about 1595-6, as "a greate
persuader to Papistrie." There he remained for many years,
till after the death of the queen, when he was finally banished,
immediately after the accession of James I. in 1603. On
June 1 2 of the following year, he was again received into the
English Hospice at Rome, and after staying eighteen days was
supplied with clothes upon leaving. This is the last reference
to him found, unless he be the Mr. Meredith, which is not
improbable, who was taken into the hospice Mar. 3, 1625, and
was given alms upon departure. He is frequently described
as of Wales. Though born in Bristol, it is evident that he
belonged to the ancient Welsh family of his name. Bridge-
water says that his brother John, a layman, died in exile.

Wood, A thence Oxon., ed. 1691, i. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist. ii. ; Douay Diaries;
Foley, Records, S.J., i., iii., vi. ; Brtigewater, Concertatio, ff. 415-6; Morris*
Troubles^ ii.

568 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MET.

i. The Judge of Heresies, One God, One Faith, One Church,
out of which there is No Salvation. 1624, 4to.

Wood says that he published several works in defence of religion, but was
unable to give any titles.

Metcalfe, Edward, priest, born in Yorkshire in 1792, was
professed under the religious name of Placid, at St. Lawrence's
monastery at Ampleforth, Oct. 25, 1811, during the priorship
of Fr. Gregory Robinson, and was ordained priest during the
Ember Days in Advent, 1816. Fr. Placid was endowed with a
remarkable talent for acquiring languages. He was a master
of Hebrew, well versed in Syro-Chaldaic, a good Latin scholar,
and a first-rate Grecian. He also understood French, Italian,
Spanish, Portuguese, and German. For many years he applied
himself closely to his studies, and had he been able to persevere
there can be little doubt that he would have become one of the
first linguists of the day. On the promotion of Fr. Lawrence
Burgess to the priorship, soon after the chapter of 1818,
Fr. Metcalfe was appointed sub-prior of his monastery, but
before the end of his quadrennium, the usual term of office,
his health gave way, and he was reluctantly compelled to with
draw from the monastery, and to abandon his literary pursuits,
having previously exchanged his former office for that of celle-
rarius. From 1822 to 1824 he served the mission at Kilving-
ton, but in the latter year returned to Ampleforth and devoted
himself to farming with the same ardour that he had done
before to his studies, so that he became an excellent judge of
cattle, and was considered a first-rate agriculturist.

He was still procurator, and regarded as one of the most
promising members of the community, at the time when Bishop
Baines visited Ampleforth and brought about that extra
ordinary exodus which almost wrecked the monastery. At
that period there were many deficiencies and irregularities in
the observance of the Benedictine rule, with which the three
principal superiors, the prior, Thomas Lawrence Burgess, the
sub-prior, Thomas Cuthbert Rooker, and the procurator, Fr.
Metcalfe, were much dissatisfied, yet felt the impossibility of
reforming at Ampleforth. Hence they were readily impressed
by the bishop's high aspirations. He laid before them, with
his peculiar fascinating power, his intention of founding a
" university college " at Prior Park to impart a superior educa
tion. He spoke of the great advantages that would accrue to

MET.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 569

them if they would, under proper authority, transfer their
obedience to him, and establish a reformed order of St. Bene
dict in the centre mansion at Prior Park. They were to govern
as they had done at Ampleforth, but were to devote a portion
of their time to assisting the bishop in establishing the colleges
of SS. Peter and Paul to supply his extensive vicariate with
priests. The prior was a man of sterling honesty, simplicity,
and true piety, and such was the characteristic of the sub-prior
and procurator. They warmly espoused the bishop's ideas, and
were eagerly joined by a number of the most fervent and pro
mising novices and students in the monastery. They obtained
an indult from Leo XII., dated March 13, 1830, to transfer
their obedience, as Benedictine monks, to the vicar-apostolic
of the Western district, and, in the following summer, they left
Ampleforth to establish a new and reformed monastery at
Prior Park. Three novices and upwards of twenty students
followed the example set by their superiors. Meanwhile his
holiness died somewhat suddenly, and Gregory XVI. ascended
the pontifical throne. To him a remonstrance was made that
this new house would seriously injure the two monasteries of
Ampleforth and Downside, and, seeing that Bishop Baines'
solicitude was more for the successful working of his new
episcopal seminary than for the establishment of a reformed
order of St. Benedict, Rome, without consulting the seceders,
and contrary to their expressed wish and petition, issued a bull
of secularisation, signed by Cardinal Cappelari, by which they
were dispensed from their vows, and placed under the authority
and control of the bishop of the Western vicariate. Thus
disappointed, and finding that Prior Park was not to be a
Benedictine monastery, Prior Burgess and Fr. Metcalfe tendered
resignation of their offices into the hands of their bishop, who
appointed them to different missions in his district. In con
cluding this brief account of the exodus from Ampleforth, it is
only fair to the memory of the seceders to note that what they
aimed at has been substantially effected by the bull religiosus
ordo of Leo XIII., Nov. 1890.

Upon leaving Prior Park, in 1831, Fr. Metcalfe was ap
pointed chaplain to Sir Edward Mostyn, Bart., at Talacre,
co. Flint. Meanwhile he made application to return to Ample
forth, to which the president-general of the Congregation was
at first favourably inclined, but eventually thought it better to

5/0 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY [MET.

decline. Fr. Metcalfe, therefore, continued his active duties at
Talacre. Full of zeal he devoted his leisure to the study of
the Welsh language, of which he acquired such a competent
knowledge that he was able to translate into Welsh several
religious works for the benefit of his flock and the Principality.
In 1836 he removed to the mission of Newport, Monmouth,
where he erected a church, from the designs of Mr. J. J.
Scholes, which was opened Nov. 1 1, 1840. In 1844 ^e was
transferred to the easier mission of Trenchard Street, Bristol,
where he remained till 1847, in which year he made a second
application to return to the English Benedictine Congregation.
Again his request was favourably received, but whilst measures
were being taken to effect his return, his apostolic fervour
induced him to volunteer his services to Bishop Briggs to go
to St. Anne's, Leeds, to assist where the so-called Irish fever
was raging in its most deadly form, and carrying away so
many of the clergy. There he speedily fell a martyr to his
charity, and terminated his chequered life in this holy cause,
May 27, 1847, aged 55.

Oliver, Collections, pp. 355, 520 ; Allanson, Biog. of the Eng. Bened.,
MSS.j Hirst, Memoir of Fr. Furlong, MS.; Shepherd, Reminiscences of
Prior Park, pp. 6, 31, 44, 47, seq. ; Tablet, iv. 790, viii. 423; Dolmarfs
Mag. v. 65.

1. Crynoad o'r Athrawiaeth Cristionogol : wedi ei ail olygu, ei
ddiwygio, a'i Gymerwyo Trwy Awdurdod, er Lies y Fyddlon-
iaid yn Nghymru. Rhyl, 1866, 241110, pp. 59, besides title and approb.
i f., having passed through many editions.

2. Llyfr Gweddi y Catholig ; Neu Ymarferion By wyd Cristio
nogol, yn ol Athrawiaethau Gwir Eglwys Jesu Crist, ac yn ol
Egwyddorion ac Yspryd Ei Efengyl Ef. Lle'rpwll, Rockliff and
Duckworth, 1837, I2mo, pp. 462.

This is a translation of Bp. Challoner's " Garden of the Soul," to which is
added " Reasons why a Catholic adheres to his own Religion, and rejects
that of a Protestant."

3. " Think Well On't," by Bp. Challoner, transl. into Welsh*

Metcalfe, Philip, Father, S J., vide Leigh.

Metham, Anthony, priest and schoolmaster, probably a
younger brother of George Metham, of North Cave, Metham,
East Riding of York, and son of Sir Jordan Metham, Knt.,
was apparently educated and ordained priest at Douay College.
Upon coming to the mission he established or succeeded to a
small school at Thorpe, about six or seven miles from Clifife,

MET.] OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS. 571

in Yorkshire, which he resigned to the charge of the Rev. Wm.
Addison alias Hildreth in 1692, and retired to Douay, where
he died Dec. 7, 1694. By his will, dated Feb. 16, 1693, he
bequeathed ^600 to Mr. Francis Hodgson in trust for mis
sionary purposes in Yorkshire and Bishopric.

Kirk,Biog.Collns.MSS., Nos.28and39 ; Gillow, Cath. Schools in Eng.,MS.

Metham, Jordan, lieut.-colonel, was the eldest son of Sir
Jordan Metham, Knt., by Margaret, daughter of William Lang-
dale, of Langthorpe, co.York, Esq., and his first wife, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Philip Constable, of Everingham, Knt. His
father was a younger brother of Sir Thomas Metham, of
Metham, Knt., who was slain fighting in the Royal cause at
Hessay Moor, July 2, 1644. Sir Jordan was one of the
most active in setting up the Royal standard in Yorkshire, and
the family suffered greatly for their loyalty. His son Jordan,
the lieut.-colonel, was slain at Pontefract Castle about the time
that it was relieved by Sir Marmaduke Langdale, subsequently
Lord Langdale, in 1643.

Jordan's brother George was wounded and taken prisoner at
Willoughby fight. He married Catherine, daughter of Thomas,
second Viscount Fairfax, of Gilling Castle, and eventually suc
ceeded to the Metham estate. He had several sons, George,
whose son Philip succeeded to the estate of North Cave,
Metham ; Jordan, educated at the English Benedictine College
at Douay, who married and had a daughter, Mary ; and Philip
Sylvester, O.S.B., who died in 1715.

Castlemain, Cath. Apol.; Foster, Visit, of Yorks.; Surtees Soc. vol. xl.

Metham, Thomas, Father, S.J., venerable confessor of the
faith, born somewhere about 1532, was the only son of George
Metham, of Pollington, in the parish of Snaith, co. York, Esq.,
second son of Sir Thomas Metham, Knt, of Metham, by his
first wife, Dorothy, daughter of George, Lord D'Arcy of Aston.
Passing over to the Continent he went to the University of
Louvain, where he became licentiate in theology, and was
ordained priest. In 1574, on his way to England, he visited
Douay College in order that he might obtain missionary facul
ties from Dr. Allen, the president. About a year after his
arrival, in Sept. of that year, he was arrested and imprisoned,
but at length exiled or libsrated on bail, for he arrived back at
Douay on Aug. 8, 1577, and stayed till the I9th, returning

57? BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. [MET.

two days later to set out for England again on the 23rd Aug.
He appears to have been sent to the Tower, where, perhaps,
he had been before, for it is said he was detained there
altogether four years. Whilst there he petitioned to be received
into the Society of Jesus, and his desire was granted in a letter
from the General at Rome, dated May 4, 1579.

His imprisonment in the Tower brought on a serious illness,
and at the intercession of friends he was liberated on bail.
This was probably the occasion when he revisited Douay in
August, 1577. In the spring of 1579-80 the oath of supre
macy was tendered to him, and in consequence he surrendered
his bail at Westminster on May n, 1580, and was com
mitted to the custody of the marshal of the Queen's Bench.
In this and other prisons he is said to have distinguished
himself by many contests and disputations with heretical
ministers, and to have shown remarkable zeal for the
salvation of his fellow-prisoners, making many converts.
He seems to have been in several prisons before his final
commitment to Wisbeach Castle in 1580, where he spent the
remainder of his life, and died June 28, 1592, aged over 60.

Altogether above sixteen years of his life were spent in
captivity. He was a virtuous and learned priest, and was
held in high esteem by Dr. Allen, who, in 1588, strongly
recommended him for the archbishopric of York in the event
of the success of the Spanish Armada. According to Dr. Bag-
shaw he disapproved of Fr. Weston's proceedings in Wisbeach.
A curious instance of his learning appears in the record of his
lectures on the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures, given at Wisbeach
after the priests had turned their prison into a quasi college.

Fr. Metham, having died before his father, whose will was
proved Nov. 3, I 598, Frances, then a minor, became sole heiress.
She subsequently married Sir Ingleby Daniel, of Beswick, by
whom she was mother of the poet, George Daniel.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., ii. ; Constable, Spec, of Amend., pp. 93, 115 ; Records of
the Eng. Caths., i., ii. ; Morris, Troubles, ii. ; Harl. Soc., Visit, of Yorks.;
Foley, Records S.J., ii., vii. ; Law, Conflicts of Jesuits and Seculars ; Flana
gan, Hist, of Ch., ii. 258.

END OF VOL. IV.

WORKS BT THE SAME AUTHOR.

Tastefully bound. Price 55.

ST. THOMAS' PRIORY;

OR,

THE STORY OF ST. AUSTIN'S, STAFFORD.

ILLUSTRATED.

This interesting monograph on Missionary Life in England consists of an
Historical Sketch of Catholicity in Stafford since the Reformation ; and contains
records of the times of persecution, memoirs of Martyrs and Confessors,
biographical notices of all the priests serving the mission, memorable events,
descriptions of Stafford Castle, St. Thomas' Priory, and the successive Catholic
chapels in the town, &c. &c. Also an Appendix, containing an elaborate
pedigree of the Fowlers of St. Thomas', together with a tabulated list, with
biographical notes, of all the clergy who have assisted in the mission.

THE HAYDOCK PAPERS.

A GLIMPSE INTO ENGLISH CATHOLIC LIFE UNDER THE

SHADE OF PERSECUTION AND IN THE

DAWN OF FREEDOM.

Illustrated. Demy 8vo. Half-bound, 75. 6d.

" We commend this collection to the attention of every one who is interested
in the records of the sufferings and struggles of our ancestors to hand down
the Faith to their children. It is in the perusal of such details that we bring
home to ourselves the truly heroic sacrifices that our forefathers endured in
those dark and dismal times." — Tablet.

BURNS & GATES, LTD., LONDON, W.

In one volume, demy 8vo, half-bound, price 75. 6d.

OLD ENGLISH CATHOLIC
MISSIONS.

BY

JOHN ORLEBAR PAYNE, M.A.,

Editor of "The English Catholic Non-Jurors of 1715," &c.

About fifty years ago a large number of our Catholic Mission Registers were
permanently deposited at Somerset House, and this volume purports to be a
Summary of the entire collection.

The many quaint extracts given, the notes made by the Clergy themselves, a
descriptive preface and copious index of both persons and places, cannot but
largely illustrate the period which they cover. Three other Registers not in
Somerset House have also supplied material for an interesting Appendix.

B Y THE SAME EDITOR.
Demy 8vo. Half-bound, gilt top, 155.

CATHOLICS OF 1715.

"A volume of considerable genealogical interest, throwing scintillations of
light upon the affairs and conditions of the Catholics of the troubled period of
history to which it relates. The book is full of matter likely to be of interest, not
only to descendants of the persons to whom the papers relate, but also to those
familiar with the family history of English Roman Catholics." — Scotsman.

By the Rev. R. STANTON (of the Oratory).

A MENOLOGY OF ENGLAND
AND WALES;

OR, BRIEF MEMORIALS OF THE BRITISH AND ENGLISH SAINTS,

ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE CALENDAR.

Together with the Martyrs of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.

With a Supplement containing Notes, together with enlarged

Appendices, and an Index. Demy 8vo, cloth, i6s.
" As a work of reference it is invaluable." — Month.

BURNS & GATES, LTD., LONDON, W.

Edited by AUGUSTA THEODOSIA DRAKE.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ARCHBISHOP ULLA-

THORNE. Demy 8vo, cloth, ys. 6d.

"As a plucky Yorkshireman, as a sailor, as a missionary, as a great traveller,
as a ravenous reader, and as a great prelate, Dr. Ullathorne was able to write
down most fascinating accounts of his experiences. The book is full of shrewd
glimpses from a Roman point of view of the man himself, of the position of
Roman Catholics in this country, of the condition of the country, of the Colonies,
and of the Anglican Church in various parts of the world, in the earlier half of
this century." — Guardian.

THE LETTERS OF THE LATE ARCHBISHOP

ULLATHORNE (Sequel to the Autobiography). Demy 8vo, cloth, gs.
" Dr. Ullathorne, Bishop of Birmingham, and titular Archbishop of Cabasa,
friend of both Cardinal Newman and Cardinal Wiseman, and one of the most
prominent of the Roman Catholic dignitaries of our time, amply deserved the
tribute which has been paid to his memory in the recently-published collection
of his ' Letters.' " — Daily Telegraph.

By the Rev. T. E. BRIDGETT, C.SS.R.

(Late of St. John's College, Cambridge.)

THE LIFE OF THE BLESSED JOHN FISHER.

With a reproduction of the famous Portrait of Blessed JOHN FISHER, by
HOLBEIN, and other Illustrations. Second Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,
ys. 6d.

"A full, accurate, and trustworthy Life of Blessed John Fisher. . . . Little
by little, for years past, the archives of the country have been yielding their
hidden stores, and Father Bridgett has prepared himself, by a diligent study of
all that is of value on the subject, to write for us worthily the life of this blessed
man. ... A noble book on a noble theme." — Month.

THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF SIR THOMAS

MORE, Lord Chancellor of England and Martyr under Henry VIII.

With Portrait of the Martyr taken from the Crayon Sketch made by

HOLBEIN in ifay. Second Edition, ys. 6d.

"Father Bridgett has followed up his valuable Life of Bishop Fisher with a
still more valuable Life of Thomas More. It is, as the title declares, a study not
only of the life, but also of the writings of Sir Thomas. Father Bridgett has
considered him from every point of view, and the result is, it seems to us, a more
complete and finished portrait of the man, mentally and physically, than has been
hitherto presented." — Athenceum.

By MARY H. ALLIES.

HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN ENGLAND, PART I.

From the Beginning of the Christian Era to the Accession of Henry
VIII. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.

HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN ENGLAND, PART II.

From the Accession of Henry VIII. to the Death of Queen Elizabeth.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 33. 6d.

" Miss Allies has admirably compressed the substance, or such as was
necessary to her purpose, of a number of authorities, judiciously selected. In
reviewing the progress of the Christian faith in this country from the point of
view of her own creed, she warmly attacks the modern Anglican claim of an
early anti-Roman Church in Britain, and the interchange of missions with the
Papal See is related without interruption."

BURNS & GATES, LTD., LONDON. W.

Crown 8vo, cloth. With an Engraving of Dante. IDS. 6d.

DANTE'S DIVINA COMMEDIA:

ITS SCOPE AND VALUE.

FROM THE GERMAN OF

FRANCIS HETTINGER, D.D., Professor of Theology at the
University of Wtirzburg.

Edited by the Rev. H. S. BOWDEN, of the Oratory.

"We rise from the reading of Dr. Hettinger's book knowing Dante, and, we
will add, loving him, as we have never known or loved him before. . . . The
translation is exceedingly well done. There is not a dry, or ill-written, or unin
teresting page in the book from beginning to end." — Month.

NATURAL RELIGION.

BEING VOLUME I. OF

DR. HETTINGER'S "EVIDENCES OF CHRISTIANITY."

Edited, with an Introduction on Certainty, by the

Rev. H. S. BOWDEN.

Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 73. 6d.

" As an able statement of the Catholic Doctrine of Certitude, and a defence,
from the Romanist point of view, of the truth of Christianity, it was well worth
while translating Dr. Franz Hettinger's ' Apologie des Christenthums,' of which
the first part is now published." — Scotsman.

"Fills a gap that was sensibly felt among Catholics in England. . . . The
style is so admirable, so clear, so simple, that it would be difficult to guess that it
had ever touched a German source." — Tablet.

Crown 8vo, cloth, 75. 6d.

REVEALED RELIGION.

FROM THE

" APOLOGIE DES CHRISTENTHUMS."

OF

FRANZ HETTINGER, D.D.,

Edited by the Rev. H. S. BOWDEN, of the London Oratory,
with an Introduction on the "Assent of Faith."

BURNS £ GATES, LTD., LONDON, W.

BURNS & OATES'
PUBLICATIONS

SELECTIO^

threepence in the Shilling off all {T$ooks, except
NET {Books, for Cash with order

PAGE

MEDITATIONS AND DEVOTIONS - 3
ON THE BLESSED SACRAMENT AND

HOLY COMMUNION - - 6

ON THE BLESSED VIRGIN - 8

THEOLOGICAL AND APOLOGETICAL 9

SERMONS AND DISCOURSES - - 10

BIBLES AND PRAYER BOOKS - n

ON THE PRIESTHOOD AND ON THE

RELIGIOUS LIFE - 12

BIOGRAPHY AND HAGIOLOGY- - 13
MISCELLANEOUS 15

FRANCIS THOMPSON'S WORKS - - 2

Jl Complete Catalogue including Foreign {Tjooks
Free on Application

28 ORCHARD STREET
LONDON

Telegrams TTT Telephone

Burns Gates London VV 2706 Mayfair

THE WORKS OF

FRANCIS THOMPSON

POEMS* ss. net.

"Crashaw born again, but born greater." — Daily Chronicle.

SISTER SONGS. 55. net.

" A book that Shelley would have adored.'' — William Archer.

NEW POEMS. 6s. net.

" Poems that are matchless for their beauty of idea and expression. "'
Black and White.

SELECTED POEMS. 55. net.

With a Biographical Note by Wilfrid Meynell,
and a Portrait of the Poet

" Here is the essence of the most remarkable of recent English
Poets." — Times.

PUBLISHED SEPARATELY.

THE HOUND OF HEAVEN, is. net.

" It is the return of the nineteenth century to Thomas a Kempis. "

His PROSE is HEROIC. — Spectator.
HEALTH AND HOLINESS. 2s. net.

A Study of the Relations between Brother Ass, the Body, and his
Rider, the Soul. With a Preface by the Rev. George Tyrrell.

SHELLEY. 2s. 6d. net.
Large paper edition, 53. net.

Just out.

An Essay. With an Appreciation by the Rt. Hon. George
Wyndham, M.P.

"It is the most important contribution to pure Letters written in
English during the last twenty years." — Mr. Wyndham.

A SELECTION FROM

BURNS & GATES'

PUBLICATIONS.

vV

MEDITATIONS AND DEVOTIONS.

A KEMPIS, THOMAS.

Of the Imitation Of Christ. The Seraphic Edition.
Being an entirely new translation from the Latin by
FATHER THADDEUS, O.F.M. Cloth, 6/- net ; leather,
7/6 net. Popular Edition, 6d. and i/-. Superfine
Pocket Edition, from 1/6 to io/-. Presentation Edition,
from 3/6 to I5/-.

AT THE FEET OF JESUS. By MADAME CECILIA. 2/6.

DEVOTIONAL LIBRARY FOR CATHOLIC HOUSEHOLDS.

Containing : New Testament, Book of Psalms, Imitation
of Christ, Devout Life, Spiritual Combat. Cloth, red
edges, with cloth case to match. 5/- net (postage 4d.).

DOLOROUS PASSION OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

From the Meditations of ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH.

3/6-

FATHER DIGNAM'S RETREAT. 6/- net (postage 4d.).

FATHER FABER.

All for Jesus : or, The Easy Ways of Divine Love. 5/-.
Bethlehem. 7/-.

Growth in Holiness : or, The Progress of the Spiritual

Life. 6/-.

Notes on Doctrinal and Spiritual Subjects. Two

Vols. io/-.

Spiritual Conferences. 6/-.

The Creator and the Creature : or, The Wonders of
Divine Love. 6/-.

The Precious Blood : or, The Price of our Salvation

A SELECTION FROM

FEASTS OF MOTHER CHURCH. With Hints and Helps
for the Holier Keeping of them. By MOTHER M.
SALOME. Illustrated. 3/6.

FRANCIS DE SALES, ST.

Introduction to the Devout Life. Cloth, red edges,
1/6. Calf, red edges, 55. Morocco, gilt edges, 5/6.

The Mystical Explanation of the Canticle of
Canticles. Also St. Jane Frances de Chantal's
Depositions in the Cause of the Beatification and
Canonization of St. Francis de Sales. 6/-.

Spiritual Conferences of St. Francis de Sales.

Translated, with Additions and Notes, under the
supervision of ABBOT GASQUET, O.S.B., and the late
CANON MACKEY, O.S.B. 6/-.

Letters to Persons in the World. 6/-.
The Treatise on the Love of God. 6/-.

GERTRUDE AND MECHTILDE, THE PRAYERS OF SS.

Cloth, i/-. Leather, 2/- and 4/6.

GERTRUDE, THE EXERCISES OF ST. Cloth, 1/6.
Leather, 2/- and 4/6.

GROWTH IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF OUR LORD. Medita
tions for every Day of the Year. Adapted from the
Original of the Abbe" de Brandt. By MOTHER MARY
FIDELIS. In Three Volumes. 2i/-. net (postage yd.).

HOLY WISDOM (Sancta Sophia}. Directions for the Prayer
of Contemplation, &c. By VEN. FATHER F. AUGUSTIN
BAKER, O. S. B. Edited by ABBOT SWEENEY, D.D.
Quarter leather, 5/-. Cheaper, 3/6.

I AM THE WAY. By FATHER NEPVEU, S.J. With a
Preface by the Archbishop of Westminster. 2/6 net
(postage 3d.).

IMITATION OF THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS. In

Four Books. By Rev. FATHER ARNOLD, S.J. Cloth, 4/6.
Cloth, gilt, red edges, 5/-. Leather, 8/6.

BURNS & GATES' LIST

LENTEN READINGS. From the Writings of the Fathers
and Doctors of the Church as found in the Roman
Breviary. Done into English by JOHN PATRICK, Mar
quess of Bute, and arranged by FATHER JOHN MARY,
O.S.F.C. 2/6.

MEDITATIONS ON THE SACRED HEART. By the Rev.
JOSEPH EGGER, S.J. Cloth, gilt. 2/6.

PATERNOSTER, ST. TERESA'S. A Treatise on Prayer.
By Very Rev. JOSEPH FRASSINETTI. 4/-.

RETREAT, A. By BISHOP HEDLEY, O.S.B. For the use of

the Clergy, Religious and others. 6/-.

RETREAT MANUAL, THE. A Handbook for the Annual
Retreat and Monthly Recollection. By MADAME CECILIA.
Preface by the Rev. Sidney Smith, S.J. 2/-.

SCUPOLI'S SPIRITUAL COMBAT. With the Supplement
and the Treatise on Inward Peace. Size, 5 by 3^ inches.
Cloth, 6d. net (postage 2d.). Cloth, gilt, red edges, i/-.
Lambskin, 2/6. Calf and Morocco, 4/6.

SPIRIT OF THE CURE D'ARS, THE. From the French ot
M. I'ABBE MONNIN. Edited by Rev. JOHN E. BOWDEN,
of the Oratory. With Portrait. 2/-.

SPIRITUAL ASCENT, THE. A Devotional Treatise by
GERARD OF ZUTPHEN. 2/6 net (postage 3d.).

SPIRITUAL RETREAT. By Rev. REGINALD BUCKLER,
O.P. 3/6 net (postage 4<i.).

STATIONS OF THE CROSS. By HERBERT THURSTON, S.J.

3/6 net (postage 4d.).

TOWARDS ETERNITY. By the ABBE POULIN. Translated
by M. T. TORROME. 5/-.

ULLATHORNE, ARCHBISHOP.

Christian Patience, the Strength and Discipline of the

Soul. y/-.

The Endowments of Man considered in their
Relations with his Final End. y/-.

A SELECTION FROM

The Groundwork of the Christian Virtues. 7/-.

The Little Book of Humility and Patience. Being
a Selection from Archbishop Ullathorne's two volumes.
With a Portrait. 2/- net.

WATERS THAT GO SOFTLY: or, Thoughts for time of
Retreat. By FR. RICKABV, S.J. 2/6

WISEMAN, CARDINAL.

A Month's Meditations. Leather back. 4/-.

Meditations on the Sacred Passion of Our Lord. 4/-.

Meditations on the Incarnation and Life of Our
Lord. 4/-.

ON THE BLESSED SACRAMENT AND
HOLY COMMUNION.

AT HOME NEAR THE ALTAR. By Rev. MATTHEW RUSSELL,
S. J. Cloth, gilt, i/- net (postage itUl.).

BANQUET OF THE ANGELS, THE. Preparation and
Thanksgiving for Holy Communion. By ARCHBISHOP
PORTER, S.J. Blue Cloth, gilt, 2/-. Leather bindings,
suitable for First Communion memorials, 6/6 net and
8/6 net.

CLOSE TO THE ALTAR RAILS. By the Rev. MATTHEW
RUSSELL, S.J. Cloth, gilt, i/- net (postage i|d.).

DIVINE CONSOLER, THE. Little Visits to the Most Holy
Sacrament. By J. M. ANGELI, of the Lazarist Fathers.
Translated by GENEVIEVE IRONS. 2/6.

FABER, FATHER.

The Blessed Sacrament : or, the Works and Ways
of God. 7/6.

HISTORY OF THE HOLY EUCHARIST IN GREAT BRITAIN.

By T. E. BRIDGETT, C.SS.R. Edited with Notes by
FATHER H. THURSTOX, S.J. Folio. Illustrated. One
Guinea net.

HOLY SACRIFICE AND ITS CEREMONIES, THE. By

FATHER NIEUWBARN, O.P. This book has been selling
by thousands in Dutch. Now issued in English, with
Illustrations, 2/-.

BURNS & GATES' LIST 7

FIRST COMMUNION. A Book of Preparation for First
Communion. By MOTHER MARY LOYOLA. Edited by
FATHER THURSTON, S.J. Illustrated. 3/6.

FIRST COMMUNION, QUESTIONS ON. By MOTHER M.

LOYOLA, i/-.

LEGENDS OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT : Gathered
from the History of the Church and the Lives of the
Saints. By EMILY MARY SHAPCOTE. With numerous
Illustrations. Cloth, gilt. 6/-.

MANNING, CARDINAL.

The Blessed Sacrament the Centre of Immutable
Truth. Cloth, gilt. i/-.

MOMENTS BEFORE THE TABERNACLE. By Rev.
MATTHEW RUSSELL, S.J. i/- net (postag-e id.).

REFLECTIONS AND PRAYERS FOR HOLY COMMUNION.

With Preface by Cardinal Manning". In Two Volumes,
each complete in itself. 4/6 each. Cloth, red edges, 5/-
each. Leather, g/- and io/- each.

SACRIFICE OF THE MASS, THE. An Explanation of its
Doctrine, Rubrics, and Prayers. By Rev. M. GAVIN,

S.J. 2/-.

TREASURE OF THE CHURCH, THE. By CANON J. B.
BAGSHAWE, D.D. 3/6.

VISITS TO THE MOST HOLY SACRAMENT AND THE
BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. By ST. ALPHONSUS LIGUORI.
Edited by BISHOP COFFIN, C.SS.R. Cloth, i/-. Leather,
2/6 and 4/6.

WELCOME ! Holy Communion, Before and After. By
MOTHER MARY LOYOLA. Edited by FATHER THURSTON,
S.J. With Frontispiece of Holman Hunt's " Light of
the World." 3/6 net. Prayer-book size, handsomely
bound, red under gilt edges, 5/- net (postage 4d.).

A SELECTION FROM

ON THE BLESSED VIRGIN.

BLESSED VIRGIN IN THE FATHERS OF THE FIRST
SIX CENTURIES, THE. By Rev. THOMAS LIVIUS, M.A.,
C.SS.R. i2/-.

BLESSED VIRGIN IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, THE.

Apparitions, Revelations, Graces. By BERNARD ST.
JOHN. With Introduction by Rev. E. Thiriet, O.M.I.
Illustrated. 6/-.

FABER, FATHER.

The Foot Of the Cross : or, The Sorrows of Mary. 6/-.
Father Faber's May Book. Cloth, gilt edges. 2/-.

GLORIES OF MARY, THE. By ST. ALPHONSUS LIGUORI.
Edited by BISHOP COFFIN, C.SS.R. 3/6.

MADONNA, THE. A Pictorial Record of the Life and Death
of the Mother of our Lord Jesus Christ by the Painters
and Sculptors of Christendom in more than Five Hundred
of their Works. The Text translated from the Italian ot
ADOLFO VENTURI, with an Introduction by ALICE MEYNELL.
Bound in Buckram. £i us. 6d.

MARY IMMACULATE. From the Writings of the Fathers
and Doctors of the Church as found in the Roman
Breviary. Done into English by JOHN PATRICK, Mar
quess of Bute, and compiled by FATHER JOHN MARY,
Capuchin Friar Minor. Cloth, i/- net (postage ad.).
Leather, 2/6 net (postage 2d.)

MARY IN THE EPISTLES. By Rev. T. LIVIUS, M.A.,
C.SS.R. s/-.

MARY IN THE GOSPELS. Lectures on the History of Our
Blessed Lady, as recorded by the Evangelists. By Very
Rev. J. SPENCER NORTHCOTE. 3/6.

MONTH OF MARY. By Very Rev. FATHER BECKX, S.J. 3/-.
MONTH OF MARY. By ST. ALPHONSUS LIGUORI. 1/6.

OUR LADY'S MANUAL : or, Devotions to the Sacred Heart
of Mary. Cloth, 2/-. Best Cloth, red edges, 2/6.. Calf
or Morocco, 5/6 each.

BURNS & GATES' LIST

OUR LADY OF PERPETUAL SUCCOUR. A Manual of
Devotion for every day of the Month. Translated from
the French by Rev. t. LIVIUS, C.SS.R. Cloth, i/- net.
Leather, 2/- net, 2/6 net, and 4/6 net (postage 2d.).

OUR LADY OF PERPETUAL SUCCOUR, MANUAL OF.

From the Writing's of St. Alphonsus Liguori. By a
Reclemptorist Father, i/- and 2/- net. With hymns,
1/6 and 3/- net (postage 3d.).

SINLESS MARY AND SINFUL MARY. I.— Mary's Social
Mission as the Second Eve. II. — The Woman that was
a Sinner. By FATHER BERNARD VAUGHAN, S.J. With
Two Illustrations. Leather, 3/6 net. Cloth, 2/- net.
Stiff wrapper, i/- net (postag-e 2d.).

TREATISE ON THE TRUE DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED
VIRGIN MARY. By Blessed GRIGNON DE MONTFORT.
*/-

WORLD'S MADONNA, THE. By J. S. MULHOLLAND, B.L.

2/6 net.

THEOLOGICAL AND APOLOGETICAL.

CATHOLIC CONTROVERSY. A Reply to Dr. Littledale's
"Plain Reasons." By Very Rev. H. I. D. RYDER, of

the Oratory, i/- net (postage 3d.).

CATHOLIC CONTROVERSY, THE. By ST. FRANCIS DE
SALES. Edited by Very Rev. CANON MACKEY, O.S.B.

6/-.

CONTROVERSIAL CATECHISM. By the Rev. STEPHEN
KEENAN. 2/-.

FAITH AND FOLLY. By MGR. JOHN S. VAUGHAN. 5/- net.
(postage 4d.).

FORMATION OF CHRISTENDOM, THE. By T. W. ALLIES,

K.C.S.G. Neiv and Revised Edition. 5/.- each volume.

Vol. I. The Christian Faith and the Individual.— Vol. II. The

Christian Faith and Society. — Vol. III. The Christian Faith and

Philosophy.— Vol. IV. As seen in Church and State.— Vol. V. The

Throne of the Fisherman.

FREE WILL AND FOUR ENGLISH PHILOSOPHERS. A

Study of Hobbes, Locke, Hume and Mill. By FATHER
JOSEPH RICKABY, S.J. 3/6 net (postage 3d.).

io A SELECTION FROM

MANNING, CARDINAL.

Sin and its Consequences. 4/-.

The Glories of the Sacred Heart. 4/-.

The Four Great Evils of the Day. 2/6.

The Fourfold Sovereignty of God. 2/6.

The Holy Ghost the Sanctifler. Cloth, gilt. 2/-.

The Independence of the Holy See. 2/6.

The Temporal Mission of the Holy Ghost : or, Reason

and Revelation. Cr. 8vo. 5/-.

The Working's of the Holy Spirit in the Church of

England. 1/6.
Why I Became a Catholic. (Reiigio Viatoris). i/-.

NATURAL RELIGION. Being Vol. I. of Dr. HETTINGER'S
"Evidences of Christianity." Edited by Rev. H. S.
BOWDEN. With an Introduction on "Certainty." 7/6.

OF GOD AND HIS CREATURES. An Annotated translation,
with some Abridgments, of the Summa Contra Gentiles
of St. Thomas Aquinas. By Rev. JOSEPH RICKABY, S.J.
Foolscap folio. One Guinea net (postage gd.).

PETER, ST., BISHOP OF ROME : or, the Roman Epis
copate of the Prince of the Apostles. By Rev. T.
LIVIUS, M.A., C.SS.R. i2/-.

RELIGION OF THE PLAIN MAN. By FATHER R. H.
BENSON, 2/6 net (postage 3d.).

REVEALED RELIGION. The Second Volume of Dr.
HETTINGER'S " Evidences of Christianity." Edited by
Rev. H. S. BOWDEN. With an Introduction on the
"Assent of Faith." 5/-.

SUPPLIANT OF THE HOLY GHOST : A Paraphrase of the
"Veni Sancte Spiritus." By Rev. R. JOHNSON, of
Louvain. Edited by Rev. T. E. BRIDGETT, C.SS.R. 1/6.

SERMONS AND DISCOURSES.

BISHOP HEDLEY, O.S-B.

Christian Inheritance, The. Set forth in Sermons. 6/-

Light Of Life, The. Set forth in Sermons. 6/-.

Our Divine Saviour. 6/-.

BURNS & GATES' LIST it

MANNING, CARDINAL.

Sermons on Ecclesiastical Subjects. 6/-.

SERMON COMPOSITION. A Method for Students. By
Rev. GEORGE S. HITCHCOCK, B.A., Lond., Minerva
University, Rome. With a Preface by the Rev. Bernard
Vaughan, S.J. 2/6 net.

SERMON DELIVERY. (In the press.} By the same Author.
2/6 net.

SERMONS FOR THE SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS OF
THE YEAR. By Rt. Rev. ABBOT SWEENEY, O.S.B 7/6.

BIBLES AND PRAYER BOOKS.

CATHOLIC'S DAILY COMPANION, i/- to 5/-.

CATHOLIC'S VADE MECUM. 3/6 to 2i/-.

DAILY PRAYER BOOK, THE. Leather. 2/- net (postage

3d-)-
FLOWERS OF DEVOTION. New Vest-pocket Edition.

With Ordinary of the Mass in large type. In leather

binding's at 1/6,2/6, 4/-, 5/-, and 6/.

GARDEN OF THE SOUL. In Five Editions. 6d. to 17/6.

GOLDEN MANUAL, THE. The most complete Prayer Book.

6/- to 3o/-.

HOLY BIBLE. Octavo Edition (9 by 6 inches). Cloth, red
edges, 5/- ; and in a great variety of Leather Bindings,
at 8/-, io/-, i5/-, i8/-, 3O/-, and 35/- each. Pocket
Edition (size 5^ by 3^ inches) : Embossed Cloth, red
edges, 2/6; and in Leather Bindings at 4/6, 6/6 and 7/6.

KEY OF HEAVEN. In Three Editions. 6d. net to s/-.

MANUAL OF CATHOLIC PIETY. In Three Editions. 6d.
net to 5/-.

MANUAL OF PRAYERS FOR CONGREGATIONAL USE.

New Pocket Edition with Epistles and Gospels. (5 by 3^
inches). 369 pages. Cloth, 6d. net (postage 2d.). Or
with an Enlarged Appendix, Cloth, i/-. Leather, 2/6,
5/-, and upwards.

MANUAL OF THE SACRED HEART. Cloth, 2/-. Cloth, red
edges, with Frontispiece, 2/6. Leather, 4/6, 5/6, and 6/-.

MISSAL FOR THE LAITY. 6d. net to 5/-.

12 A SELECTION FROM

NEW TESTAMENT. Large-Type Edition. With anno
tations, references, and an historical and chronological
index. Cr. 8vo (size j-i- by 5 inches). 500 pp. Cloth,
2/- ; and in leather bindings at 4/6 and 8/6. Pocket
Edition : Limp cloth, 6d. net (postage 2d.) ; Cloth, red
edges, i/- ; Leather bindings, 1/6, 3/- and 4/6.

PATH TO HEAVEN. New and Enlarged Edition. (Over
1,000 pages). 2/- to 8/6.

ROMAN MISSAL. With all the New Offices, and the Propers
for England, Ireland, Scotland, the Society of Jesus, and
the Order of St. Benedict. Size 5|- by $\ inches. 5/-

to 3o/-.

SPIRIT OF THE SACRED HEART. 3/6, 5/6, 8/6, and 12/6.
700 pages, printed in large clear type.

THE YOUNG CHILD'S MASS-BOOK. By the Hon. Mrs.

KAVANAGH. Popular Edition, Cloth, 6d. New and
Revised Edition, re-set in large type, and with 10
specially-designed coloured Illustrations. Cloth, gilt,
gilt edges, i/-. Lambskin, limp, gilt edges, 2/6.

ON THE PRIESTHOOD AND ON RELIGIOUS

LIFE.

CATECHISM OF THE VOWS. By Rev. P. COTEL, S.J. i/-.

INWARD GOSPEL, THE. Some familiar discourses
addressed to Religious who follow the Rules of St.
Ignatius. By W. D. STRAPPINI, S.J. 2/6 net (postage
3d.). Just out.

LETTERS TO PERSONS IN RELIGION. By ST. FRANCIS

DE SALES. With Introduction by Bishop Hedley. 6/-.

MANNING, CARDINAL.

The Eternal Priesthood. 3/6.

PARISH PRIEST'S PRACTICAL MANUAL, NEW. A Work

useful also for other Ecclesiastics, especially for Confessors
and for Preachers. By Very Rev. JOSEPH FRASSINETTI.
Translated by ARCHDEACON HUTCH, D.D. 6/-.

PRACTICAL MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY IN THE
YEAR, on the Life of Our Lord Jesus Christ. Chiefly
for the use of Religious. By a Father of the Society of
Jesus. In Two Volumes. Cloth, g/-.

BURNS & GATES' LIST 13

RELIGIOUS LIFE AND THE VOWS, THE. A Treatise by
MGR. CHARLES GAY, Bishop of Anthedon. 5/-.

SALVATORI'S PRACTICAL INSTRUCTIONS FOR NEW
CONFESSORS. Edited by FATHER ANTHONY BALLERINI,
S.J., and Translated by ARCHDEACON HUTCH, D.D.
i8mo. Cloth, gilt. 4/-.

THE YOUNG PRIEST : Conferences on the Apostolic Life.
By HERBERT CARDINAL VAUGHAN. Edited by MGR.
CANON J. S. VAUGHAN. 5/- net (postage 4d.).

BIOGRAPHY AND HAGIOLOGY.

ACTON, LORD, AND HIS CIRCLE. Edited by ABBOT
GASQUET. With an Engraved Portrait of Lord Acton.
i5/-net.

ALLIES, THOMAS WILLIAM. A Biography. By his
daughter, MARY ALLIES. With Two Portraits and
other Illustrations. 3/6 net (postage 4d.).

ANSELM OF CANTERBURY, ST. By Right Rev. MGR.
MOVES. 6d. net.

BRIEFE HISTORIE OF THE GLORIOUS MARTYRDOM OF
XII PRIESTS, Edmund Campion and his Companions.
By CARDINAL ALLEN. Edited by Rev. J. H. POLLEN, S.J.

4/- net.

BUTLER, REV. ALBAN.

Complete Lives of the Saints for Every Day in the

Year. Twelve Pocket Monthly Volumes and Index
Volume, in neat cloth binding, gilt lettered, 1/6 each.
Or the complete set of Thirteen Volumes, in handsome
cloth case, 2o/-.

CAMPION, EDMUND, LIFE OF. By RICHARD SIMPSON. i2/-

CATHERINE DE RICCI, ST. : HER LIFE, HER LETTERS,
HER COMMUNITY. By F. M. CAPES. Introduced by
a Treatise on the Mystical Life by Father Bertrand
Wilberforce, O.P. With a Portrait of the Saint, a
Facsimile Letter, and other Illustrations. 7/6 net.

CURE D'ARS, LIFE OF THE. From the French of ABBE
MONNIN. Edited by CARDINAL MANNING. F'cap 8vo.
Illustrated wrapper, i/- net. Cloth, gilt. 2/6.

14 A SELECTION FROM

D'OSSEVILLE, LIFE OF MOTHER SAINTE MARIE HEN-
RIETTE LE FORESTIER, Foundress of the Society of
the Faithful Virgin. With an Appreciation by the
Archbishop of Westminster. 5/- net (postage 4<1).

LUMMIS, MADAME ROSE. By DELIA GLEESON. 2/6 net
(postage 3d.).

FATHERS OF THE DESERT, THE. By COUNTESS HAHN-
HAHN. Translated by EMILY F. BOWDEN, with a chapter
on the Spiritual Life of the First Six Centuries by FATHER
DALGAIRNS. 8s.

GERTRUDE, ST., LIFE AND REVELATiqNS OF. By the

Author of " St. Francis and the Franciscans." 7/6.

JOHN BAPTIST DE ROSSI, ST. Translated from the
Italian by LADY HERBERT. A new edition, with an
Introduction on Ecclesiastical Training and the
Sacerdotal Life, by Cardinal Vaughan. 5/- net.

JOSEPH, LIFE AND GLORIES OF ST. By E. HEALY
THOMPSON, M.A. 6/-.

KIRK'S BIOGRAPHIES OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS
IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. Edited by FATHER
POLLEN, S.J. 7/6 net.

LITTLE FLOWER OF JESUS, THE. The Autobiography of
Sister Teresa, of the Child Jesus and the Holy Face,
Carmelite Nun. Three Portraits. 2/6 net (postage 4d.).

MELANIA, ST., LIFE OF. By H. E. CARDINAL RAMPOLLA.
Translated by E. LEAHY, and Edited by HERBERT
THURSTON, S.J. 4/6 net (postage 4d.).

MINIATURE LIVES OF THE SAINTS, for every Day in the
Year. Edited by Rev. H. S. BOWDEN of the Oratory.
Two Vols. 48.

MORE, LIFE AND WRITINGS OF BLESSED THOMAS.

By FATHER BRIDGETT, C.SS.R. 6/-.

MORE, LIFE OF BLESSED THOMAS. By his Son-in-law,
WILLIAM ROPER. With a Foreword by Mr. Justice
Walton. 1/6 net (postage 2d.).

PATRICK, APOSTLE OF IRELAND, LIFE OF ST. By

Rev. W. B. MORRIS. 2/6.

PHILIP NERI, LIFE OF ST. Translated from the Italian
of CARDINAL CAPECELATRO by Rev. THOMAS ALDER POPE.
Two Vols. 12/6.

BURNS & GATES' LIST

THOMAS AQUINAS, THE ANGELIC DOCTOR, LIFE OF

ST. Edited by Rev. Pius CAVANAGH, O.P. With eleven
Illustrations. 4/6.

THOMAS OF AQUIN, THE LIFE AND LABOURS OF ST.

By ARCHBISHOP VAUGHAN, O.S.B. Edited by DOM
JEROME VAUGHAN, O.S.B. 6/6.

TWO LIVES OF OUR LORD FOR CHILDREN.

Jesus Of Nazareth. By MOTHER M. LOYOLA. Illus
trated. 5/- net (postag-e 4d.).

The Life Of Our Lord, Written for Little Ones. By
MOTHER M. SALOME. 3/6.

WARD, MARY : A Foundress of the Seventeenth Century.
By MOTHER M. SALOME, of the Bar Convent, York. With
an Introduction by Bishop Hedley. Illustrated. 55.

MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

A BISHOP AND HIS FLOCK. By the Rt. Rev. JOHN
CUTHBERT HEDLEY, O.S.B., Bishop of Newport. 6/-.

ALTAR SERVER'S MANUAL OF THE ARCHCONFRA-
TERNITY OF ST. STEPHEN. Compiled by a Priest of
the Archdiocese of Westminster. With an Introductory
Preface by His Grace the Archbishop of Westminster.
i/- net (postage 2d.).

ANCIENT CATHOLIC HOMES OF SCOTLAND. By DOM

ODO BLUNDELL, O.S.B. With an Introduction by the
Hon. Mrs. Maxwell Scott, of Abbotsford. Forty
Illustrations. 3/6 net (postag-e 4d.).

CARMICHAEL, MONTGOMERY.

In Tuscany. New Edition, with numerous Illustrations.
Large Cr. 8vo. 6s. net.

John William Walshe. The Story of a Hidden Life.
5/~ net.

CHRIST, THE CHURCH, AND MAN, with some remarks on
a New Apologia for Christianity in relation to the Social
Question. By CARDINAL CAPECELATRO, Archbishop of
Capua. 2/- net (postage 3d.).

16 BURNS & GATES' LIST

CHURCH AND KINDNESS TO ANIMALS, THE. Con
demnation of Bull-tightingf ; Animals in the Lives and
Legends of Saints ; A Cloud of Witnesses. Illustrated.
2/6 net (postage 3d.).

ECCLESIA, THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. A Planned Series
of Papers by DOM GILBERT DOLAN, O.S.B., FR. BENEDICT

ZlMMERMANN, O.D.C., FATHER R. H. BENSON, M.A.,

DOM JOHN CHAPMAN, O.S.B., DOM J. D. BREEN, O.S.B.,
A. H. MATHEW, FATHER PETER FINLAY, S.J. Cloth,
gilt, 3/6 net (postage 3d ).

FOR MY NAME'S SAKE. From the French of CHAMPOL'S
" Soeur Alexandrine." Illustrated by L. D. Symington.
3/6-

HOME FOR GOOD. By MOTHER M. LOYOLA. With Frontis
piece. 3/6 net (postage 4d.)

LITTLE ANGELS, a Book of Comfort for Mourning Mothers.
By FATHER MATTHEW RUSSELL, S.J. 2/6 net.

MAXIMS OF MADAME SWETCHINE, THE. Selected and
Translated with a Biographical Note by 1. A. TAYLOR.
With a Portrait. Cloth, gilt, 2/- net (postage 2d.).

MODERN PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, A. 2nd Edition. With
Introduction by the Very Rev. H. S. Bowden. 6/-.

NEW GUIDE TO THE HOLY LAND. With 23 Coloured
Maps, and no Plans. By FR. BARNABAS MEISTERMANN,
O.F.M. 7/6 net (postage 4d.).

ON RELIGIOUS WORSHIP, AND SOME DEFECTS IN
POPULAR DEVOTION. A Pastoral Warning. By
GEREMIA BONOMELLI, Bishop of Cremona. Together
with a Letter to the English Translator, R. E. With
the Author's Portrait. 2/6 net (postage 3d.).

REQUIESCANT. A Little Book of Anniversaries, arranged
for daily use for those who love to remember the Faithful
Departed. By MARY E. S. LEATHLEY. With an Intro
duction by Canon Murnane, V.G. 2/-.

SERVER'S MANUAL, THE. By JOHN LOUGHLIN. i/- net.

SERVER'S MISSAL. A Practical Guide for Serving Boys at
Mass. By a Sacristan. 6d.

Burns & Gates, 2 8 Orchard St., London, W.

Date Due

I